This is a modern-English version of Bible Myths and their Parallels in other Religions: Being a Comparison of the Old and New Testament Myths and Miracles with those of the Heathen Nations of Antiquity Considering also their Origin and Meaning, originally written by Doane, T. W. (Thomas William). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Notes:

Greek words that may not display correctly in all browsers are transliterated in the text using popups like this: βιβλος. Position your mouse over the line to see the transliteration.

Transcriber's Notes:

Greek words that might not show up correctly in all browsers are transliterated in the text using popups like this: βιβλος. Hover your mouse over the line to see the transliteration.

Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been left as in the original. A few typographical errors have been corrected. They have been marked in the text with popups. Hover your mouse over the line to see the correction. A complete list of corrections follows the text.

Variations in spelling and hyphenation have been kept as in the original. A few typos have been fixed. They've been marked in the text with popups. Hover your mouse over the line to see the correction. A complete list of corrections follows the text.

Ellipses match the original. The List of Illustrations was added by the transcriber. Other notes follow the text.

Ellipses match the original. The List of Illustrations was added by the transcriber. Other notes follow the text.

BIBLE MYTHS

AND THEIR

PARALLELS IN OTHER RELIGIONS

BEING A COMPARISON OF THE

Old and New Testament Myths and Miracles

WITH

The Heathen Nations of Ancient Times

CONSIDERING ALSO

THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

 

By T. W. DOANE

 


WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS


SEVENTH EDITION

"He who knows only one religion knows none."—Prof. Max Muller.

"He who knows only one religion knows none."—Prof. Max Müller.

"The same thing which is now called Christian Religion existed among the Ancients. They have begun to call Christian the true religion which existed before."—St. Augustine.

"The same thing that we now refer to as Christianity was present among the Ancients. They started calling the true religion that existed before 'Christian.'”—St. Augustine, FL.

"Our love for what is old, our reverence for what our fathers used, makes us keep still in the church, and on the very altar cloths, symbols which would excite the smile of an Oriental, and lead him to wonder why we send missionaries to his land, while cherishing his faith in ours."—James Bonwick.

"Our love for the past and our respect for what our ancestors valued keeps us quiet in church, even on the altar cloths, with symbols that would make an Oriental smile and wonder why we're sending missionaries to his country while holding his beliefs in such high regard."—James Bonwick.

COPYRIGHT,
1882.

COPYRIGHT RENEWED,
1910

 

Printed in U.S.A.


INTRODUCTION.

The idea of publishing the work here presented did not suggest itself until a large portion of the material it contains had been accumulated for the private use and personal gratification of the author. In pursuing the study of the Bible Myths, facts pertaining thereto, in a condensed form, seemed to be greatly needed, and nowhere to be found. Widely scattered through hundreds of ancient and modern volumes, most of the contents of this book may indeed be found; but any previous attempt to trace exclusively the myths and legends of the Old and New Testament to their origin, published as a separate work, is not known to the writer of this. Many able writers have shown our so-called Sacred Scriptures to be unhistorical, and have pronounced them largely legendary, but have there left the matter, evidently aware of the great extent of the subject lying beyond. As Thomas Scott remarks, in his English Life of Jesus: "How these narratives (i. e., the New Testament narratives), unhistorical as they have been shown to be, came into existence, it is not our business to explain; and once again, at the end of the task, as at the beginning and throughout, we must emphatically disclaim the obligation." To pursue the subject from the point at which it is abandoned by this and many other distinguished writers, has been the labor of the author of this volume for a number of [Pg iv]years. The result of this labor is herewith submitted to the reader, but not without a painful consciousness of its many imperfections.

The idea of publishing the work presented here didn't come to mind until a large part of the material it contains had been collected for the author's private use and personal enjoyment. In studying Bible Myths, it seemed there was a real need for condensed facts related to the subject, which were hard to find. While much of this book's content can indeed be found scattered across hundreds of ancient and modern texts, the author is not aware of any previous attempts to trace the myths and legends of the Old and New Testament to their origins as a separate work. Many skilled writers have shown that our so-called Sacred Scriptures are not historical and are mainly legendary, but they have stopped there, clearly recognizing the vastness of the topic that extends beyond their discussions. As Thomas Scott notes in his English Life of Jesus: "How these narratives (i.e., the New Testament narratives), unhistorical as they have been shown to be, came into existence, it is not our business to explain; and once again, at the end of the task, as at the beginning and throughout, we must emphatically disclaim the obligation." The author of this volume has worked to explore the subject from where it is left off by this and many other notable writers for a number of [Pg iv] years. The result of this effort is now presented to the reader, but not without a painful awareness of its many shortcomings.

The work naturally begins with the Eden myth, and is followed by a consideration of the principal Old Testament legends, showing their universality, origin and meaning. Next will be found the account of the birth of Christ Jesus, with his history until the close of his life upon earth, showing, in connection therewith, the universality of the myth of the Virgin-born, Crucified and Resurrected Saviour.

The work starts with the Eden myth and then looks at the main Old Testament stories, highlighting their universal themes, origins, and meanings. Following that is the account of the birth of Jesus Christ, covering his life up until his death, and discussing the universal aspects of the myth regarding the Virgin-born, Crucified, and Resurrected Savior.

Before showing the origin and meaning of the myth (which is done in Chapter XXXIX.), we have considered the Miracles of Christ Jesus, the Eucharist, Baptism, the Worship of the Virgin, Christian Symbols, the Birthday of Christ Jesus, the Doctrine of the Trinity, Why Christianity Prospered, and the Antiquity of Pagan Religions, besides making a comparison of the legendary histories of Crishna and Jesus, and Buddha and Jesus. The concluding chapter relates to the question, What do we really know about Jesus?

Before showing the origin and meaning of the myth (which is done in Chapter XXXIX.), we have considered the Miracles of Christ Jesus, the Eucharist, Baptism, the Worship of the Virgin, Christian Symbols, the Birthday of Christ Jesus, the Doctrine of the Trinity, Why Christianity Prospered, and the Antiquity of Pagan Religions, as well as comparing the legendary histories of Crishna and Jesus, and Buddha and Jesus. The concluding chapter addresses the question, What do we really know about Jesus?

In the words of Prof. Max Müller (The Science of Religion, p. 11): "A comparison of all the religions of the world, in which none can claim a privileged position, will no doubt seem to many dangerous and reprehensible, because ignoring that peculiar reverence which everybody, down to the mere fetish worshiper, feels for his own religion, and for his own god. Let me say, then, at once, that I myself have shared these misgivings, but that I have tried to overcome them, because I would not and could not allow myself to surrender either what I hold to be the truth, or what I hold still dearer than truth, the right of testing truth. Nor do I regret it. I do not say that the Science of Religion is all gain. No, it entails losses, and losses of many things which we hold dear. But this I will say, that, as far as my humble judgment goes, it does not entail the loss of anything that is essential to true religion, and that, if we strike the balance honestly, the gain is immeasurably greater than the loss."

In the words of Prof. Max Müller (The Science of Religion, p. 11): "Comparing all the religions of the world, where none can claim a special status, may seem dangerous and wrong to many because it overlooks the unique respect that everyone, even the most devoted fetish worshiper, has for their own religion and their own god. Let me be clear that I have had these doubts myself, but I've worked to move past them because I refuse to give up either what I believe to be the truth or, even more importantly, the right to test that truth. And I don't regret it. I don’t claim that the Science of Religion is entirely beneficial. No, it involves losses, and many of those losses are things we hold dear. But I will say that, in my humble opinion, it doesn’t result in the loss of anything essential to true religion, and if we honestly weigh the pros and cons, the gains far outweigh the losses."

"All truth is safe, and nothing else is safe; and he who keeps back the truth, or withholds it from men, from motives of expediency, is either a coward or a criminal, or both."

"All truth is secure, and nothing else is secure; and anyone who hides the truth or withholds it from others for practical reasons is either a coward or a criminal, or both."

But little beyond the arrangement of this work is claimed as original. Ideas, phrases, and even whole paragraphs have been taken from the writings of others, and in most, if not in all cases, acknowledged; but with the thought in mind of the many hours of research this book may save the student in this particular line of study; with the consciousness of having done for others that which I would have been thankful to have found done for myself; and more than all, with the hope that it may in some way help to hasten the day when the mist of superstition shall be dispelled by the light of reason; with all its defects, it is most cheerfully committed to its fate by the author.

But not much beyond how this work is organized is claimed as original. Ideas, phrases, and even complete paragraphs have been borrowed from the writings of others, and in most, if not all cases, acknowledged; but with the thought that the many hours of research this book might save students in this specific area of study; with the awareness of having done for others what I would have been grateful to find done for myself; and above all, with the hope that it may somehow help speed up the day when the fog of superstition will be cleared away by the light of reason; with all its flaws, it is gladly handed over to its fate by the author.

Boston, Mass., November, 1882.

Boston, MA, November 1882.


CONTENTS.

PART I.
PAGE
Introduction iii
List of Authorities, and Books Quoted from xi
 
CHAPTER I.
The Creation and Fall of Man 1
 
CHAPTER II.
The Deluge 19
 
CHAPTER III.
The Tower of Babel 33
 
CHAPTER IV.
The Trial of Abraham's Faith 36
 
CHAPTER V.
Jacob's Vision of the Ladder 42
 
CHAPTER VI.
The Exodus from Egypt 48
 
CHAPTER VII.
Receiving the Ten Commandments 58
 
CHAPTER VIII.
Samson and his Exploits 62
 
[Pg viii]CHAPTER IX.
Jonah Swallowed By A Big Fish 77
 
CHAPTER X.
Circumcision 85
 
CHAPTER XI.
Conclusion Of Part First 88
 
PART II.
 
CHAPTER XII.
The Miraculous Birth Of Christ Jesus 111
 
CHAPTER XIII.
The Star Of Bethlehem 140
 
CHAPTER XIV.
The Song of The Heavenly Host 147
 
CHAPTER XV.
The Divine Child Recognized, and Presented with Gifts 150
 
CHAPTER XVI.
The Birth-place of Christ Jesus 154
 
CHAPTER XVII.
The Genealogy of Christ Jesus 160
 
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Slaughter of The Innocents 165
 
CHAPTER XIX.
The Temptation, and Fast Of Forty Days 175
 
CHAPTER XX.
The Crucifixion of Christ Jesus 181
 
CHAPTER XXI.
The Darkness at the Crucifixion 206
 
[Pg ix]CHAPTER XXII.
"He Descended into Hell." 211
 
CHAPTER XXIII.
The Resurrection and Ascension of Christ Jesus 215
 
CHAPTER XXIV.
The Second Coming of Christ Jesus, and the Millennium 233
 
CHAPTER XXV.
Christ Jesus as Judge of the Dead 244
 
CHAPTER XXVI.
Christ Jesus as Creator, and Alpha and Omega 247
 
CHAPTER XXVII.
The Miracles of Christ Jesus, and the Primitive Christians 252
 
CHAPTER XXVIII.
Christ Crishna and Christ Jesus 278
 
CHAPTER XXIX.
Christ Buddha and Christ Jesus 289
 
CHAPTER XXX.
The Eucharist or Lord's Supper 305
 
CHAPTER XXXI.
Baptism 316
 
CHAPTER XXXII.
The Worship of the Virgin Mother 326
 
CHAPTER XXXIII.
Christian Symbols 339
 
CHAPTER XXXIV.
The Birth-day of Christ Jesus 359
 
CHAPTER XXXV.
The Trinity 368
 
[Pg x]CHAPTER XXXVI.
Paganism in Christianity 384
 
CHAPTER XXXVII.
Why Christianity Prospered 419
 
CHAPTER XXXVIII.
The Antiquity of Pagan Religions 450
 
CHAPTER XXXIX.
Explanation 466
 
CHAPTER XL.
Conclusion 508
Appendix 531

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Fig. 1 Fig. 10 Fig. 19 Fig. 28 Fig. 37
Fig. 2 Fig. 11 Fig. 20 Fig. 29 Fig. 38
Fig. 3 Fig. 12 Fig. 21 Fig. 30 Fig. 39
Fig. 4 Fig. 13 Fig. 22 Fig. 31 Fig. 40
Fig. 5 Fig. 14 Fig. 23 Fig. 32 Fig. 41
Fig. 6 Fig. 15 Fig. 24 Fig. 33 Fig. 42
Fig. 7 Fig. 16 Fig. 25 Fig. 34 Fig. 43
Fig. 8 Fig. 17 Fig. 26 Fig. 35
Fig. 9 Fig. 18 Fig. 27 Fig. 36

LIST

OF

AUTHORS AND BOOKS QUOTED

IN THIS WORK.

Abbot (Lyman). A Dictionary of Religious Knowledge, for Popular and Professional Use; comprising full information on Biblical, Theological, and Ecclesiastical Subjects. Edited by Rev. Lyman Abbott, assisted by Rev. T. J. Conant, D. D. New York: Harper & Bros., 1880.
Acosta (Rev. Joseph De). The Natural and Moral History of the Indies, by Father Joseph De Acosta. Translated by Edward Grimston. London: 1604.
Æschylus. The Poems of Æschylus. Translated by the Rev. R. Potter, M. A. New York: Harper & Bros., 1836.
Allen (Rev. D. O.). India, Ancient and Modern, by David O. Allen, D. D., Missionary of the American Board for twenty-five years in India. London: Trübner & Co., 1856.
Amberly (Viscount). An Analysis of Religious Belief, by Viscount Amberly, from the late London Edition. New York: D. M. Bennett, 1879.
Asiatic Researches. Asiatic Researches, or Transactions of the Society instituted in Bengal, for inquiring in the History and Antiquities, the Arts, Sciences, and Literature of Asia. London: J. Swain, 1801.
Baring-Gould (Rev. S.). Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, by Rev. S. Baring-Gould, M. A. Boston: Roberts Bros., 1880.
——. Legends of the Patriarchs and Prophets, and other Old Testament Characters, from various sources, by Rev. S. Baring-Gould, M. A. New York: Holt & Williams, 1872.
——. The Origin and Development of Religious Belief, by S. Baring-Gould, M. A., in 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1870.
[Pg xii]Barnabas. The General Epistle of Barnabas, a companion and fellow-preacher with Paul.
Barnes (Albert). Notes, Explanatory and Practical, on the Gospels, by Rev. Albert Barnes, in 2 vols. New York: Harper & Bros., 1860.
Beal (Samuel). The Romantic Legend of Sâkya Buddha, from the Chinese Sanscrit (being a translation of the Fo-pen-hing), by Samuel Beal. London: Trübner & Co., 1875.
Bell (J.). Bell's New Pantheon, or Historical Dictionary of the Gods, Demi-Gods, Heroes, and Fabulous Personages of Antiquity; also of the Images and Idols, adored in the Pagan World, together with their Temples, Priests, Altars, Oracles, Fasts, Festivals, &c., in 2 vols. London: J. Bell, 1790.
Bhagavat-Geeta. The Bhagavat-Geeta, or Dialogues of Crishna and Arjoon, in 18 Lectures, with notes. Translated from the original Sanscrit by Charles Wilkes. London: C. Nourse, 1785.
Blavatsky (H. P.). Isis Unveiled: A Master Key to the Mysteries of Ancient and Modern Science and Theology, by H. P. Blavatsky, in 2 vols. New York: J. W. Bouton, 1877.
Bonwick (James). Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought, by James Bonwick, F. R. G. S. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., 1878.
Brinton (Daniel). The Myths of the New World: A Treatise on the Symbolism and Mythology of the Red Race of America, by Daniel Brinton, A. M., M. D. New York: L. Holt & Co., 1868.
Britannica (Encyclo.). The Encyclopædia Britannica, Ninth Edition.
Buckley (T. A.). The Great Cities of the Ancient World, in their Glory and their Desolation, by Theodore A. Buckley, M. A. London: G. Routledge & Co., 1852.
Bulfinch (Thomas). The Age of Fable, or Beauties of Mythology, by Thomas Bulfinch. Boston: J. E. Tilton & Co., 1870.
Bunce (John T.). Fairy Tales: Their Origin and Meaning, with some account of Dwellers in Fairy-land, by John Thackary Bunce. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1878.
Bunsen (Ernest de). The Keys of St. Peter, or the House of Rochab, connected with the History of Symbolism and Idolatry, by Ernest de Bunsen. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1867.
——. The Angel-Messiah of Buddhists, Essenes, and Christians, by Ernest de Bunsen. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1880.
——. The Chronology of the Bible, connected with contemporaneous events in the history of Babylonians, Assyrians, and Egyptians, by Ernest de Bunsen. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1874.
[Pg xiii]Calmet. Calmet's Dictionary of the Holy Bible (Taylor's). London: 1798.
Chadwick (J. W.). The Bible of To-day: A Course of Lectures by John W. Chadwick, Minister of the Second Unitarian Church in Brooklyn, N. Y. New York: G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1878.
Chambers. Chambers' Encyclopædia: A Dictionary of Universal Knowledge for the People. American Revised Edition. Philadelphia: J. Lippincott & Co., 1877.
Champollion (M.). Précis du système Hiéroglyphique des Anciens Égyptiens ou recherches sur les élémens premiers dec ette ecriture sacrée, &c., par M. Champollion Le Jeune. Seconde Edit. Paris: 1828.
Child (L. M.). The Progress of Religious Ideas through Successive Ages, by L. Maria Child, in 3 vols. New York: C. S. Francis & Co., 1855.
Clement. The First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians.
Colenso (Rev. J. W.). The Pentateuch and Book of Joshua critically examined, by the Right Rev. John William Colenso, D. D., Bishop of Natal. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1863.
——. Lectures on the Pentateuch and Moabite Stone, by the Right Rev. John William Colenso, D. D., Bishop of Natal. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873.
Constantine (The Emperor). The Emperor Constantine's Oration to the Holy Congregation of the Clergy. London: Thos. Coates, 1637.
Conway (M. D.). The Sacred Anthology: A Book of Ethnical Scriptures, collated and edited by Moncure D. Conway. London: Trübner & Co., 1874.
Cory. Cory's Ancient Fragments of the Phenician, Carthagenian, Babylonian, Egyptian, and other Authors. A new and enlarged edition, carefully revised by E. Richard Hodges, M. C. P. London: Reeves & Turner, 1876.
Coulanges (F. de). The Ancient City: A Study on the Religion, Laws, and Institutions of Greece and Rome, by Fustel de Coulanges. Translated from the latest French Edition by Williard Small. Boston: Lee & Shepherd, 1874.
Cox (Rev. G. W.). The Myths of the Aryan Nations, by George W. Cox, M. A., late Scholar of Trinity, Oxford, in 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1870.
——. Tales of Ancient Greece, by Rev. George W. Cox, M. A., Bart. London: C. Kegan Paul & Co., 1880.
Darwin (Charles). Journal of Researches into the Natural History and Geology of the Countries visited during the Voyage of H. M. S. Beagle Round the World, by Charles Darwin, M. A., F. R. S. 2d Edit. London: John Murray, 1845.
——. The Descent of Man, and Selection in Relation to Sex, by [Pg xiv]Charles Darwin, M. A. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1876.
Davies (Edward). The Myths and Rites of the British Druids compared with Customs and Traditions of Heathen Nations, by Edward Davies, Rector of Brampton. London: J. Booth, 1809.
Davis (J. F.). The Chinese: A General Description of the Empire of China and its Inhabitants, by John Francis Davis, Esq. F. R. S., in 2 vols. New York: Harper Bros., 1836.
Delitch (F.). See Keil (C. F.).
Dillaway (C. K.). Roman Antiquities and Ancient Mythology, by Charles K. Dillaway. Boston: Gould, Kendall & Lincoln, 1840.
Draper (J. W.). History of the Conflict between Religion and Science, by John W. Draper, M. D. 8th Edit. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1876.
Dunlap (S. F.). Vestiges of the Spirit History of Man, by S. F. Dunlap, Member of the American Oriental Soc., New Haven. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1858.
——. The Mysteries of Adoni, by S. F. Dunlap London: Williams & Northgate, 1861.
——. Sōd, the Son of the Man, by S. F. Dunlap. London: Williams & Northgate, 1861.
Dupuis. The Origin of all Religious Worship, translated from the French of Mons. Dupuis. New Orleans: 1872.
Eusebius. The Life of Constantine, in Four Books, by Eusebius Pamphilius, Bishop of Cesarea. London: Thomas Coates, 1637.
——. The Ancient Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius Pamphilius, Bishop of Cesarea in Palestine, in Ten Books. London: George Miller, 1636.
Farrar (F. W.). The Life of Christ, by Frederick W. Farrar, D. D., F. R. S., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Albany: Rufus Wendell, 1876.
Fergusson (James). Tree and Serpent Worship, or Illustrations of Mythology and Art in India, by James Fergusson. London: 1868.
Fiske (John). Myths and Myth-Makers; Old Tales and Superstitions Interpreted by Comparative Mythology, by John Fiske, M. A., LL. B., Harvard University. Boston: J. R. Osgood & Co., 1877.
Frothingham (O. B.). The Cradle of the Christ: A Study in Primitive Christianity, by Octavius Brooks Frothingham. New York: G. P. Putnam & Sons, 1877.
Gaugooly (J. C.). Life and Religion of the Hindoos, by Joguth Chunder Gaugooly. Boston: Crosby, Nichols & Co., 1860.
Geikie (C.) The Life and Words of Christ, by Cunningham Geikie, D. D., in 2 vols. New York: D. Appleton & Co, 1880.
[Pg xv]Gerbet (L'Abbé). The Lily of Israel, or the life of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God. From the French of the Abbé Gerbet New York: P. J. Kennedy, 1878.
Gibbon (Edward). The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, by Edward Gibbon, Esq., in 6 vols. Philadelphia: Claxton, Remsen & Hoffelfinger, 1876.
Giles. Hebrew and Christian Records: An Historical Enquiry concerning the Age and Authorship of the Old and New Testaments, by the Rev. Dr. Giles, in 2 vols. London: Trübner & Co., 1877.
Ginsburgh (C. D.) The Essenes: Their History and Doctrines; an Essay, by Charles D. Ginsburgh. London: Longman, Green, Roberts & Green, 1864.
Goldzhier (I.). Mythology among the Hebrews, and its Historical Development, by Ignaz Goldzhier, Ph. D., Member of the Hungarian Academy of Sciences. Translated from the German by Russel Martineau. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1877.
Gori. Etrurische Alterthümer. Mürnburg: G. Lichtensleger, 1770.
Greg (W. R.). The Creed of Christendom: Its Foundations contrasted with its Superstructure, by William Rathbone Greg. Detroit: Rose-Belford Pub. Co., 1878.
Gross (J. B.). The Heathen Religion in its Popular and Symbolical Development, by Rev. Joseph B. Gross. Boston; J. P. Jewett & Co., 1856.
Gutzlaff. The Journal of Two Voyages along the Coast of China (in 1831-2), and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, &c., of China, by the Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff. New York: John P. Haven, 1833.
Hardy (R. S.). The Legends and Theories of the Buddhists compared with History and Science, with Introductory Notices of the Life of Gautama Buddha, by R. Spence Hardy, Hon. M. R. A. S. London: Williams & Northgate, 1866.
——. Eastern Monachism: An Account of the Origin, Laws, Discipline, &c., of the Order of Mendicants founded by Gautama Buddha, by R. Spence Hardy. London: Williams & Northgate, 1860.
——. A Manual of Buddhism in its Modern Development. Translated from the Singalese MSS. by R. S. Hardy. London: Williams & Northgate, 1860.
Hermas. The First Book of Hermas, Brother of Pius, Bishop of Rome, which is called his Vision.
Herodotus. The History of Herodotus, the Greek Historian: A New and Literal Version, from the Text of Baehr, by Henry Cary, M. A. New York: Harper & Bros., 1871.
[Pg xvi]Higgins (Godfrey). The Celtic Druids, by Godfrey Higgins, Esq., F. R. A. S. London: Hunter & Co., 1827.
——. Anacalypsis: An Enquiry into the Origin of Languages, Nations, and Religions, by Godfrey Higgins, Esq., F. R. S., F. R. A. S., in 2 vols. London: Longman, Rees, Orne, Brown & Longman.
Hooykaas (I.). See Oort (H.).
Huc (L'Abbé). Christianity in China, Tartary and Thibet, by M. L'Abbé Huc, formerly Missionary Apostolic in China, in 2 vols. London: Longman, Brown & Co., 1857.
Humboldt (A. de). Researches concerning the Institutions and Monuments of the Ancient Inhabitants of Mexico, by Alexander de Humboldt, in 2 vols. (Translated by Helen Maria Williams.) London: Longman, Rees & Co., 1814.
——. Political Essay on the Kingdom of New Spain, by Alexander de Humboldt, in 2 vols. (Translated by John Black.) London: Longman, Hurst & Co., 1822.
Hume (David). Essays and Treaties on Various Subjects, by David Hume (author of Hume's History of England). Boston: From the London Edit. J. P. Mendum.
Huxley (T. H.). Evidence as to Man's Place in Nature, by Thomas H. Huxley, F. R. S., F. L. S. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1873.
Ignatius. The Epistle of Ignatius, Bishop of Antioch in Syria, to the Ephesians.
——. The Epistle of Ignatius to the Magnesians.
——. The Epistle of Ignatius to the Trallians.
——. The Epistle of Ignatius to the Philadelphians.
Infancy (Apoc.). The Gospel of the Infancy of Jesus Christ (Apocryphal).
Inman (Thomas). Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism Exposed and Explained, by Thomas Inman, M. D., Physician to the Royal Infirmary, &c. London: 1869.
——. Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names, or An Attempt to Trace the Religious Belief, Sacred Rites, and Holy Emblems of certain Nations, by Thomas Inman, M. D. London: Trübner & Co., 1872.
——. Ancient Faiths and Modern: A Dissertation upon Worship, Legends, and Divinities in Central and Western Asia, Europe, and Elsewhere, before the Christian Era, by Thomas Inman, M. D. London: Trübner & Co. 1876.
Jameson. The History of Our Lord as Exemplified in Works of Art; commenced by the late Mrs. Jameson, continued and completed by Lady Eastlake, in 2 vols. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1864.
Jennings (H.). The Rosicrucians: Their Rites and Mysteries. Second [Pg xvii]Edit. revised by Hargrave Jennings. London: Catto & Windus, 1879.
Johnson (Samuel). Oriental Religions, and their Relation to Universal Religion (India), by Samuel Johnson. Boston: J. R. Osgood, 1872.
Josephus (Flavius). Antiquities of the Jews, in Twenty Books, by Flavius Josephus, the learned and authentic Jewish Historian and celebrated Warrior. Translated by William Whiston, A. M. Baltimore: Armstrong & Berry, 1839.
——. The Wars of the Jews, or the History of the Destruction of Jerusalem, in Seven Books, by Flavius Josephus. Baltimore: 1839.
——. Flavius Josephus Against Apion, in Two Books. Baltimore: 1839.
Keightley (T.). The Mythology of Ancient Greece and Italy, by Thomas Keightley. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1843.
Keil (C. F.). Biblical Commentary on the Old Testament, by C. F. Keil, D. D., and F. Delitch, D. D., Professors in Theology, in 3 vols. Translated from the German by Rev. James Martin, B. A. Edinboro': T. & T. Clarke, 1872.
Kenrick (J.). Ancient Egypt under the Pharaohs, by John Kenrick, M. A., in 2 vols. London: B. Fellows, 1850.
King (C. W.). The Gnostics and their Remains, Ancient and Mediæval, by C. W. King, M. A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. London: Bell & Dudley, 1864.
Kingsborough (Lord). Antiquities of Mexico, comprising Fac-similes of Ancient Mexican Paintings and Hieroglyphics, preserved in the Royal Libraries of Paris, Berlin, and Dresden, in the Imperial Library of Vienna, &c., &c., together with the Monuments of New Spain, by Lord Kingsborough, in 7 vols. London: Robert Havill & Coyglen, Son & Co., 1831.
Knappert (J.). The Religion of Israel, a Manual: Translated from the Dutch of J. Knappert, pastor at Leiden, by Richard A. Armstrong, B. A. Boston: Roberts Bros., 1878.
Knight (R. P.). The Symbolical Language of Ancient Art and Mythology. An Enquiry, by Richard Payne Knight, author of "The Worship of Priapus," &c. A new Edit. with Introduction, Notes and Additions, by Alexander Wilder, M. D. New York: J. W. Bouton, 1876.
Koran. The Koran, commonly called the Al Coran of Mohammed; translated into English immediately from the original Arabic, by Geo. Sale, Gent.
Kunen (A.). See Oort (H.).
Lardner (N.). The Works of Nathaniel Lardner, D. D., with a Life, by Dr. Kipps, in 10 vols. London: Wm. Ball. 1838.
[Pg xviii]Leland (Chas. G.). Fusang: or the Discovery of America by Buddhist Priests in the 5th Century, by Chas. C. Leland. London: Trübner & Co., 1875.
Lillie (Arthur). Buddha and Early Buddhism, by Arthur Lillie. London: Trübner & Co., 1881.
Lubbock (John). Pre-historic Times, as Illustrated by Ancient Remains, and the Manners and Customs of Modern Savages, by Sir John Lubbock, F. R. S. London: Williams & Northgate, 1865.
Lundy (J. P.). Monumental Christianity, or the Art and Symbolism of the Primitive Church as Witness and Teachers of the One Catholic Faith and Practice, by John P. Lundy, Presbyter. New York: J. W. Bouton, 1876.
Mahaffy (J. P.). Prolegomena to Ancient History, by John P. Mahaffy, A. M., M. R. I. A., Fellow and Tutor in Trinity College, and Lecturer in Ancient History in the University of Dublin. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1871.
Mallet. Northern Antiquities; or an Historical Account of the Manners, Customs, Religion and Laws of the Ancient Scandinavians, by M. Mallet. Translated from the French by Bishop Percy. London: H. S. Bohn, 1847.
Marsh (Herbert). A Course of Lectures, containing a Description and Systematic Arrangement of the several Branches of Divinity by Herbert Marsh, D. D. Cambridge: W. Hillard, 1812.
Mary (Apoc.). The Gospel of the Birth of Mary, attributed to St. Matthew. Translated from the Works of St. Jerome.
Maurice (Thomas). Indian Antiquities: or Dissertations on the Geographical Division, Theology, Laws, Government and Literature of Hindostan, compared with those of Persia, Egypt and Greece, by Thomas Maurice, in 6 vols. London: W. Richardson, 1794.
——. The History of Hindostan; Its Arts and its Sciences, as connected with the History of the other Great Empires of Asia, during the most Ancient Periods of the World, in 2 vols., by Thomas Maurice. London: Printed by H. L. Galabin, 1798.
Maurice (F. D.). The Religions of the World, and Their Relation to Christianity, by Frederick Denison Maurice, M. A., Professor of Divinity in Kings' College. London: J. W. Parker, 1847.
Middleton (C.). The Miscellaneous Works of Conyers Middleton, D. D., Principal Librarian of the University of Cambridge, in 4 vols. ("Free Enquiry" vol. I., "Letters from Rome" vol. III.). London: Richard Manby, 1752.
Montfaucon (B.). L'Antiquité Expliqueé; par Dom Bernard de Montfaucon. Second edit. Paris: 1722.
[Pg xix]Moor (Edward). Plates illustrating the Hindoo Pantheon, reprinted from the work of Major Edward Moor, F. R. S., edited by Rev. Allen Moor, M. A. London: Williams & Norgate, 1816.
Morton (S. G.). Types of Mankind: or Ethnological Researches based upon the Ancient Monuments, Paintings, Sculptures, and Crania of Races, by Samuel George Morton, M. D. Philadelphia: Lippincott, Grambo & Co., 1854.
Müller (Max). A History of Ancient Sanscrit Literature, so far as it illustrates the Primitive Religion of the Brahmins, by Max Müller, M. A. London: Williams & Norgate, 1860.
——. Introduction to the Science of Religion; Four Lectures delivered at the Royal Institution, with Two Essays on False Analogies, and the Philosophy of Mythology, by (F.) Max Müller, M. A. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1873.
——. Chips from a German Workshop; by Max Müller, M. A., in 3 vols. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1876.
——. Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion, as Illustrated by the Religious of India. Delivered in the Chapel House, Westminster Abbey, by (F.) Max Müller, M. A. London: Longmans, Green & Co., 1878.
Murray (A. S.). Manual of Mythology, by Alexander S. Murray, Department of Greek and Roman Antiquities, British Museum, 2d Edit. New York: Armstrong & Co., 1876.
Nicodemus (Apoc.). The Gospel of Nicodemus the Disciple, concerning the Sufferings and Resurrection of Our Master and Saviour Jesus Christ.
Oort (H.). The Bible for Learners, by Dr. H. Oort, Prof. of Oriental Languages, &c., at Amsterdam, and Dr. I. Hooykaas, pastor at Rotterdam, with the assistance of Dr. A. Kunen, Prof. of Theology at Leiden, in 3 vols. Translated from the Dutch by Philip A. Wicksteed, M. A. Boston: Roberts Bros., 1878.
Orton (James). The Andes and the Amazon; or Across the Continent of South America, by James Orton, M. A., 3d Edit. New York: Harper & Bros., 1876.
Owen (Richard). Man's Earliest History, an Address delivered before the International Congress of Orientalists, by Prof. Richard Owen. Tribune Extra, No. 23. New York Tribune Pub. Co., 1874.
Peschel (Oscar). The Races of Man, and their Geographical Distribution from the German of Oscar Peschel. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1876.
[Pg xx]Polycarp. The Epistle of Polycarp to the Philippians, translated by Archbishop Wake.
Porter (Sir R. K.). Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, Ancient Babylonia, &c., by Sir Robert Kir Porter, in 2 vols. London: Longmans, Hurst, Rees, Orm & Brown, 1821.
Prescott (Wm. H.). History of the Conquest of Mexico, with a preliminary view of the Ancient Mexican Civilization, and the life of the conqueror, Hernando Cortez, by Wm. H. Prescott, in 3 vols. Philadelphia: J. P. Lippincott & Co., 1873.
Prichard (J. C.). An Analysis of the Historical Records of Ancient Egypt, by J. C. Prichard, M. D., F. R. S. London: Sherwood, Gilbert & Piper, 1838.
——. An Analysis of Egyptian Mythology, and the Philosophy of the Ancient Egyptians, compared with those of the Indians and others, by J. C. Prichard, M. D., F. R. S. London: Sherwood, Gilbert & Piper, 1838.
Priestley (Joseph). A Comparison of the Institutions of Moses with those of the Hindoos and other Ancient Nations, by Joseph Priestley, LL. D., F. R. S. Northumberland: A. Kennedy, 1799.
Protevangelion Apoc. The Protevangelion, or, An Historical Account of the Birth of Christ, and the perpetual Virgin Mary, His Mother, by James the Lesser, Cousin and Brother to the Lord Jesus.
Reber (Geo.). The Christ of Paul, or the Enigmas of Christianity, by Geo. Reber. New York: C. P. Somerby, 1876.
Renan (Ernest). Lectures on the Influence of the Institutions, Thought and Culture of Rome on Christianity, and the Development of the Catholic Church, by Ernest Renan, of the French Academy. Translated by Charles Beard, B. A. London: Williams & Norgate, 1880.
Renouf (P. Le Page). Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as Illustrated by the Religion of Ancient Egypt, by P. Le Page Renouf. London: Williams & Norgate, 1880.
Reville (Albert). History of the Dogma of the Deity of Jesus Christ, by Albert Reville. London: Williams & Norgate, 1870.
Rhys-Davids (T. W.) Buddhism: Being a Sketch of the Life and Teachings of Gautama, the Buddha, by T. W. Rhys-Davids, of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-Law, and late of the Ceylon Civil Service. London: Soc. for Promoting Christian Knowledge.
Scott (Thomas). The English Life of Jesus, by Thomas Scott. Published by the Author. London: 1872.
Septchenes (M. Le Clerc de). The Religion of the Ancient Greeks, Illustrated by an Explanation of their Mythology. Translated from the French of M. Le Clerc de Septchenes. London: 1788.
[Pg xxi]Sharpe (Samuel). Egyptian Mythology and Egyptian Christianity, with their Influence on the Opinions of Modern Christendom, by Samuel Sharpe. London: J. R. Smith, 1863.
Shih-king (The). The Shih-King, or Book of Poetry. Translated from the Chinese by James Legge. London: Macmillan & Co., 1879.
Shobeil (F.). Persia; containing a description of the Country, with an account of its Government, Laws, and Religion, by Frederick Shobeil. Philadelphia: John Grigg, 1828.
Smith. Smith's Comprehensive Dictionary of the Bible, with many important Additions and Improvements. Edited by Rev. Samuel Barnum. New York: D. Appleton & Co., 1879.
Smith (George). Assyrian Discoveries: An account of Explorations and Discoveries on the Site of Nineveh during 1873 and 1874, by George Smith, of the Department of Oriental Antiquity, British Museum. Now York: Scribner, Armstrong & Co., 1875.
——. The Chaldean Account of Genesis, containing the description of the Creation, the Fall of Man, the Deluge, the Tower of Babel, the Times of the Patriarchs and Nimrod; Babylonian Fables, and Legends of the Gods, from the Cuneiform Inscriptions, by George Smith, of the British Museum. New York: Scribner, Armstrong & Co., 1876.
Socrates. The Ancient Ecclesiastical History of Socrates Scholasticus, of Constantinople, in Seven Books. Translated out of the Greek Tongue by Meredith Hanmer, D. D. London: George Miller, 1636.
Spencer (Herbert). The Principles of Sociology, by Herbert Spencer, in 2 vols. New York; D. Appleton & Co., 1877.
Squire (E. G.). The Serpent Symbol, and the Worship of the Reciprocal Principles of Nature in America, by E. G. Squire, A. M. New York: George P. Putnam, 1861.
Stanley (A. P.). Lectures on the History of the Jewish Church, by Arthur P. Stanley, D. D., Dean of Westminster. New York: Charles Scribner, 1863.
——. In a Sermon preached in Westminster Abbey on February 28th, 1880, after the funeral of Sir Charles Lyell, entitled: "The Religious Aspect of Geology."
Steinthal (H.). The Legend of Samson: An Essay, by H. Steinthal, Professor of the University of Berlin. Appendix to Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology.
Synchronology. Synchronology of the Principal Events in Sacred and Profane History from the Creation to the Present Time. Boston: S. Hawes, 1870.
[Pg xxii]Tacitus (C.). The Annals of Cornelius Tacitus, the Roman Historian. Translated by Arthur Murphy, Esq. London: Jones & Co., 1831.
——. The History of Cornelius Tacitus. Translated by Arthur Murphy. London: Jones & Co., 1831.
——. Treatise on the Situation, Manners, and People of Germany, by Cornelius Tacitus. Translated by Arthur Murphy. London: Jones & Co., 1831.
Taylor (Charles). Taylor's Fragments: Being Illustrations of the Manners, Incidents, and Phraseology of the Holy Scriptures. Intended as an Appendix to Calmet's Dictionary of the Bible. London: W. Stratford, 1801.
Taylor (Robert). The Diegesis: Being a Discovery of the Origin, Evidences, and Early History of Christianity, by Rev. Robert Taylor, A. B. (From the London Edit.) Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1873.
——. Syntagma of the evidences of the Christian Religion, by Rev. Robert Taylor, A. B., with a brief Memoir of the Author. (From the London Edit.) Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1876.
Taylor (Thomas). Taylor's Mysteries; A Dissertation on the Eleusinian and Bacchic Mysteries, by Thomas Taylor. Amsterdam.
Thornton (Thomas). A History of China, from the Earliest Records to the Treaty with Great Britain in 1842, by Thomas Thornton, Esq., Member of the R. A. S. London: William H. Allen & Co., 1844.
Tylor (E. B.). Researches Into the Early History of Mankind, and the Development of Civilization, by Edward B. Tylor. 2d Edit. London: John Murray, 1870.
——. Primitive Culture; Researches into the Development of Mythology, Philosophy, Religion, &c., by Edward B. Tylor, in 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1871.
Vishnu Purana. The Vishnu Purana, A System of Hindoo Mythology and Tradition, Translated from the Original Sanscrit, by H. H. Wilson, M. A., F. R. S. London: 1840.
Volney (C. F.). New Researches in Ancient History, Translated from the French of C. F. Volney, Count and Peer of France. (From the London Edit.) Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1874.
——. The Ruins; or, Meditations on the Revolutions of Empires, by Count de Volney, Translated under the immediate inspection of the Author. (From the latest Paris Edit.) Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1872.
Wake (C. S.). See Westropp.
Westropp (H. M.). Ancient Symbol Worship. Influence of the Phallic Ideas in the Religions of Antiquity, by Hodder M. Westropp [Pg xxiii]and C. S. Wake, with Appendix by Alexander Wilder, M. D. London: Trübner & Co., 1874.
Williams (Monier). Indian Wisdom; or Examples of the Religious, Philosophical, and Ethnical Doctrines of the Hindoos, by Monier Williams, M. A., Prof. of Sanscrit in the University of Oxford. London: W. H. Allen, 1875.
——. Hinduism; by Monier Williams, M. A., D. C. L., Published under the Direction of the Committee of General Literature and Education Appointed by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. London: 1877.
Wisdom (Apoc.). The Book of Wisdom, Attributed to Solomon, King of Israel.
Wise (Isaac M.). The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth. A Historic Treatise on the Last Chapters of the Gospel, by Dr Isaac M. Wise. Cincinnati.

ADDITIONS TO THIRD EDITION.

Beausobre's Histoire Critique de Manichée et du Manicheisme, Amsterdam 1734; Baronius' Annales Ecclesiastici; Hydes' Historia Religionis Veterum Persarum; Rawlinson's Herodotus; Lenormant's The Beginnings of History; Hardwick's Christ and other Masters; Daillé's Treatise on the Right Use of the Fathers, London, 1841; Apollonius de Tyana, sa vie, ses voyages, et ses prodiges, par Philostrate, Paris, 1862; Sir John Malcolm's History of Persia, in 2 vols., London, 1815; Michaelis' Introduction to the New Testament, in 4 vols. edited by Dr. Herbert Marsh, London, 1828; Archbishop Wake's Genuine Epistles of the Apostolical Fathers, London, 1719; Jeremiah Jones' Canon of the New Testament, in 3 vols., Oxford, 1793; Milman's History of Christianity; Barrow's Travels in China, London, 1840; Deane's Worship of the Serpent, London, 1883; Baring-Gould's Lost and Hostile Gospels, London, 1874; B. F. Westcott's Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament, 4th Edit., London, 1875; Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History, in 6 vols., Amer. ed. 1810; J. W. Rosses' Tacitus and Bracciolini, London, 1878; and the writings of the Christian Fathers, Justin Martyr, St. Clement of Alexandria, Irenæus, Origen, Tertullian and Minucius Felix.

Beausobre's Histoire Critique de Manichée et du Manicheisme, Amsterdam 1734; Baronius' Annales Ecclesiastici; Hydes' Historia Religionis Veterum Persarum; Rawlinson's Herodotus; Lenormant's The Beginnings of History; Hardwick's Christ and other Masters; Daillé's Treatise on the Right Use of the Fathers, London, 1841; Apollonius de Tyana, sa vie, ses voyages, et ses prodiges, by Philostrate, Paris, 1862; Sir John Malcolm's History of Persia, in 2 vols., London, 1815; Michaelis' Introduction to the New Testament, in 4 vols. edited by Dr. Herbert Marsh, London, 1828; Archbishop Wake's Genuine Epistles of the Apostolical Fathers, London, 1719; Jeremiah Jones' Canon of the New Testament, in 3 vols., Oxford, 1793; Milman's History of Christianity; Barrow's Travels in China, London, 1840; Deane's Worship of the Serpent, London, 1883; Baring-Gould's Lost and Hostile Gospels, London, 1874; B. F. Westcott's Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament, 4th Edit., London, 1875; Mosheim's Ecclesiastical History, in 6 vols., Amer. ed. 1810; J. W. Rosses' Tacitus and Bracciolini, London, 1878; and the writings of the Christian Fathers, Justin Martyr, St. Clement of Alexandria, Irenæus, Origen, Tertullian, and Minucius Felix.


BIBLE MYTHS.


PART I.

THE OLD TESTAMENT.


CHAPTER I.

THE CREATION AND FALL OF MAN.

The Old Testament commences with one of its most interesting myths, that of the Creation and Fall of Man. The story is to be found in the first three chapters of Genesis, the substance of which is as follows:

The Old Testament begins with one of its most fascinating myths, the Creation and Fall of Man. The story can be found in the first three chapters of Genesis, and here's a summary of it:

After God created the "Heavens" and the "Earth," he said: "Let there be light, and there was light," and after calling the light Day, and the darkness Night, the first day's work was ended.

After God created the "Heavens" and the "Earth," he said, "Let there be light," and there was light. He called the light Day and the darkness Night, and the first day's work was done.

God then made the "Firmament," which completed the second day's work.

God then created the "sky," which wrapped up the second day's work.

Then God caused the dry land to appear, which he called "Earth," and the waters he called "Seas." After this the earth was made to bring forth grass, trees, &c., which completed the third day's work.

Then God made the dry land appear, which he called "Earth," and the waters he called "Seas." After this, the earth started to produce grass, trees, etc., which completed the third day's work.

The next things God created were the "Sun,"[1:1] "Moon" and [Pg 2]"Stars," and after he had set them in the Firmament, the fourth day's work was ended.[2:1]

The next things God created were the "Sun,"[1:1] "Moon," and [Pg 2]"Stars." After He had placed them in the sky, the fourth day's work was done.[2:1]

After these, God created great "whales," and other creatures which inhabit the water, also "winged fowls." This brought the fifth day to a close.

After this, God created great "whales" and other creatures that live in the water, as well as "flying birds." This brought the fifth day to a close.

The work of creation was finally completed on the sixth day,[2:2] when God made "beasts" of every kind, "cattle," "creeping things," and lastly "man," whom he created "male and female," in his own image.[2:3]

The creation process was finished on the sixth day,[2:2] when God made all kinds of animals, livestock, creeping creatures, and finally, humans, whom he created "male and female" in his own image.[2:3]

"Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. And on the seventh[2:4] day God ended his work which he had made: and he rested on the seventh day, from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it, because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made."

"Thus, the heavens and the earth were completed, along with all their elements. On the seventh[2:4] day, God finished the work he had done; he rested on the seventh day from all the work he had done. God blessed the seventh day and made it holy because he had rested from all his work of creation."

After this information, which concludes at the third verse of Genesis ii., strange though it may appear, another account of the Creation commences, which is altogether different from the one we have just related. This account commences thus:

After this information, which concludes at the third verse of Genesis ii., surprisingly, another account of Creation begins, which is completely different from the one we just covered. This account starts like this:

"These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day (not days) that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens."

"These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, in the day (not days) that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens."

It then goes on to say that "the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground,"[2:5] which appears to be the first thing he made. After planting a garden eastward in Eden,[2:6] the Lord God put the man therein, "and out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the Tree of Life,[2:7] also in the midst of the garden, and the Tree of [Pg 3]Knowledge of good and evil. And a river went out of Eden to water the garden, and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads." These four rivers were called, first Pison, second Gihon, third Hiddekel, and the fourth Euphrates.[3:1]

It then states that "the Lord God created man from the dust of the ground,"[2:5] which seems to be the first thing he made. After planting a garden in the east of Eden,[2:6] the Lord God placed the man there, "and from the ground the Lord God caused every tree that is beautiful to look at and good for food to grow; the Tree of Life,[2:7] also stood in the middle of the garden, along with the Tree of [Pg 3]Knowledge of good and evil. A river flowed out of Eden to water the garden, and from there it split into four branches." These four rivers were named: first Pison, second Gihon, third Hiddekel, and the fourth Euphrates.[3:1]

After the "Lord God" had made the "Tree of Life," and the "Tree of Knowledge," he said unto the man:

After the "Lord God" created the "Tree of Life" and the "Tree of Knowledge," he said to the man:

"Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat, but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it, for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." Then the Lord God, thinking that it would not be well for man to live alone, formed—out of the ground—"every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them, and whatever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof."

"You're free to eat from any tree in the garden, but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat from it, you will surely die." Then the Lord God, realizing it wasn’t good for man to be alone, created – from the ground – "every wild animal and every bird in the sky; and He brought them to Adam to see what he would name them, and whatever Adam called each living creature, that was its name."

After Adam had given names to "all cattle, and to the fowls of the air, and to every beast of the field," "the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept, and he (the Lord God) took one of his (Adam's) ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof."

After Adam had named all the animals, the birds in the sky, and every creature in the fields, the Lord God made Adam fall into a deep sleep. While he was asleep, God took one of Adam's ribs and closed up the area where it had been.

"And of the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto Adam." "And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and they were not ashamed."

"And of the rib that the Lord God had taken from man, he made a woman and brought her to Adam." "And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and they felt no shame."

After this everything is supposed to have gone harmoniously, until a serpent appeared before the woman[3:2]—who was afterwards called Eve—and said to her:

After this, everything was meant to go smoothly, until a serpent showed up in front of the woman[3:2]—who was later known as Eve—and said to her:

"Hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?"

"Hath God said, You shall not eat from any tree in the garden?"

The woman, answering the serpent, said:

The woman replied to the serpent:

"We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, lest ye die."

"We can eat the fruit from the trees in the garden, but regarding the fruit from the tree in the middle of the garden, God has said, 'You shall not eat from it, or you will die'."

Whereupon the serpent said to her:

Whereupon the serpent said to her:

"Ye shall not surely die" (which, according to the narrative, was the truth).

"You definitely won't die" (which, according to the story, was the truth).

He then told her that, upon eating the fruit, their eyes would be opened, and that they would be as gods, knowing good from evil.

He then told her that, when they ate the fruit, their eyes would be opened, and they would be like gods, knowing good from evil.

The woman then looked upon the tree, and as the fruit was tempting, "she took of the fruit, and did eat, and gave also unto her husband, and he did eat." The result was not death (as the Lord God had told them), but, as the serpent had said, "the eyes of both were opened, and they knew they were naked, and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons."

The woman then looked at the tree, and since the fruit looked appealing, "she took some of the fruit and ate it, and also gave some to her husband, and he ate it too." The outcome was not death (as the Lord God had warned them), but, as the serpent had said, "the eyes of both were opened, and they realized they were naked, and they sewed fig leaves together to make themselves loincloths."

Towards evening (i. e., "in the cool of the day"), Adam and his wife "heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden," and being afraid, they hid themselves among the trees of the garden. The Lord God not finding Adam and his wife, said: "Where art thou?" Adam answering, said: "I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself."

Towards evening (i.e., "in the cool of the day"), Adam and his wife heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden, and being afraid, they hid among the trees of the garden. The Lord God, not finding Adam and his wife, called out, "Where are you?" Adam replied, "I heard your voice in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked, so I hid."

The "Lord God" then told Adam that he had eaten of the tree which he had commanded him not to eat, whereupon Adam said: "The woman whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree and I did eat."

The "Lord God" then told Adam that he had eaten from the tree that he was commanded not to eat from. Adam replied, "The woman you gave to be with me, she gave me from the tree, and I ate."

When the "Lord God" spoke to the woman concerning her transgression, she blamed the serpent, which she said "beguiled" her. This sealed the serpent's fate, for the "Lord God" cursed him and said:

When the "Lord God" spoke to the woman about her wrongdoing, she blamed the serpent, claiming it had "tricked" her. This determined the serpent's destiny, as the "Lord God" cursed him and said:

"Upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life."[4:1]

"On your belly you will crawl, and dust you will consume all the days of your life."[4:1]

Unto the woman the "Lord God" said:

Unto the woman, the "Lord God" said:

"I will greatly multiply thy sorrow, and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children, and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee."

"I will greatly increase your pain and your pregnancy; you will give birth to children in pain, and you will desire your husband, and he will dominate you."

Unto Adam he said:

To Adam he said:

"Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cursed is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. Thorns also, and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground, for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return."

"Because you listened to your wife and ate from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from, the ground is now cursed because of you; you will eat from it in pain all the days of your life. It will produce thorns and thistles for you, and you will eat the plants of the field. You will work hard for your food until you return to the ground, for from it you were taken; you are dust, and to dust you shall return."

The "Lord God" then made coats of skin for Adam and his wife, with which he clothed them, after which he said:

The "Lord God" then made garments of skin for Adam and his wife to wear, and after that, he said:

"Behold, the man is become as one of us,[5:1] to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever" (he must be sent forth from Eden).

"Look, the man has become like one of us,[5:1] able to know good and evil; and now, we need to make sure he doesn’t reach out and take from the tree of life, eat, and live forever" (he must be sent away from Eden).

"So he (the Lord God) drove out the man (and the woman); and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden, Cherubims, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the Tree of Life."

"So he (the Lord God) drove out the man (and the woman); and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden, Cherubs, and a flaming sword that turned in every direction, to guard the way to the Tree of Life."

Thus ends the narrative.

This concludes the story.

Before proceeding to show from whence this legend, or legends, had their origin, we will notice a feature which is very prominent in the narrative, and which cannot escape the eye of an observing reader, i. e., the two different and contradictory accounts of the creation.

Before we discuss where this legend, or legends, came from, let's point out a significant aspect of the narrative that catches the attention of any observant reader: the two different and contradictory accounts of creation.

The first of these commences at the first verse of chapter first, and ends at the third verse of chapter second. The second account commences at the fourth verse of chapter second, and continues to the end of the chapter.

The first part begins at the first verse of chapter one and ends at the third verse of chapter two. The second account starts at the fourth verse of chapter two and goes through to the end of the chapter.

In speaking of these contradictory accounts of the Creation, Dean Stanley says:

In discussing these conflicting accounts of Creation, Dean Stanley says:

"It is now clear to diligent students of the Bible, that the first and second chapters of Genesis contain two narratives of the Creation, side by side, differing from each other in most every particular of time and place and order."[5:2]

"It is now clear to attentive students of the Bible that the first and second chapters of Genesis contain two accounts of Creation, presented together, differing from each other in almost every detail of time, place, and order."[5:2]

Bishop Colenso, in his very learned work on the Pentateuch, speaking on this subject, says:

Bishop Colenso, in his detailed study on the Pentateuch, discusses this topic and states:

"The following are the most noticeable points of difference between the two cosmogonies:

"The following are the most noticeable differences between the two cosmogonies:

"1. In the first, the earth emerges from the waters and is, therefore, saturated with moisture.[5:3] In the second, the 'whole face of the ground' requires to be moistened.[5:4]

"1. In the first, the earth rises from the waters and is, therefore, saturated with moisture.[5:3] In the second, the 'whole surface of the ground' needs to be moistened.[5:4]

[Pg 6]"2. In the first, the birds and the beasts are created before man.[6:1] In the second, man is created before the birds and the beasts.[6:2]

[Pg 6]"2. In the first version, the birds and the animals are created before humans.[6:1] In the second version, humans are created before the birds and the animals.[6:2]

"3. In the first, 'all fowls that fly' are made out of the waters.[6:3] In the second 'the fowls of the air' are made out of the ground.[6:4]

"3. In the first, 'all the birds that fly' are created from the waters.[6:3] In the second, 'the birds of the air' are created from the ground.[6:4]

"4. In the first, man is created in the image of God.[6:5] In the second, man is made of the dust of the ground, and merely animated with the breath of life; and it is only after his eating the forbidden fruit that 'the Lord God said, Behold, the man has become as one of us, to know good and evil.'[6:6]

"4. In the first, man is created in God's image.[6:5] In the second, man is made from the dust of the earth and brought to life by the breath of life; it is only after he eats the forbidden fruit that 'the Lord God said, Look, the man has become like one of us, knowing good and evil.'[6:6]

"5. In the first, man is made lord of the whole earth.[6:7] In the second, he is merely placed in the garden of Eden, 'to dress it and to keep it.'[6:8]

"5. In the first, man is made the master of the whole earth.[6:7] In the second, he is simply put in the garden of Eden, 'to take care of it and maintain it.'[6:8]

"6. In the first, the man and the woman are created together, as the closing and completing work of the whole creation,—created also, as is evidently implied, in the same kind of way, to be the complement of one another, and, thus created, they are blessed together.[6:9]

"6. In the beginning, the man and the woman are created together as the final act of creation—created, as it clearly suggests, in a way that complements one another. Once created, they are blessed together.[6:9]

"In the second, the beasts and birds are created between the man and the woman. First, the man is made of the dust of the ground; he is placed by himself in the garden, charged with a solemn command, and threatened with a curse if he breaks it; then the beasts and birds are made, and the man gives names to them, and, lastly, after all this, the woman is made out of one of his ribs, but merely as a helpmate for the man.[6:10]

"In the second account, the animals and birds are created between the man and the woman. First, the man is formed from the dust of the ground; he is placed alone in the garden, given a serious command, and warned with a curse if he disobeys it; then the animals and birds are created, and the man names them, and finally, after all this, the woman is created from one of his ribs, but only as a companion for the man.[6:10]

"The fact is, that the second account of the Creation,[6:11] together with the story of the Fall,[6:12] is manifestly composed by a different writer altogether from him who wrote the first.[6:13]

"The truth is that the second account of Creation,[6:11] along with the story of the Fall,[6:12] is clearly written by a different author than the one who wrote the first.[6:13]

"This is suggested at once by the circumstance that, throughout the first narrative, the Creator is always spoken of by the name Elohim (God), whereas, throughout the second account, as well as the story of the Fall, he is always called Jehovah Elohim (Lord God), except when the writer seems to abstain, for some reason, from placing the name Jehovah in the mouth of the serpent.[6:14] This accounts naturally for the above contradictions. It would appear that, for some reason, the productions of two pens have been here united, without any reference to their inconsistencies."[6:15]

"This is immediately suggested by the fact that, throughout the first narrative, the Creator is always referred to as Elohim (God), while in the second account, as well as in the story of the Fall, he is consistently called Jehovah Elohim (Lord God), except when the writer seems to avoid using the name Jehovah for the serpent.[6:14] This naturally explains the contradictions mentioned above. It seems that, for some reason, the works of two different authors have been combined here, without any acknowledgment of their inconsistencies."[6:15]

Dr. Kalisch, who does his utmost to maintain—as far as his knowledge of the truth will allow—the general historical veracity of this narrative, after speaking of the first account of the Creation, says:

Dr. Kalisch, who does his best to uphold—as much as his understanding of the truth permits—the overall historical accuracy of this story, after discussing the first account of Creation, states:

"But now the narrative seems not only to pause, but to go backward. The grand and powerful climax seems at once broken off, and a languid repetition appears to follow. Another cosmogony is introduced, which, to complete the perplexity, is, in many important features, in direct contradiction to the former.

"But now the story seems not just to pause but to go backward. The grand and powerful climax feels abruptly interrupted, and a sluggish repetition seems to follow. Another creation story is introduced, which, to add to the confusion, contradicts the first one in many key ways.

"It would be dishonesty to conceal these difficulties. It would be weakmindedness and cowardice. It would be flight instead of combat. It would be an ignoble retreat, instead of victory. We confess there is an apparent dissonance."[6:16]

It would be dishonest to hide these challenges. It would show weakness and cowardice. It would be running away instead of facing the fight. It would be an unworthy retreat instead of a victory. We admit there is an obvious clash.[6:16]

Dr. Knappert says:[7:1]

Dr. Knappert says: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"The account of the Creation from the hand of the Priestly author is utterly different from the other narrative, beginning at the fourth verse of Genesis ii. Here we are told that God created Heaven and Earth in six days, and rested on the seventh day, obviously with a view to bring out the holiness of the Sabbath in a strong light."

"The account of Creation written by the Priestly author is completely different from the other narrative, starting at the fourth verse of Genesis ii. Here, it tells us that God created Heaven and Earth in six days and rested on the seventh day, clearly to emphasize the significance of the Sabbath."

Now that we have seen there are two different and contradictory accounts of the Creation, to be found in the first two chapters of Genesis, we will endeavor to learn if there is sufficient reason to believe they are copies of more ancient legends.

Now that we've noticed there are two different and conflicting stories of Creation in the first two chapters of Genesis, we'll try to find out if there's enough reason to believe they are copies of older legends.

We have seen that, according to the first account, God divided the work of creation into six days. This idea agrees with that of the ancient Persians.

We have seen that, according to the first account, God divided the work of creation into six days. This idea aligns with that of the ancient Persians.

The Zend-Avesta—the sacred writings of the Parsees—states that the Supreme being Ahuramazdâ (Ormuzd), created the universe and man in six successive periods of time, in the following order: First, the Heavens; second, the Waters; third, the Earth; fourth, the Trees and Plants; fifth, Animals; and sixth, Man. After the Creator had finished his work, he rested.[7:2]

The Zend-Avesta—the sacred texts of the Parsees—says that the supreme being Ahuramazdâ (Ormuzd) created the universe and humanity in six consecutive periods, in this order: First, the Heavens; second, the Waters; third, the Earth; fourth, the Trees and Plants; fifth, Animals; and sixth, Man. After the Creator completed his work, he rested.[7:2]

The Avesta account of the Creation is limited to this announcement, but we find a more detailed history of the origin of the human species in the book entitled Bundehesh, dedicated to the exposition of a complete cosmogony. This book states that Ahuramazdâ created the first man and women joined together at the back. After dividing them, he endowed them with motion and activity, placed within them an intelligent soul, and bade them "to be humble of heart; to observe the law; to be pure in their thoughts, pure in their speech, pure in their actions." Thus were born Mashya and Mashyâna, the pair from which all human beings are descended.[7:3]

The Avesta's account of creation is brief, but a more detailed history of the origin of humanity can be found in the book called Bundehesh, which explores a complete cosmogony. This book explains that Ahuramazdâ created the first man and woman connected at the back. After separating them, He gave them the ability to move and act, placed an intelligent soul within them, and instructed them "to be humble of heart; to follow the law; to be pure in their thoughts, pure in their speech, and pure in their actions." Thus, Mashya and Mashyâna were born, the pair from whom all humans are descended.[7:3]

The idea brought out in this story of the first human pair having originally formed a single androgynous being with two faces, separated later into two personalities by the Creator, is to be found in the Genesis account (v. 2). "Male and female created he them, and blessed them, and named their name Adam." Jewish tradition in the Targum and Talmud, as well as among learned rabbis, allege that Adam was created man and woman at the same time, having two faces turned in two opposite directions, and that the Creator separated the feminine half from him, in order to make of her a distinct person.[7:4]

The idea in this story about the first human couple originally being a single androgynous being with two faces, later split into two personalities by the Creator, comes from the Genesis account (v. 2). "Male and female created he them, and blessed them, and named their name Adam." Jewish tradition in the Targum and Talmud, as well as among learned rabbis, states that Adam was created as both man and woman at the same time, with two faces facing in opposite directions, and that the Creator separated the feminine half from him to make her a distinct person.[7:4]

The ancient Etruscan legend, according to Delitzsch, is almost the same as the Persian. They relate that God created the world in six thousand years. In the first thousand he created the Heaven and Earth; in the second, the Firmament; in the third, the Waters of the Earth; in the fourth, the Sun, Moon and Stars; in the fifth, the Animals belonging to air, water and land; and in the sixth, Man alone.[8:1]

The ancient Etruscan legend, according to Delitzsch, is nearly identical to the Persian one. They say that God created the world in six thousand years. In the first thousand, He created Heaven and Earth; in the second, the Firmament; in the third, the Waters of the Earth; in the fourth, the Sun, Moon, and Stars; in the fifth, Animals of air, water, and land; and in the sixth, Man alone.[8:1]

Dr. Delitzsch, who maintains to the utmost the historical truth of the Scripture story in Genesis, yet says:

Dr. Delitzsch, who strongly upholds the historical accuracy of the Scripture narrative in Genesis, still says:

"Whence comes the surprising agreement of the Etruscan and Persian legends with this section? How comes it that the Babylonian cosmogony in Berosus, and the Phœnician in Sanchoniathon, in spite of their fantastical oddity, come in contact with it in remarkable details?"

"Where does the unexpected similarity between the Etruscan and Persian legends and this section come from? Why do the Babylonian creation story in Berosus and the Phœnician one in Sanchoniathon, despite their strange quirks, align with it in such notable details?"

After showing some of the similarities in the legends of these different nations, he continues:

After pointing out some of the similarities in the legends of these different nations, he goes on:

"These are only instances of that which they have in common. For such an account outside of Israel, we must, however, conclude, that the author of Genesis i. has no vision before him, but a tradition."[8:2]

"These are just examples of what they share. However, when considering this from outside of Israel, we must conclude that the author of Genesis i. is not guided by a vision, but rather by a tradition."[8:2]

Von Bohlen tells us that the old Chaldæan cosmogony is also the same.[8:3]

Von Bohlen tells us that the old Chaldæan cosmogony is also the same.[8:3]

To continue the Persian legend; we will now show that according to it, after the Creation man was tempted, and fell. Kalisch[8:4] and Bishop Colenso[8:5] tell us of the Persian legend that the first couple lived originally in purity and innocence. Perpetual happiness was promised them by the Creator if they persevered in their virtue. But an evil demon came to them in the form of a serpent, sent by Ahriman, the prince of devils, and gave them fruit of a wonderful tree, which imparted immortality. Evil inclinations then entered their hearts, and all their moral excellence was destroyed. Consequently they fell, and forfeited the eternal happiness for which they were destined. They killed beasts, and clothed themselves in their skins. The evil demon obtained still more perfect power over their minds, and called forth envy, hatred, discord, and rebellion, which raged in the bosom of the families.

To continue the Persian legend, we will now show that according to it, after the Creation, man was tempted and fell. Kalisch[8:4] and Bishop Colenso[8:5] describe the Persian legend that the first couple originally lived in purity and innocence. The Creator promised them perpetual happiness if they remained virtuous. But an evil demon, sent by Ahriman, the prince of devils, came to them in the form of a serpent and offered them fruit from a wonderful tree, which granted immortality. Evil desires then entered their hearts, and all their moral goodness was lost. As a result, they fell and lost the eternal happiness they were meant to have. They killed animals and wore their skins. The evil demon gained even more control over their minds, stirring up envy, hatred, discord, and rebellion that erupted within their families.

Since the above was written, Mr. George Smith, of the British Museum, has discovered cuneiform inscriptions, which show conclusively that the Babylonians had this legend of the Creation and [Pg 9]Fall of Man, some 1,500 years or more before the Hebrews heard of it.[9:1] The cuneiform inscriptions relating to the Babylonian legend of the Creation and Fall of Man, which have been discovered by English archæologists, are not, however, complete. The portions which relate to the Tree and Serpent have not been found, but Babylonian gem engravings show that these incidents were evidently a part of the original legend.[9:2] The Tree of Life in the Genesis account appears to correspond with the sacred grove of Anu, which was guarded by a sword turning to all the four points of the compass.[9:3] A representation of this Sacred Tree, with "attendant cherubim," copied from an Assyrian cylinder, may be seen in Mr. George Smith's "Chaldean Account of Genesis."[9:4] Figure No. 1, which we have taken from the same work,[9:5] shows the tree of knowledge, fruit, and the serpent. Mr. Smith says of it:

Since the above was written, Mr. George Smith of the British Museum has found cuneiform inscriptions that clearly demonstrate the Babylonians had their own version of the Creation and Fall of Man legend about 1,500 years or more before the Hebrews encountered it.[Pg 9] The cuneiform inscriptions related to the Babylonian legend of Creation and the Fall of Man discovered by English archaeologists, however, are not complete. The sections concerning the Tree and Serpent have not been located, but Babylonian gem engravings indicate that these elements were clearly part of the original legend. The Tree of Life mentioned in Genesis seems to align with the sacred grove of Anu, which was guarded by a sword that pointed in all four directions. A depiction of this Sacred Tree, complete with "attendant cherubim," taken from an Assyrian cylinder, can be found in Mr. George Smith's "Chaldean Account of Genesis." A comparable image,[9:5] which we have sourced from the same work, illustrates the tree of knowledge, the fruit, and the serpent. Mr. Smith comments on it:

"One striking and important specimen of early type in the British Museum collection, has two figures sitting one on each side of a tree, holding out their hands to the fruit, while at the back of one (the woman) is scratched a serpent. We know well that in these early sculptures none of these figures were chance devices, but all represented events, or supposed events, and figures in their legends; thus it is evident that a form of the story of the Fall, similar to that of Genesis, was known in early times in Babylonia."[9:5]

"One striking and important example of early type in the British Museum collection features two figures sitting on either side of a tree, reaching out for the fruit, while behind one (the woman) is a scratched serpent. We know well that in these early sculptures, none of these figures were random details; they all represented events, or supposed events, and figures in their legends. Thus, it is clear that a version of the story of the Fall, similar to that in Genesis, was known in early times in Babylonia."[9:5]

man and woman with a snake behind her reaching for fruit

This illustration might be used to illustrate the narrative of Genesis, and as Friedrich Delitzsch has remarked (G. Smith's Chaldäische Genesis) is capable of no other explanation.

This illustration might be used to demonstrate the story of Genesis, and as Friedrich Delitzsch pointed out (G. Smith's Chaldäische Genesis), it can’t be explained in any other way.

M. Renan does not hesitate to join forces with the ancient commentators, in seeking to recover a trace of the same tradition among the Phenicians in the fragments of Sanchoniathon, translated into Greek by Philo of Byblos. In fact, it is there said, in speaking of the first human pair, and of Æon, which seems to be the translation of Havvâh (in Phenician [Pg 10]Havâth) and stands in her relation to the other members of the pair, that this personage "has found out how to obtain nourishment from the fruits of the tree."

M. Renan doesn't hesitate to align himself with the ancient commentators in an effort to find a trace of the same tradition among the Phoenicians in the fragments of Sanchoniathon, translated into Greek by Philo of Byblos. It is mentioned there, when discussing the first human couple and Æon, which seems to be the translation of Havvâh (in Phoenician [Pg 10]Havâth), that this figure "has figured out how to get nourishment from the fruits of the tree."

The idea of the Edenic happiness of the first human beings constitutes one of the universal traditions. Among the Egyptians, the terrestrial reign of the god Râ, who inaugurated the existence of the world and of human life, was a golden age to which they continually looked back with regret and envy. Its "like has never been seen since."

The concept of the blissful paradise of the first humans is one of the enduring traditions. For the Egyptians, the earthly reign of the god Râ, who began the creation of the world and of human life, was a golden age they always remembered with longing and jealousy. Its “like has never been seen since.”

The ancient Greeks boasted of their "Golden Age," when sorrow and trouble were not known. Hesiod, an ancient Grecian poet, describes it thus:

The ancient Greeks prided themselves on their "Golden Age," when sadness and hardship were absent. Hesiod, a poet from ancient Greece, describes it this way:

"Men lived like Gods, without vices or passions, vexation or toil. In happy companionship with divine beings, they passed their days in tranquillity and joy, living together in perfect equality, united by mutual confidence and love. The earth was more beautiful than now, and spontaneously yielded an abundant variety of fruits. Human beings and animals spoke the same language and conversed with each other. Men were considered mere boys at a hundred years old. They had none of the infirmities of age to trouble them, and when they passed to regions of superior life, it was in a gentle slumber."

"People lived like gods, free from vices or passions, without worry or hard work. In joyful companionship with divine beings, they spent their days in peace and happiness, living together in perfect equality, bonded by mutual trust and love. The earth was more beautiful than it is now and naturally produced an abundance of various fruits. Humans and animals spoke the same language and communicated with one another. People were seen as mere boys even at a hundred years old. They didn't suffer from the weaknesses of old age, and when they transitioned to a higher realm of existence, it was in a gentle sleep."

In the course of time, however, all the sorrows and troubles came to man. They were caused by inquisitiveness. The story is as follows: Epimetheus received a gift from Zeus (God), in the form of a beautiful woman (Pandora).

Over time, though, all the sorrows and troubles came to humanity. They were caused by curiosity. Here’s what happened: Epimetheus got a gift from Zeus, in the shape of a beautiful woman named Pandora.

"She brought with her a vase, the lid of which was (by the command of God), to remain closed. The curiosity of her husband, however, tempted him to open it, and suddenly there escaped from it troubles, weariness and illness from which mankind was never afterwards free. All that remained was hope."[10:1]

"She brought a vase with a lid that was meant to stay closed (by God's command). However, her husband's curiosity got the better of him, and when he opened it, troubles, weariness, and illness came pouring out, and humanity has never been free from them since. All that was left was hope." [10:1]

Among the Thibetans, the paradisiacal condition was more complete and spiritual. The desire to eat of a certain sweet herb deprived men of their spiritual life. There arose a sense of shame, and the need to clothe themselves. Necessity compelled them to agriculture; the virtues disappeared, and murder, adultery and other vices, stepped into their place.[10:2]

Among the Thibetans, the state of paradise was more fulfilled and spiritual. The urge to consume a particular sweet herb drained people of their spiritual essence. A feeling of shame emerged, leading to the need for clothing. Necessity pushed them toward agriculture; their virtues faded away, and murder, adultery, and other vices took over.[10:2]

The idea that the Fall of the human race is connected with agriculture is found to be also often represented in the legends of the East African negroes, especially in the Calabar legend of the Creation, which presents many interesting points of comparison with the biblical story of the Fall. The first human pair are called by a bell at meal-times to Abasi (the Calabar God), in heaven; and in place of the forbidden tree of Genesis are put agriculture [Pg 11]and propagation, which Abasi strictly denies to the first pair. The Fall is denoted by the transgression of both these commands, especially through the use of implements of tillage, to which the woman is tempted by a female friend who is given to her. From that moment man fell and became mortal, so that, as the Bible story has it, he can eat bread only in the sweat of his face. There agriculture is a curse, a fall from a more perfect stage to a lower and imperfect one.[11:1]

The idea that the Fall of humanity is linked to agriculture is also frequently seen in the legends of East African negroes, particularly in the Calabar legend of Creation, which shares many intriguing comparisons with the biblical story of the Fall. The first human couple are called by a bell to join Abasi (the Calabar God) in heaven at mealtimes; and instead of the forbidden tree in Genesis, agriculture [Pg 11] and propagation take its place, which Abasi strictly forbids to the first couple. The Fall results from breaking both of these commands, particularly through the use of farming tools, to which the woman is led to by a female friend given to her. From that point on, humanity fell and became mortal, so that, as the Bible story puts it, people can only eat bread through hard work. There, agriculture is a curse, marking a descent from a more perfect state to a lower and imperfect one.[11:1]

Dr. Kalisch, writing of the Garden of Eden, says:

Dr. Kalisch, discussing the Garden of Eden, says:

"The Paradise is no exclusive feature of the early history of the Hebrews. Most of the ancient nations have similar narratives about a happy abode, which care does not approach, and which re-echoes with the sounds of the purest bliss."[11:2]

"The Paradise isn't just a unique aspect of the early history of the Hebrews. Many ancient cultures have stories about a joyful place, untouched by worry, that resonates with the sounds of pure happiness."[11:2]

The Persians supposed that a region of bliss and delight called Heden, more beautiful than all the rest of the world, traversed by a mighty river, was the original abode of the first men, before they were tempted by the evil spirit in the form of a serpent, to partake of the fruit of the forbidden tree Hôm.[11:3]

The Persians believed there was a place of happiness and joy called Heden, more beautiful than anywhere else in the world, flowing with a powerful river, which was the original home of the first people before they were tempted by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent to eat the fruit from the forbidden tree Hôm.[11:3]

Dr. Delitzsch, writing of the Persian legend, observes:

Dr. Delitzsch, writing about the Persian legend, notes:

"Innumerable attendants of the Holy One keep watch against the attempts of Ahriman, over the tree Hôm, which contains in itself the power of the resurrection."[11:4]

"In countless numbers, the attendants of the Holy One stand guard against the schemes of Ahriman, watching over the tree Hôm, which holds within it the power of resurrection."[11:4]

The ancient Greeks had a tradition concerning the "Islands of the Blessed," the "Elysium," on the borders of the earth, abounding in every charm of life, and the "Garden of the Hesperides," the Paradise, in which grew a tree bearing the golden apples of Immortality. It was guarded by three nymphs, and a Serpent, or Dragon, the ever-watchful Ladon. It was one of the labors of Hercules to gather some of these apples of life. When he arrived there he found the garden protected by a Dragon. Ancient medallions represent a tree with a serpent twined around it. Hercules has gathered an apple, and near him stand the three nymphs, called Hesperides.[11:5] This is simply a parallel of the Eden myth.

The ancient Greeks had a tradition about the "Islands of the Blessed," known as "Elysium," located at the edge of the world, full of all the pleasures of life, and the "Garden of the Hesperides," a paradise where a tree grew the golden apples of Immortality. It was protected by three nymphs and a serpent, or dragon, the ever-alert Ladon. One of Hercules' tasks was to collect some of these apples of life. When he got there, he found the garden guarded by a Dragon. Ancient coins depict a tree with a serpent wrapped around it. Hercules has picked an apple, and nearby are the three nymphs called Hesperides.[11:5] This is simply a parallel to the Eden myth.

The Rev. Mr. Faber, speaking of Hercules, says:

The Rev. Mr. Faber, talking about Hercules, says:

"On the Sphere he is represented in the act of contending with the Serpent, the head of which is placed under his foot; and this Serpent, we are told, is that which guarded the tree with golden fruit in the midst of the garden of the Hesperides. But the garden of the Hesperides was none other than the garden of Paradise; consequently the serpent of that garden, the head of which is crushed beneath the heel of Hercules, and which itself is described as encircling with its [Pg 12]folds the trunk of the mysterious tree, must necessarily be a transcript of that Serpent whose form was assumed by the tempter of our first parents. We may observe the same ancient tradition in the Phœnician fable representing Ophion or Ophioneus."[12:1]

"On the Sphere, he is shown battling the Serpent, whose head is beneath his foot; this Serpent, as we’re told, is the one that protected the tree with golden fruit in the middle of the garden of the Hesperides. However, the garden of the Hesperides was actually the garden of Paradise; therefore, the serpent from that garden, whose head is crushed under Hercules' heel, and which is described as coiling around the trunk of the mysterious tree, must be a representation of the Serpent that took the form of the tempter of our first parents. We can see the same ancient tradition in the Phoenician myth featuring Ophion or Ophioneus."[12:1]

And Professor Fergusson says:

And Professor Fergusson says:

"Hercules' adventures in the garden of the Hesperides, is the Pagan form of the myth that most resembles the precious Serpent-guarded fruit of the Garden of Eden, though the moral of the fable is so widely different."[12:2]

"Hercules' adventures in the garden of the Hesperides are the Pagan version of the myth that most closely resembles the valuable Serpent-guarded fruit of the Garden of Eden, even though the moral of the story is quite different."[12:2]

The ancient Egyptians also had the legend of the "Tree of Life." It is mentioned in their sacred books that Osiris ordered the names of some souls to be written on this "Tree of Life," the fruit of which made those who ate it to become as gods.[12:3]

The ancient Egyptians also had the legend of the "Tree of Life." Their sacred texts mention that Osiris commanded the names of certain souls to be inscribed on this "Tree of Life," and the fruit from it granted those who consumed it the ability to become like gods.[12:3]

Among the most ancient traditions of the Hindoos, is that of the "Tree of Life"—called Sôma in Sanskrit—the juice of which imparted immortality. This most wonderful tree was guarded by spirits.[12:4]

Among the oldest traditions of the Hindoos is the "Tree of Life"—known as Sôma in Sanskrit—whose juice granted immortality. This incredible tree was protected by spirits.[12:4]

Still more striking is the Hindoo legend of the "Elysium" or "Paradise," which is as follows:

Still more striking is the Hindu legend of the "Elysium" or "Paradise," which goes like this:

"In the sacred mountain Meru, which is perpetually clothed in the golden rays of the Sun, and whose lofty summit reaches into heaven, no sinful man can exist. It is guarded by a dreadful dragon. It is adorned with many celestial plants and trees, and is watered by four rivers, which thence separate and flow to the four chief directions."[12:5]

"In the holy mountain Meru, which is always bathed in the golden rays of the Sun and whose tall peak reaches up to heaven, no sinful person can survive. It is protected by a terrifying dragon. It is filled with many heavenly plants and trees, and is nourished by four rivers, which then branch out and flow toward the four main directions."[12:5]

The Hindoos, like the philosophers of the Ionic school (Thales, for instance), held water to be the first existing and all-pervading principle, at the same time allowing the co-operation and influence of an immaterial intelligence in the work of creation.[12:6] A Vedic poet, meditating on the Creation, uses the following expressions:

The Hindus, similar to the philosophers of the Ionic school (like Thales), believed that water was the first and all-encompassing principle, while also recognizing the role and influence of an immaterial intelligence in the process of creation.[12:6] A Vedic poet reflecting on Creation uses the following phrases:

"Nothing that is was then, even what is not, did not exist then." "There was no space, no life, and lastly there was no time, no difference between day and night, no solar torch by which morning might have been told from evening." "Darkness there was, and all at first was veiled in gloom profound, as ocean without light."[12:7]

"Nothing that exists now existed back then, and even what doesn’t exist didn’t exist then." "There was no space, no life, and ultimately no time, no distinction between day and night, no sun to mark the difference between morning and evening." "There was only darkness, and everything was shrouded in deep gloom, like an ocean without light."[12:7]

The Hindoo legend approaches very nearly to that preserved in the Hebrew Scriptures. Thus, it is said that Siva, as the Supreme Being, desired to tempt Brahmá (who had taken human form, and was called Swayambhura—son of the self-existent), and for this object he dropped from heaven a blossom of the sacred fig tree.

The Hindu legend is quite similar to the one found in the Hebrew Scriptures. It is said that Shiva, as the Supreme Being, wanted to tempt Brahma (who had taken human form and was called Swayambhura—the son of the self-existent), and to do this, he dropped a blossom from the sacred fig tree from heaven.

Swayambhura, instigated by his wife, Satarupa, endeavors to obtain this blossom, thinking its possession will render him immortal and divine; but when he has succeeded in doing so, he is cursed by Siva, and doomed to misery and degradation.[13:1] The sacred Indian fig is endowed by the Brahmins and the Buddhists with mysterious significance, as the "Tree of Knowledge" or "Intelligence."[13:2]

Swayambhura, urged on by his wife, Satarupa, tries to get this flower, believing that having it will make him immortal and divine. However, once he succeeds, he is cursed by Siva and condemned to suffer and fall from grace.[13:1] The sacred Indian fig is imbued with mysterious importance by the Brahmins and the Buddhists, regarded as the "Tree of Knowledge" or "Intelligence."[13:2]

There is no Hindoo legend of the Creation similar to the Persian and Hebrew accounts, and Ceylon was never believed to have been the Paradise or home of our first parents, although such stories are in circulation.[13:3] The Hindoo religion states—as we have already seen—Mount Meru to be the Paradise, out of which went four rivers.

There isn't a Hindu legend of the Creation like the Persian and Hebrew stories, and Ceylon was never thought to be the Paradise or home of our first parents, even though those stories exist.[13:3] The Hindu religion states—as we have already seen—that Mount Meru is the Paradise, from which four rivers flowed.

We have noticed that the "Gardens of Paradise" are said to have been guarded by Dragons, and that, according to the Genesis account, it was Cherubim that protected Eden. This apparent difference in the legends is owing to the fact that we have come in our modern times to speak of Cherub as though it were an other name for an Angel. But the Cherub of the writer of Genesis, the Cherub of Assyria, the Cherub of Babylon, the Cherub of the entire Orient, at the time the Eden story was written, was not at all an Angel, but an animal, and a mythological one at that. The Cherub had, in some cases, the body of a lion, with the head of an other animal, or a man, and the wings of a bird. In Ezekiel they have the body of a man, whose head, besides a human countenance, has also that of a Lion, an Ox and an Eagle. They are provided with four wings, and the whole body is spangled with innumerable eyes. In Assyria and Babylon they appear as winged bulls with human faces, and are placed at the gateways of palaces and temples as guardian genii who watch over the dwelling, as the Cherubim in Genesis watch the "Tree of Life."

We’ve noticed that the “Gardens of Paradise” are said to have been guarded by Dragons, and according to the Genesis account, it was Cherubim that protected Eden. This apparent difference in the legends comes from the fact that in modern times we've started to use the term Cherub as if it's just another name for an Angel. However, the Cherub described by the writer of Genesis, as well as the Cherubs in Assyria, Babylon, and throughout the ancient East at the time the Eden story was written, were not Angels at all; they were mythical creatures. Sometimes, the Cherub had the body of a lion, the head of another animal or a man, and the wings of a bird. In Ezekiel, they have the body of a man and, in addition to a human face, also have heads of a Lion, an Ox, and an Eagle. They have four wings, and their whole body is covered with countless eyes. In Assyria and Babylon, they are depicted as winged bulls with human faces and are placed at the entrances of palaces and temples as guardian spirits that watch over the dwellings, similar to how the Cherubim in Genesis oversee the "Tree of Life."

Most Jewish writers and Christian Fathers conceived the Cherubim as Angels. Most theologians also considered them as Angels, until Michaelis showed them to be a mythological animal, a poetical creation.[13:4]

Most Jewish writers and Christian Fathers viewed the Cherubim as angels. Most theologians also thought of them as angels, until Michaelis revealed them to be a mythical creature, a poetic invention.[13:4]

We see then, that our Cherub is simply a Dragon.

We see now that our Cherub is really just a Dragon.

To continue our inquiry regarding the prevalence of the Eden-myth among nations of antiquity.

To keep exploring the prevalence of the Eden myth among ancient nations.

The Chinese have their Age of Virtue, when nature furnished abundant food, and man lived peacefully, surrounded by all the beasts. In their sacred books there is a story concerning a mysterious garden, where grew a tree bearing "apples of immortality," guarded by a winged serpent, called a Dragon. They describe a primitive age of the world, when the earth yielded abundance of delicious fruits without cultivation, and the seasons were untroubled by wind and storms. There was no calamity, sickness, or death. Men were then good without effort; for the human heart was in harmony with the peacefulness and beauty of nature.

The Chinese talk about their Age of Virtue, a time when nature provided plenty of food, and people lived in harmony with all the animals. Their holy texts include a story about a mysterious garden that had a tree with "apples of immortality," protected by a winged serpent known as a Dragon. They portray a primitive time in the world when the earth naturally produced delicious fruits without any farming, and the seasons were free from violent winds and storms. There were no disasters, illnesses, or death. During that time, people were naturally good; the human heart was in tune with the tranquility and beauty of nature.

The "Golden Age" of the past is much dwelt upon by their ancient commentators. One of them says:

The "Golden Age" of the past is often discussed by their old commentators. One of them says:

"All places were then equally the native county of every man. Flocks wandered in the fields without any guide; birds filled the air with their melodious voices; and the fruits grew of their own accord. Men lived pleasantly with the animals, and all creatures were members of the same family. Ignorant of evil, man lived in simplicity and perfect innocence."

"Every place was then equally the hometown of everyone. Flocks roamed the fields without any shepherd; birds filled the air with their beautiful songs; and fruits grew naturally. People lived happily alongside animals, and all creatures were part of the same family. Unaware of wrongdoing, humans lived in simplicity and complete innocence."

Another commentator says:

Another commentator states:

"In the first age of perfect purity, all was in harmony, and the passions did not occasion the slightest murmur. Man, united to sovereign reason within, conformed his outward actions to sovereign justice. Far from all duplicity and falsehood, his soul received marvelous felicity from heaven, and the purest delights from earth."

"In the first age of pure perfection, everything was in harmony, and passions didn’t cause even the slightest disturbance. Man, connected to the ultimate reason within, aligned his actions with ultimate justice. Free from all deceit and falsehood, his soul received incredible happiness from heaven and the purest joys from earth."

Another says:

Another says:

"A delicious garden refreshed with zephyrs, and planted with odoriferous trees, was situated in the middle of a mountain, which was the avenue of heaven. The waters that moistened it flowed from a source called the 'Fountain of Immortality'. He who drinks of it never dies. Thence flowed four rivers. A Golden River, betwixt the South and East, a Red River, between the North and East, the River of the Lamb between the North and West."

A beautiful garden was located in the middle of a mountain, refreshed by gentle breezes and filled with fragrant trees, serving as a path to heaven. The waters that nourished it came from a spring known as the 'Fountain of Immortality.' Whoever drinks from it will never die. From there flowed four rivers: a Golden River between the South and East, a Red River between the North and East, and the River of the Lamb between the North and West.

The animal Kaiming guards the entrance.

The animal Kaiming watches over the entrance.

Partly by an undue thirst for knowledge, and partly by increasing sensuality, and the seduction of woman, man fell. Then passion and lust ruled in the human mind, and war with the animals began. In one of the Chinese sacred volumes, called the Chi-King, it is said that:

Partly due to an excessive desire for knowledge, and partly because of rising sensuality and the allure of woman, man fell. Passion and lust then dominated the human mind, and a struggle with animals started. In one of the Chinese sacred texts known as the Chi-King, it is stated that:

"All was subject to man at first, but a woman threw us into slavery. The wise husband raised up a bulwark of walls, but the woman, by an ambitious desire of knowledge, demolished them. Our misery did not come from heaven, but from a woman. She lost the human race. Ah, unhappy Poo See! thou kindled the fire [Pg 15]that consumes us, and which is every day augmenting. Our misery has lasted many ages. The world is lost. Vice overflows all things like a mortal poison."[15:1]

"Everything was under man's control at first, but a woman trapped us in bondage. The wise husband built protective walls, but the woman, driven by a desire for knowledge, tore them down. Our suffering didn't come from above, but from a woman. She brought ruin to humanity. Oh, miserable Poo See! you ignited the fire [Pg 15] that destroys us and keeps growing. Our suffering has endured for ages. The world is doomed. Immorality spreads everywhere like a deadly poison."[15:1]

Thus we see that the Chinese are no strangers to the doctrine of original sin. It is their invariable belief that man is a fallen being; admitted by them from time immemorial.

Thus we see that the Chinese are no strangers to the concept of original sin. They have consistently believed that humanity is a fallen being, a belief they've held for ages.

The inhabitants of Madagascar had a legend similar to the Eden story, which is related as follows:

The people of Madagascar had a legend that was similar to the Eden story, which goes like this:

"The first man was created of the dust of the earth, and was placed in a garden, where he was subject to none of the ills which now affect mortality; he was also free from all bodily appetites, and though surrounded by delicious fruit and limpid streams yet felt no desire to taste of the fruit or to quaff the water. The Creator had, moreover, strictly forbid him either to eat or to drink. The great enemy, however, came to him, and painted to him, in glowing colors, the sweetness of the apple, and the lusciousness of the date, and the succulence of the orange."

"The first man was made from the dust of the earth and was placed in a garden, where he was not affected by any of the problems that now trouble humans; he was also free from all physical desires, and even though he was surrounded by delicious fruit and clear streams, he felt no urge to eat the fruit or drink the water. The Creator had also strictly forbade him from eating or drinking. However, the great enemy came to him and vividly described the sweetness of the apple, the richness of the date, and the juiciness of the orange."

After resisting the temptations for a while, he at last ate of the fruit, and consequently fell.[15:2]

After resisting the temptations for a while, he finally ate the fruit and as a result, fell.[15:2]

A legend of the Creation, similar to the Hebrew, was found by Mr. Ellis among the Tahitians, and appeared in his "Polynesian Researches." It is as follows:

A creation legend, similar to the Hebrew one, was discovered by Mr. Ellis among the Tahitians, and it was published in his "Polynesian Researches." It goes like this:

After Taarao had formed the world, he created man out of aræa, red earth, which was also the food of man until bread was made. Taarao one day called for the man by name. When he came, he caused him to fall asleep, and while he slept, he took out one of his ivi, or bones, and with it made a woman, whom he gave to the man as his wife, and they became the progenitors of mankind. The woman's name was Ivi, which signifies a bone.[15:3]

After Taarao created the world, he made man from aræa, red earth, which was also man's food until bread was made. One day, Taarao called the man by name. When he arrived, Taarao made him fall asleep, and while he was sleeping, he took one of his ivi, or bones, and used it to create a woman, who he gave to the man as his wife, and they became the ancestors of humanity. The woman's name was Ivi, which means bone.[15:3]

The prose Edda, of the ancient Scandinavians, speaks of the "Golden Age" when all was pure and harmonious. This age lasted until the arrival of woman out of Jotunheim—the region of the giants, a sort of "land of Nod"—who corrupted it.[15:4]

The Prose Edda, from the ancient Scandinavians, talks about the "Golden Age" when everything was pure and harmonious. This period continued until the arrival of woman from Jotunheim—the land of giants, similar to a "land of Nod"—who disrupted it.[15:4]

In the annals of the Mexicans, the first woman, whose name was translated by the old Spanish writers, "the woman of our flesh," is always represented as accompanied by a great male serpent, who seems to be talking to her. Some writers believe this to be the tempter speaking to the primeval mother, and others that it is intended to represent the father of the human race. This Mexican Eve is represented on their monuments as the mother of twins.[15:5]

In the history of the Mexicans, the first woman, whose name was translated by the old Spanish writers as "the woman of our flesh," is always depicted as being accompanied by a large male serpent, who appears to be speaking to her. Some writers think this is the tempter talking to the original mother, while others believe it symbolizes the father of mankind. This Mexican Eve is shown on their monuments as the mother of twins.[15:5]

Mr. Franklin, in his "Buddhists and Jeynes," says:

Mr. Franklin, in his "Buddhists and Jeynes," says:

"A striking instance is recorded by the very intelligent traveler (Wilson), regarding a representation of the Fall of our first parents, sculptured in the magnificent temple of Ipsambul, in Nubia. He says that a very exact representation of Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden is to be seen in that cave, and that the serpent climbing round the tree is especially delineated, and the whole subject of the tempting of our first parents most accurately exhibited."[16:1]

"A remarkable example is noted by the insightful traveler (Wilson) concerning a depiction of the Fall of our first parents, carved in the magnificent temple of Ipsambul, in Nubia. He mentions that a very detailed representation of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden can be seen in that cave, and that the serpent winding around the tree is especially portrayed, capturing the entire scene of the temptation of our first parents with great accuracy."[16:1]

Nearly the same thing was found by Colonel Coombs in the South of India. Colonel Tod, in his "Hist. Rajapoutana," says:

Nearly the same thing was found by Colonel Coombs in the South of India. Colonel Tod, in his "Hist. Rajapoutana," says:

"A drawing, brought by Colonel Coombs from a sculptured column in a cave-temple in the South of India, represents the first pair at the foot of the ambrosial tree, and a serpent entwined among the heavily-laden boughs, presenting to them some of the fruit from his mouth. The tempter appears to be at that part of his discourse, when

"A drawing, brought by Colonel Coombs from a sculpted column in a cave temple in the South of India, shows the first couple at the base of the sacred tree, and a serpent wrapped around the heavily laden branches, offering them some of the fruit from its mouth. The tempter seems to be at that point in his speech when

'——his words, full of cunning,
Her heart was too easily won: She was focused on the fruit as she stared.

"This is a curious subject to be engraved on an ancient Pagan temple."[16:2]

"This is an interesting topic to be carved on an old Pagan temple."[16:2]

So the Colonel thought, no doubt, but it is not so very curious after all. It is the same myth which we have found—with but such small variations only as time and circumstances may be expected to produce—among different nations, in both the Old and New Worlds.

So the Colonel thought, no doubt, but it's not that strange after all. It’s the same myth we've seen—with only minor variations that time and circumstances would naturally create—across different cultures in both the Old and New Worlds.

man and woman near fruit tree containing a snake

Fig. No. 2, taken from the work of Montfaucon,[16:3] represents one of these ancient Pagan sculptures. Can any one doubt that it is allusive to the myth of which we have been treating in this chapter?

Fig. No. 2, taken from the work of Montfaucon,[16:3] shows one of these ancient Pagan sculptures. Can anyone doubt that it refers to the myth we've been discussing in this chapter?

That man was originally created a perfect being, and is now only a fallen and broken remnant of what he once was, we have seen to be a piece of mythology, not only unfounded in fact, but, beyond intelligent question, proved untrue. What, then, is the significance of the exposure of this myth? What does its loss as a scientific fact, and as a portion of Christian dogma, imply? It implies that with it—although many Christian divines who admit this to be a legend, do not, [Pg 17]or do not profess, to see it—must fall the whole Orthodox scheme, for upon this MYTH the theology of Christendom is built. The doctrine of the inspiration of the Scriptures, the Fall of man, his total depravity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the devil, hell, in fact, the entire theology of the Christian church, falls to pieces with the historical inaccuracy of this story, for upon it is it built; 'tis the foundation of the whole structure.[17:1]

That man was originally created as a perfect being, and is now just a fallen and broken remnant of what he once was, has been shown to be a piece of mythology, not only unfounded in fact, but, without a doubt, proven false. So what does the debunking of this myth mean? What does its disappearance as a scientific fact and as part of Christian doctrine imply? It suggests that with it—although many Christian theologians who accept this as a legend do not, [Pg 17]or do not acknowledge it—the entire Orthodox framework must collapse, because it is built on this MYTH which forms the foundation of Christian theology. The belief in the inspiration of the Scriptures, the Fall of man, his total depravity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the devil, hell, in fact, the whole theology of the Christian church unravels with the historical inaccuracy of this story, because it is built upon it; it's the foundation of the entire structure.[17:1]

According to Christian dogma, the Incarnation of Christ Jesus had become necessary, merely because he had to redeem the evil introduced into the world by the Fall of man. These two dogmas cannot be separated from each other. If there was no Fall, there is no need of an atonement, and no Redeemer is required. Those, then, who consent in recognizing in Christ Jesus a God and Redeemer, and who, notwithstanding, cannot resolve upon admitting the story of the Fall of man to be historical, should exculpate themselves from the reproach of inconsistency. There are a great number, however, in this position at the present day.

According to Christian beliefs, the Incarnation of Christ Jesus was necessary simply because he had to save humanity from the evil brought into the world by the Fall of man. These two beliefs are interconnected. If there was no Fall, there is no need for atonement, and no Redeemer is needed. Therefore, those who acknowledge Christ Jesus as a God and Redeemer, yet cannot accept the story of the Fall of man as historical, should free themselves from the criticism of inconsistency. However, many people today find themselves in this position.

Although, as we have said, many Christian divines do not, or do not profess to, see the force of the above argument, there are many who do; and they, regardless of their scientific learning, cling to these old myths, professing to believe them, well knowing what must follow with their fall. The following, though written some years ago, will serve to illustrate this style of reasoning.

Although, as we mentioned, many Christian theologians either don’t see the strength of the argument above or don’t claim to, there are plenty who do; and they, despite their scientific knowledge, hold on to these old myths, claiming to believe them, fully aware of the consequences if they were to collapse. The following, although written some years ago, will illustrate this way of thinking.

The Bishop of Manchester (England) writing in the "Manchester Examiner and Times," said:

The Bishop of Manchester (England), writing in the "Manchester Examiner and Times," said:

"The very foundation of our faith, the very basis of our hopes, the very nearest and dearest of our consolations are taken from us, when one line of that sacred volume, on which we base everything, is declared to be untruthful and untrustworthy."

"The very foundation of our faith, the very basis of our hopes, the very closest and most cherished of our comforts are stripped away from us, when even one line of that sacred text, which we rely on completely, is said to be false and unreliable."

The "English Churchman," speaking of clergymen who have "doubts," said, that any who are not throughly persuaded "that the Scriptures cannot in any particular be untrue," should leave the Church.

The "English Churchman," discussing clergymen who have "doubts," stated that anyone who is not completely convinced "that the Scriptures cannot in any particular be untrue" should leave the Church.

The Rev. E. Garbett, M. A., in a sermon preached before the University of Oxford, speaking of the "historical truth" of the Bible, said:

The Rev. E. Garbett, M. A., in a sermon preached before the University of Oxford, speaking of the "historical truth" of the Bible, said:

"It is the clear teaching of those doctrinal formularies, to which we of the Church of England have expressed our solemn assent, and no honest interpretation of her language can get rid of it."

"It is the clear teaching of those doctrinal documents that we, as members of the Church of England, have given our serious agreement to, and no honest interpretation of her words can dismiss it."

And that:

And that’s it:

"In all consistent reason, we must accept the whole of the inspired autographs, or reject the whole."

"In all fairness, we have to accept all of the inspired originals, or reject all of them."

Dr. Baylee, Principal of a theological university—St. Aiden's College—at Birkenhead, England, and author of a "Manual," called Baylee's "Verbal Inspiration," written "chiefly for the youths of St. Aiden's College," makes use of the following words, in that work:

Dr. Baylee, Principal of a theological university—St. Aiden's College—in Birkenhead, England, and author of a guide titled Baylee's "Verbal Inspiration," written "mainly for the students of St. Aiden's College," uses the following words in that work:

"The whole Bible, as a revelation, is a declaration of the mind of God towards his creatures on all the subjects of which the Bible treats."

"The whole Bible, as a revelation, is a statement of God's thoughts about His creatures on all the topics the Bible covers."

"The Bible is God's word, in the same sense as if he had made use of no human agent, but had Himself spoken it."

The Bible is God's word, just like if He had not used any human being as a messenger, but had spoken it Himself.

"The Bible cannot be less than verbally inspired. Every word, every syllable, every letter, is just what it would be, had God spoken from heaven without any human intervention."

"The Bible can't be anything less than fully inspired. Every word, every syllable, every letter is exactly what it would be if God had spoken from heaven without any human involvement."

"Every scientific statement is infallibly correct, all its history and narrations of every kind, are without any inaccuracy."[18:1]

"Every scientific statement is undeniably accurate, and all its history and descriptions of any kind are without any inaccuracies."[18:1]

A whole volume might be filled with such quotations, not only from religious works and journals published in England, but from those published in the United States of America.[18:2]

A whole book could be filled with quotes like these, not just from religious texts and journals published in England, but also from those published in the United States.[18:2]


FOOTNOTES:

[1:1] The idea that the sun, moon and stars were set in the firmament was entertained by most nations of antiquity, but, as strange as it may appear, Pythagoras, the Grecian philosopher, who flourished from 540 to 510 B. C.—as well as other Grecian philosophers—taught that the sun was placed in the centre of the universe, with the planets roving round it in a circle, thus making day and night. (See Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 59, and note.) The Buddhists anciently taught that the universe is composed of limitless systems or worlds, called sakwalas.

[1:1] Most ancient civilizations believed that the sun, moon, and stars were fixed in the sky, but surprisingly, Pythagoras, the Greek philosopher who lived from 540 to 510 B. C.—along with other Greek philosophers—proposed that the sun was at the center of the universe, with the planets orbiting around it in a circle, creating day and night. (See Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 59, and note.) The Buddhists previously taught that the universe consists of countless systems or worlds, known as sakwalas.

They are scattered throughout space, and each sakwala has a sun and moon. (See Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 80 and 87.)

They are spread out across space, and each sakwala has its own sun and moon. (See Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 80 and 87.)

[2:1] Origen, a Christian Father who flourished about A. D. 230, says: "What man of sense will agree with the statement that the first, second, and third days, in which the evening is named and the morning, were without sun, moon and stars?" (Quoted in Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176.)

[2:1] Origen, a Christian Father who thrived around A.D. 230, says: "What sensible person would agree with the claim that the first, second, and third days, in which 'evening' and 'morning' are mentioned, were without sun, moon, and stars?" (Quoted in Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176.)

[2:2] "The geologist reckons not by days or by years; the whole six thousand years, which were until lately looked on as the sum of the world's age, are to him but as a unit of measurement in the long succession of past ages." (Sir John Lubbock.)

[2:2] "The geologist doesn't measure time in days or years; the entire six thousand years, which were recently thought to be the total age of the world, are just a single unit in the vast series of past ages." (Sir John Lubbock.)

"It is now certain that the vast epochs of time demanded by scientific observation are incompatible both with the six thousand years of the Mosaic chronology, and the six days of the Mosaic creation." (Dean Stanley.)

"It is now clear that the long periods of time required by scientific observation do not fit with either the six thousand years of the biblical timeline or the six days of creation in the Bible." (Dean Stanley.)

[2:3] "Let us make man in our own likeness," was said by Ormuzd, the Persian God of Gods, to his WORD. (See Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 104.)

[2:3] "Let us create man in our image," said Ormuzd, the Persian God of Gods, to his WORD. (See Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 104.)

[2:4] The number SEVEN was sacred among almost every nation of antiquity. (See ch. ii.)

[2:4] The number SEVEN was sacred to nearly every ancient civilization. (See ch. ii.)

[2:5] According to Grecian Mythology, the God Prometheus created men, in the image of the gods, out of clay (see Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 26; and Goldzhier: Hebrew Myths, p. 373), and the God Hephaistos was commanded by Zeus to mold of clay the figure of a maiden, into which Athênê, the dawn-goddess, breathed the breath of life. This is Pandora—the gift of all the gods—who is presented to Epimetheus. (See Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. ii., p. 208.)

[2:5] In Greek mythology, the god Prometheus created humans in the likeness of the gods, from clay (see Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 26; and Goldzhier: Hebrew Myths, p. 373). The god Hephaistos was ordered by Zeus to shape a maiden out of clay, into which Athênê, the goddess of dawn, breathed life. This maiden is Pandora—the gift from all the gods—who is given to Epimetheus. (See Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. ii., p. 208.)

[2:6] "What man is found such an idiot as to suppose that God planted trees in Paradise, in Eden, like a husbandman." (Origen: quoted in Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176.) "There is no way of preserving the literal sense of the first chapter of Genesis, without impiety, and attributing things to God unworthy of him." (St. Augustine.)

[2:6] "What kind of fool would think that God planted trees in Paradise, in Eden, like a gardener?" (Origen: quoted in Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176.) "It's impossible to keep the literal meaning of the first chapter of Genesis without being disrespectful and assigning things to God that aren't fitting for Him." (St. Augustine.)

[2:7] "The records about the 'Tree of Life' are the sublimest proofs of the unity and continuity of tradition, and of its Eastern origin. The earliest records of the most ancient Oriental tradition refer to a 'Tree of Life,' which was guarded by spirits. The juice of the fruit of this sacred tree, like the tree itself, was called Sôma in Sanscrit, and Haôma in Zend; it was revered as the life preserving essence." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 414)

[2:7] "The accounts of the 'Tree of Life' are the highest evidence of the unity and continuity of tradition, and its Eastern roots. The earliest accounts from the oldest Oriental tradition mention a 'Tree of Life,' which was protected by spirits. The juice from the fruit of this sacred tree, like the tree itself, was known as Sôma in Sanskrit and Haôma in Zend; it was honored as the essence that preserves life." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 414)

[3:1] "According to the Persian account of Paradise, four great rivers came from Mount Alborj; two are in the North, and two go towards the South. The river Arduisir nourishes the Tree of Immortality, the Holy Hom." (Stiefelhagen: quoted in Mysteries of Adoni p. 149.)

[3:1] "According to the Persian description of Paradise, four major rivers flowed from Mount Alborj; two are in the North and two head South. The river Arduisir feeds the Tree of Immortality, the Holy Hom." (Stiefelhagen: quoted in Mysteries of Adoni p. 149.)

"According to the Chinese myth, the waters of the Garden of Paradise issue from the fountain of immortality, which divides itself into four rivers." (Ibid., p. 150, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i., p. 210.) The Hindoos call their Mount Meru the Paradise, out of which went four rivers. (Anacalypsis, vol. i., p. 357.)

"According to the Chinese myth, the waters of the Garden of Paradise come from the fountain of immortality, which splits into four rivers." (Ibid., p. 150, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i., p. 210.) The Hindus refer to their Mount Meru as Paradise, from which flow four rivers. (Anacalypsis, vol. i., p. 357.)

[3:2] According to Persian legend, Arimanes, the Evil Spirit, by eating a certain kind of fruit, transformed himself into a serpent, and went gliding about on the earth to tempt human beings. His Devs entered the bodies of men and produced all manner of diseases. They entered into their minds, and incited them to sensuality, falsehood, slander and revenge. Into every department of the world they introduced discord and death.

[3:2] According to Persian legend, Arimanes, the Evil Spirit, by eating a certain kind of fruit, transformed himself into a serpent and moved around the earth to tempt humans. His Devs invaded the bodies of people and caused all sorts of diseases. They infiltrated their minds, provoking sensuality, dishonesty, slander, and revenge. In every part of the world, they brought conflict and death.

[4:1] Inasmuch as the physical construction of the serpent never could admit of its moving in any other way, and inasmuch as it does not eat dust, does not the narrator of this myth reflect unpleasantly upon the wisdom of such a God as Jehovah is claimed to be, as well as upon the ineffectualness of his first curse?

[4:1] Since the physical structure of the serpent could only allow it to move in that way, and since it does not eat dust, doesn't the storyteller of this myth cast doubt on the wisdom of a God like Jehovah as he's said to be, as well as on the effectiveness of his initial curse?

[5:1] "Our writer unmistakably recognizes the existence of many gods; for he makes Yahweh say: 'See, the man has become as ONE OF US, knowing good and evil;' and so he evidently implies the existence of other similar beings, to whom he attributes immortality and insight into the difference between good and evil. Yahweh, then, was, in his eyes, the god of gods, indeed, but not the only god." (Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 51.)

[5:1] "Our writer clearly acknowledges the existence of many gods; he has Yahweh say: 'Look, the man has become like One of us, knowing good and evil;' suggesting the existence of other similar beings who possess immortality and wisdom regarding the difference between good and evil. So, for him, Yahweh was the god of gods, indeed, but not the only god." (Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 51.)

[5:2] In his memorial sermon, preached in Westminster Abbey, after the funeral of Sir Charles Lyell. He further said in this address:—

[5:2] In his tribute sermon delivered in Westminster Abbey after the funeral of Sir Charles Lyell, he also mentioned in this speech:—

"It is well known that when the science of geology first arose, it was involved in endless schemes of attempted reconciliation with the letter of Scripture. There was, there are perhaps still, two modes of reconciliation of Scripture and science, which have been each in their day attempted, and each have totally and deservedly failed. One is the endeavor to wrest the words of the Bible from their natural meaning, and force it to speak the language of science." After speaking of the earliest known example, which was the interpolation of the word "not" in Leviticus xi. 6, he continues: "This is the earliest instance of the falsification of Scripture to meet the demands of science; and it has been followed in later times by the various efforts which have been made to twist the earlier chapters of the book of Genesis into apparent agreement with the last results of geology—representing days not to be days, morning and evening not to be morning and evening, the deluge not to be the deluge, and the ark not to be the ark."

"It’s well known that when geology first emerged, it got caught up in endless attempts to reconcile itself with the text of Scripture. There have been, and maybe still are, two ways of trying to align Scripture with science, both of which have been attempted in their time and have completely and justifiably failed. One way is trying to distort the words of the Bible from their natural meaning and make them fit the language of science." After discussing the earliest known example, which was adding the word "not" in Leviticus 11:6, he continues: "This is the first instance of the falsification of Scripture to satisfy the demands of science; and it has been followed by various efforts in later times to twist the earlier chapters of Genesis into seeming agreement with the latest findings of geology—making days not really be days, morning and evening not truly be morning and evening, the flood not actually be the flood, and the ark not genuinely be the ark."

[5:3] Gen. i. 9, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:9-10.

[5:4] Gen. ii. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 2:6.

[6:1] Gen. i. 20, 24, 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:20, 24, 26.

[6:2] Gen. ii. 7, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 2:7, 9.

[6:3] Gen. i. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:20.

[6:4] Gen. ii. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 2:19.

[6:5] Gen. i. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:27.

[6:6] Gen. ii. 7: iii. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 2:7; 3:22.

[6:7] Gen. i. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:28.

[6:8] Gen. ii. 8, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 2:8, 15.

[6:9] Gen. i. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:28.

[6:10] Gen. ii. 7, 8, 15, 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 2:7, 8, 15, 22.

[6:11] Gen. ii. 4-25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 2:4-25.

[6:12] Gen. iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 3.

[6:13] Gen. i. 1-ii. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 1:1-2:8.

[6:14] Gen. iii. 1, 3, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 3:1, 3, 5.

[6:15] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 171-173.

[6:15] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 171-173.

[6:16] Com. on Old Test. vol. i. p. 59.

[6:16] Commentary on the Old Testament, volume 1, page 59.

[7:1] The Relig. of Israel, p. 186.

[7:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 186.

[7:2] Von Bohlen: Intro. to Gen. vol. ii. p. 4.

[7:2] Von Bohlen: Intro. to Gen. vol. ii. p. 4.

[7:3] Lenormant: Beginning of Hist. vol. i. p. 6.

[7:3] Lenormant: Beginning of Hist. vol. i. p. 6.

[7:4] See Ibid. p. 64; and Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 31.

[7:4] See Ibid. p. 64; and Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 31.

[8:1] "The Etruscans believed in a creation of six thousand years, and in the successive production of different beings, the last of which was man." (Dunlap: Spirit Hist. p. 357.)

[8:1] "The Etruscans thought that the world was created six thousand years ago, and that various beings were created one after another, with humans being the last." (Dunlap: Spirit Hist. p. 357.)

[8:2] Quoted by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 115.

[8:2] Cited by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 115.

[8:3] Intro. to Genesis, vol. ii. p. 4.

[8:3] Intro. to Genesis, vol. ii. p. 4.

[8:4] Com. on Old Test. vol. i. p. 63.

[8:4] Commentary on the Old Testament, Volume 1, Page 63.

[8:5] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 158.

[8:5] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 158.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[9:2] Mr. Smith says, "Whatever the primitive account may have been from which the earlier part of the Book of Genesis was copied, it is evident that the brief narration given in the Pentateuch omits a number of incidents and explanations—for instance, as to the origin of evil, the fall of the angels, the wickedness of the serpent, &c. Such points as these are included in the cuneiform narrative." (Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 13, 14.)

[9:2] Mr. Smith says, "No matter what the original account was that the earlier part of the Book of Genesis was based on, it's clear that the short story found in the Pentateuch leaves out several events and explanations—like the origins of evil, the fall of the angels, the wrongdoing of the serpent, etc. These topics are covered in the cuneiform narrative." (Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 13, 14.)

[9:3] Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 88.

[9:3] Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 88.

[9:4] Ibid. p. 89.

Ibid. p. 89.

[9:5] Ibid. p. 91.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 91.

[10:1] Murray's Mythology, p. 208.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Murray's Mythology, p. 208.

[10:2] Kalisch's Com. vol. i. p. 64.

[10:2] Kalisch's Commentary vol. i. p. 64.

[11:1] Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 87.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 87.

[11:2] Com. on the Old Test. vol. i. p. 70.

[11:2] Comment on the Old Testament, volume 1, page 70.

[11:3] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[11:4] Ibid. "The fruit, and sap of this 'Tree of Life' begat immortality." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 240.)

[11:4] Ibid. "The fruit and sap of this 'Tree of Life' brought forth immortality." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 240.)

[11:5] See Montfaucon: L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 211, and Pl. cxxxiii.

[11:5] See Montfaucon: L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 211, and Pl. cxxxiii.

[12:1] Faber: Origin Pagan Idolatry, vol. i. p. 443; in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237.

[12:1] Faber: Origin Pagan Idolatry, vol. i. p. 443; in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237.

[12:2] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 13.

[12:2] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 13.

[12:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 159.

[12:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 159.

[12:4] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 414.

[12:4] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 414.

[12:5] Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 153.

[12:5] Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 153.

[12:6] Buckley: Cities of the Ancient World, p. 148.

[12:6] Buckley: Cities of the Ancient World, p. 148.

[12:7] Müller: Hist. Sanskrit Literature, p. 559.

[12:7] Müller: History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 559.

[13:1] See Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, pp. 46, 47; and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 408.

[13:1] See Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, pp. 46, 47; and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 408.

[13:2] Hardwick: Christ and Other Masters, p. 215.

[13:2] Hardwick: Christ and Other Masters, p. 215.

[13:3] See Jacolliot's "Bible in India," which John Fisk calls a "very discreditable performance," and "a disgraceful piece of charlatanry" (Myths, &c. p. 205). This writer also states that according to Hindoo legend, the first man and woman were called "Adima and Heva," which is certainly not the case. The "bridge of Adima" which he speaks of as connecting the island of Ceylon with the mainland, is called "Rama's bridge;" and the "Adam's footprints" are called "Buddha's footprints." The Portuguese, who called the mountain Pico d' Adama (Adam's Peak), evidently invented these other names. (See Maurice's Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. pp. 301, 362, and vol. ii. p. 242).

[13:3] Check out Jacolliot's "Bible in India," which John Fisk describes as a "very discreditable performance" and "a disgraceful piece of charlatanry" (Myths, &c. p. 205). This writer also claims that according to Hindu legend, the first man and woman were called "Adima and Heva," which is definitely not accurate. The "bridge of Adima" he mentions as linking the island of Ceylon with the mainland is actually referred to as "Rama's bridge," and "Adam's footprints" are known as "Buddha's footprints." The Portuguese, who named the mountain Pico d' Adama (Adam's Peak), clearly came up with these other names. (See Maurice's Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. pp. 301, 362, and vol. ii. p. 242).

[13:4] See Smith's Bible Dic. Art. "Cherubim," and Lenormant's Beginning of History, ch. iii.

[13:4] Check out Smith's Bible Dictionary, under "Cherubim," and Lenormant's Beginning of History, chapter three.

[15:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 206-210, The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. pp. 152, 153, and Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 38.

[15:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 206-210, The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. pp. 152, 153, and Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 38.

[15:2] Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 31.

[15:2] Stories of the Ancestors, p. 31.

[15:3] Quoted by Müller: The Science of Relig., p. 302.

[15:3] Quoted by Müller: The Science of Relig., p. 302.

[15:4] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 409.

[15:4] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 409.

[15:5] See Baring Gould's Legends of the Patriarchs; Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 161, and Wake's Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 41.

[15:5] See Baring Gould's Legends of the Patriarchs; Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 161, and Wake's Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 41.

[16:1] Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 403.

[16:1] Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 403.

[16:2] Tod's Hist. Raj., p. 581, quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 404.

[16:2] Tod's Hist. Raj., p. 581, quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 404.

[16:3] L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ancient History Explained, vol. i.

[17:1] Sir William Jones, the first president of the Royal Asiatic Society, saw this when he said: "Either the first eleven chapters of Genesis, all due allowance being made for a figurative Eastern style, are true, or the whole fabric of our religion is false." (In Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 225.) And so also did the learned Thomas Maurice, for he says: "If the Mosaic History be indeed a fable, the whole fabric of the national religion is false, since the main pillar of Christianity rests upon that important original promise, that the seed of the woman should bruise the head of the serpent." (Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 20.)

[17:1] Sir William Jones, the first president of the Royal Asiatic Society, recognized this when he said: "Either the first eleven chapters of Genesis, with all due consideration for a figurative Eastern style, are true, or the entire basis of our religion is false." (In Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 225.) The learned Thomas Maurice agreed, stating: "If the Mosaic History is indeed a fable, then the entire foundation of the national religion is false, since the main pillar of Christianity is based on that crucial original promise, that the seed of the woman will crush the head of the serpent." (Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 20.)

[18:1] The above extracts are quoted by Bishop Colenso, in The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 10-12, from which we take them.

[18:1] The quotes above are from Bishop Colenso's The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 10-12, which is where we got them.

[18:2] "Cosmogony" is the title of a volume lately written by Prof. Thomas Mitchell, and published by the American News Co., in which the author attacks all the modern scientists in regard to the geological antiquity of the world, evolution, atheism, pantheism, &c. He believes—and rightly too—that, "if the account of Creation in Genesis falls, Christ and the apostles follow: if the book of Genesis is erroneous, so also are the Gospels."

[18:2] "Cosmogony" is the title of a recent book written by Prof. Thomas Mitchell and published by the American News Co. In it, the author critiques modern scientists regarding the age of the Earth, evolution, atheism, pantheism, and more. He believes—and rightly so—that, "if the account of Creation in Genesis is wrong, then Christ and the apostles are too: if the book of Genesis is inaccurate, so are the Gospels."


CHAPTER II.

THE DELUGE.[19:1]

After "man's shameful fall," the earth began to be populated at a very rapid rate. "The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. . . . . There were giants in the earth in those days,[19:2] and also . . . mighty men . . . men of renown."

After "man's shameful fall," the earth started to be populated at a very fast pace. "The sons of God noticed that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they took them as wives from among all that they chose. . . . . There were giants on the earth in those days,[19:2] and also . . . powerful men . . . men of fame."

But these "giants" and "mighty men" were very wicked, "and God saw the wickedness of man . . . and it repented the Lord that he had made man upon the earth,[19:3] and it grieved him at his heart. And the Lord said; I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air, for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord (for) Noah was a just man . . . and walked with God. . . . And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before me, for the earth is filled with violence through them, and, behold, I will [Pg 20]destroy them with the earth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood, rooms shalt thou make in the ark, (and) a window shalt thou make to the ark; . . . . And behold I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven, and every thing that is in the earth shall die. But with thee shall I establish my covenant; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives, with thee. And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. Of fowls after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after his kind, two of every sort shall come in to thee, to keep them alive. And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and thou shalt gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee and for them. Thus did Noah, according to all that God commanded him."[20:1]

But these "giants" and "mighty men" were very wicked, "and God saw the wickedness of man . . . and it grieved the Lord that he had made man upon the earth,[19:3] and it hurt him deeply. And the Lord said; I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping things, and the birds of the air, for it regrets me that I have made them. But Noah found favor in the eyes of the Lord (for) Noah was a righteous man . . . and walked with God. . . . And God said to Noah, The end of all flesh has come before me, for the earth is filled with violence because of them, and, look, I will [Pg 20]destroy them along with the earth. Make an ark out of gopher wood, you shall make rooms in the ark, (and) you shall make a window for the ark; . . . . And look, I, even I, will bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh that has the breath of life from under heaven, and everything that is on the earth shall die. But I will establish my covenant with you; and you shall come into the ark, you, and your sons, and your wife, and your sons' wives, with you. And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every kind you shall bring into the ark, to keep them alive with you; they shall be male and female. Of birds after their kind, and of cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the earth after its kind, two of every sort shall come in to you, to keep them alive. And take for yourself of all food that is eaten, and you shall gather it to yourself; and it shall be for food for you and for them. Thus did Noah, according to all that God commanded him."[20:1]

When the ark was finished, the Lord said unto Noah:

When the ark was done, the Lord said to Noah:

"Come thou and all thy house into the ark. . . . Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female; and of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his female. Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female."[20:2]

"Come, you and your entire household, into the ark. ... Of every clean animal, you should bring seven pairs, the male and female; and of the unclean animals, two of each, the male and female. Also, of the birds in the sky, bring seven pairs, the male and female." [20:2]

Here, again, as in the Eden myth, there is a contradiction. We have seen that the Lord told Noah to bring into the ark "of every living thing, of all flesh, two of every sort," and now that the ark is finished, we are told that he said to him: "Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens," and, "of fowls also of the air by sevens." This is owing to the story having been written by two different writers—the Jehovistic, and the Elohistic—one of which took from, and added to the narrative of the other.[20:3] The account goes on to say, that:

Here, once again, like in the Eden story, there's a contradiction. We've seen that the Lord told Noah to take into the ark "of every living thing, of all flesh, two of every sort," and now that the ark is complete, we're told that he said to him: "Of every clean animal you shall take by sevens," and, "of birds of the air also by sevens." This is because the story was written by two different writers—the Jehovistic, and the Elohistic—one of whom borrowed from and added to the narrative of the other.[20:3] The account continues to say, that:

"Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark. . . . Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the earth, there went in two and two, unto Noah into the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah."[20:4]

"Noah went into the ark with his sons, his wife, and his sons' wives. ... Of clean animals and unclean animals, and of birds, and of everything that crawls on the ground, there came in two by two to Noah in the ark, the male and the female, as God had commanded Noah." [20:4]

We see, then, that Noah took into the ark of all kinds of beasts, of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth, two of every sort, and that this was "as God had commanded Noah." This clearly shows that the writer of these words knew nothing of the command [Pg 21]to take in clean beasts, and fowls of the air, by sevens. We are further assured, that, "Noah did according to all that the Lord commanded him."

We see that Noah brought into the ark all kinds of animals, birds, and everything that crawls, two of each kind, and that this was "as God had commanded Noah." This clearly shows that the writer of these words was unaware of the command [Pg 21] to take in clean animals and birds of the air, by sevens. We are also told, "Noah did according to all that the Lord commanded him."

After Noah and his family, and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, the fowls of the air, and every creeping thing, had entered the ark, the Lord shut them in. Then "were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. . . . . And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the hills, that were under the whole heaven, were covered. Fifteen cubits upwards did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. And all flesh died that moved upon the earth, both of fowl and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man. And Noah only remained alive, and they that were with him in the ark."[21:1] The object of the flood was now accomplished, "all flesh died that moved upon the earth." The Lord, therefore, "made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged. The fountains of the deep, and the windows of heaven, were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained. And the waters decreased continually. . . . . And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark, which he had made. And he sent forth a raven, which went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. He also sent forth a dove, . . . but the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him into the ark." . . .

After Noah and his family, along with every kind of animal, cattle, birds in the sky, and all the creeping creatures, had entered the ark, the Lord closed the door behind them. Then "all the fountains of the great deep were broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. And rain fell on the earth for forty days and forty nights. .  . . And the waters rose greatly on the earth, covering all the hills under the entire sky. The waters rose fifteen cubits higher, covering the mountains. All living things that moved on the earth perished: birds, cattle, beasts, every creeping thing, and all people. Only Noah and those with him in the ark survived."[21:1] The flood's purpose was fulfilled; "all flesh died that moved upon the earth." The Lord then "made a wind blow over the earth, and the waters began to recede. The fountains of the deep and the windows of heaven were closed, and the rain stopped. The waters kept decreasing. .  . . And at the end of forty days, Noah opened the window of the ark he had built. He sent out a raven, which flew back and forth until the waters dried up from the earth. He also sent out a dove, . . . but the dove could find no place to rest, so she returned to him in the ark." . . .

At the end of seven days he again "sent forth the dove out of the ark, and the dove came in to him in the evening, and lo, in her mouth was an olive leaf, plucked off."

At the end of seven days, he sent the dove out of the ark again, and the dove returned to him in the evening with an olive leaf it had picked.

At the end of another seven days, he again "sent forth the dove, which returned not again to him any more."

At the end of another seven days, he sent out the dove again, but it didn’t come back to him anymore.

And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. Then Noah and his wife, and his sons, and his sons' wives, and every living thing that was in the ark, went forth out of the ark. "And Noah builded an altar unto the Lord, . . . and offered burnt offerings on the altar. And the Lord smelled a sweet savour, and the Lord said in his heart, I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake."[21:2]

And the ark came to rest in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on the mountains of Ararat. Then Noah, his wife, his sons, their wives, and every living thing that was in the ark all went out of it. "And Noah built an altar to the Lord, . . . and offered burnt offerings on the altar. The Lord smelled the sweet aroma and said to Himself, I will never again curse the ground because of man."[21:2]

We shall now see that there is scarcely any considerable race of men among whom there does not exist, in some form, the tradition of a great deluge, which destroyed all the human race, except their own progenitors.

We will now see that there is hardly any significant group of people where there isn't, in some way, the tradition of a great flood that wiped out all of humanity, except for their own ancestors.

The first of these which we shall notice, and the one with which the Hebrew agrees most closely, having been copied from it,[22:1] is the Chaldean, as given by Berosus, the Chaldean historian.[22:2] It is as follows:

The first one we’ll look at, which closely matches the Hebrew version it was copied from,[22:1] is the Chaldean, as recorded by Berosus, the Chaldean historian.[22:2] It goes like this:

"After the death of Ardates (the ninth king of the Chaldeans), his son Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari. In his time happened a great deluge, the history of which is thus described: The deity Cronos appeared to him (Xisuthrus) in a vision, and warned him that upon the fifteenth day of the month Desius there would be a flood, by which mankind would be destroyed. He therefore enjoined him to write a history of the beginning, procedure, and conclusion of all things, and to bury it in the City of the Sun at Sippara; and to build a vessel, and take with him into it his friends and relations, and to convey on board everything necessary to sustain life, together with all the different animals, both birds and quadrupeds, and trust himself fearlessly to the deep. Having asked the deity whither he was to sail, he was answered: 'To the Gods;' upon which he offered up a prayer for the good of mankind. He then obeyed the divine admonition, and built a vessel five stadia in length, and two in breadth. Into this he put everything which he had prepared, and last of all conveyed into it his wife, his children, and his friends. After the flood had been upon the earth, and was in time abated, Xisuthrus sent out birds from the vessel; which not finding any food, nor any place whereupon they might rest their feet, returned to him again. After an interval of some days, he sent them forth a second time; and they now returned with their feet tinged with mud. He made a trial a third time with these birds; but they returned to him no more: from whence he judged that the surface of the earth had appeared above the waters. He therefore made an opening in the vessel, and upon looking out found that it was stranded upon the side of some mountain; upon which he immediately quitted it with his wife, his daughter, and the pilot. Xisuthrus then paid his adoration to the earth, and, having constructed an altar, offered sacrifices to the gods."[22:3]

"After the death of Ardates (the ninth king of the Chaldeans), his son Xisuthrus ruled for eighteen sari. During his reign, there was a great flood, which is described as follows: The god Cronos appeared to him (Xisuthrus) in a vision and warned him that on the fifteenth day of the month Desius, a flood would come that would wipe out humanity. He instructed him to write down the history of everything—its beginnings, development, and end—and to bury it in the City of the Sun at Sippara. He also told him to build a vessel and to take his friends and family onboard, along with everything needed for survival, as well as all kinds of animals, both birds and land creatures, and to sail fearlessly into the deep. When he asked the god where he should go, he was told: 'To the Gods;' and he prayed for the well-being of humanity. He then followed the divine instruction and built a vessel five stadia long and two stadia wide. He loaded it with everything he had prepared and finally took onboard his wife, children, and friends. After the flood waters had receded, Xisuthrus released birds from the vessel; when they couldn't find any food or a place to land, they came back to him. After some days, he sent them out again, and this time they returned with muddy feet. He tried sending them out a third time, and they didn’t come back, leading him to believe that the land had reemerged. He then made an opening in the vessel, and upon looking out, he found that it had come to rest on the side of a mountain; he promptly left the vessel with his wife, daughter, and the pilot. Xisuthrus then worshipped the earth and, after building an altar, made offerings to the gods." [22:3]

This account, given by Berosus, which agrees in almost every particular with that found in Genesis, and with that found by George Smith of the British Museum on terra cotta tablets in Assyria, is nevertheless different in some respects. But, says Mr. Smith:

This account, provided by Berosus, aligns closely with what’s described in Genesis and what George Smith uncovered at the British Museum on terra cotta tablets from Assyria, yet there are some differences. However, Mr. Smith states:

"When we consider the difference between the two countries of Palestine and Babylonia, these variations do not appear greater than we should expect. . . . It was only natural that, in relating the same stories, each nation should [Pg 23]color them in accordance with its own ideas, and stress would naturally in each case be laid upon points with which they were familiar. Thus we should expect beforehand that there would be differences in the narrative such as we actually find, and we may also notice that the cuneiform account does not always coincide even with the account of the same events given by Berosus from Chaldean sources."[23:1]

"When we look at the differences between the two countries of Palestine and Babylonia, these variations aren't more surprising than we would expect. It makes sense that, while telling the same stories, each nation would color them based on their own perspectives, emphasizing aspects they were familiar with. So, it's reasonable to anticipate that there would be differences in the narratives, just as we find them, and we can also see that the cuneiform account doesn't always match the version of the same events presented by Berosus from Chaldean sources." [Pg 23] [23:1]

The most important points are the same however, i. e., in both cases the virtuous man is informed by the Lord that a flood is about to take place, which would destroy mankind. In both cases they are commanded to build a vessel or ark, to enter it with their families, and to take in beasts, birds, and everything that creepeth, also to provide themselves with food. In both cases they send out a bird from the ark three times—the third time it failed to return. In both cases they land on a mountain, and upon leaving the ark they offer up a sacrifice to the gods. Xisuthrus was the tenth king,[23:2] and Noah the tenth patriarch.[23:3] Xisuthrus had three sons (Zerovanos, Titan and Japetosthes),[23:4] and Noah had three sons (Shem, Ham and Japhet).[23:5]

The main points are the same; that is, in both cases, the virtuous man is warned by the Lord that a flood is about to happen, which would wipe out humanity. In both cases, they are instructed to build a vessel or ark, to enter it with their families, and to gather in animals, birds, and everything that crawls, also to stock up on food. In both cases, they send out a bird from the ark three times—the third time it does not come back. In both cases, they end up on a mountain, and when they leave the ark, they make a sacrifice to the gods. Xisuthrus was the tenth king,[23:2] and Noah was the tenth patriarch.[23:3] Xisuthrus had three sons (Zerovanos, Titan, and Japetosthes),[23:4] and Noah had three sons (Shem, Ham, and Japhet).[23:5]

As Cory remarks in his "Ancient Fragments," the history of the flood, as given by Berosus, so remarkably corresponds with the Biblical account of the Noachian Deluge, that no one can doubt that both proceeded from one source—they are evidently transcriptions, except the names, from some ancient document.[23:6]

As Cory notes in his "Ancient Fragments," the history of the flood as described by Berosus closely matches the Biblical account of Noah's Flood, making it clear that both come from the same source—they are clearly adaptations, except for the names, from some ancient text.[23:6]

This legend became known to the Jews from Chaldean sources,[23:7] it was not known in the country (Egypt) out of which they evidently came.[23:8] Egyptian history, it is said, had gone on [Pg 24]uninterrupted for ten thousand years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus.[24:1] And it is known as absolute fact that the land of Egypt was never visited by other than its annual beneficent overflow of the river Nile.[24:2] The Egyptian Bible, which is by far the most ancient of all holy books[24:3], knew nothing of the Deluge.[24:4] The Phra (or Pharaoh) Khoufou-Cheops was building his pyramid, according to Egyptian chronicle, when the whole world was under the waters of a universal deluge, according to the Hebrew chronicle.[24:5] A number of other nations of antiquity are found destitute of any story of a flood,[24:6] which they certainly would have had if a universal deluge had ever happened. Whether this legend is of high antiquity in India has even been doubted by distinguished scholars.[24:7]

This legend became known to the Jews from Chaldean sources,[23:7] but it was not familiar in the country (Egypt) they apparently came from.[23:8] Egyptian history is said to have gone on [Pg 24]uninterrupted for ten thousand years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus.[24:1] And it's a well-known fact that the land of Egypt was only ever influenced by its annual beneficial overflow of the Nile River.[24:2] The Egyptian Bible, which is by far the oldest of all holy books[24:3], had no knowledge of the Deluge.[24:4] The Pharaoh Khoufou-Cheops was building his pyramid, according to Egyptian records, when the whole world was supposedly under the waters of a universal flood, as per the Hebrew accounts.[24:5] Many other ancient nations also lack any story of a flood,[24:6] which they certainly would have if a universal flood had actually occurred. There's even some doubt among esteemed scholars about whether this legend is very old in India.[24:7]

The Hindoo legend of the Deluge is as follows:

The Hindoo legend of the Deluge goes like this:

"Many ages after the creation of the world, Brahma resolved to destroy it with a deluge, on account of the wickedness of the people. There lived at that time a pious man named Satyavrata, and as the lord of the universe loved this pious man, and wished to preserve him from the sea of destruction which was to appear on account of the depravity of the age, he appeared before him in the form of Vishnu (the Preserver) and said: In seven days from the present time . . . the worlds will be plunged in an ocean of death, but in the midst of the destroying waves, a large vessel, sent by me for thy use, shall stand before thee. Then shalt thou take all medicinal herbs, all the variety of feeds, and, accompanied by seven saints, encircled by pairs of all brute animals, thou shalt enter the spacious ark, and continue in it, secure from the flood, on one immense ocean without light, except the radiance of thy holy companions. When the ship shall be agitated by an impetuous wind, thou shalt fasten it with a large sea-serpent on my horn; for I will be near thee (in the form of a fish), drawing the vessel, with thee and thy attendants. I will remain on the ocean, O chief of men, until a night of Brahma shall be completely ended. Thou shalt then [Pg 25]know my true greatness, rightly named the Supreme Godhead; by my favor, all thy questions shall be answered, and thy mind abundantly instructed."

"Many ages after the world was created, Brahma decided to destroy it with a flood due to the people's wickedness. During that time, there was a righteous man named Satyavrata. Since the lord of the universe favored this righteous man and wanted to save him from the impending destruction, he appeared to him in the form of Vishnu (the Preserver) and said: In seven days from now, the worlds will be submerged in an ocean of death, but amid the destructive waters, a large vessel I’ve prepared for you will be waiting. You are to gather all medicinal herbs and various types of food, and along with seven saints, surrounded by pairs of all animals, you will enter the spacious ark, where you will remain safe from the flood in a vast, dark ocean, except for the light coming from your holy companions. When the ship is tossed by a fierce wind, you will secure it with a large sea serpent on my horn; for I will be with you (in the form of a fish), guiding the vessel, along with you and your companions. I will stay on the ocean, O chief of men, until a night of Brahma has completely passed. You will then [Pg 25]know my true greatness, rightly called the Supreme Godhead; by my grace, all your questions will be answered, and your mind will be thoroughly enlightened."

Being thus directed, Satyavrata humbly waited for the time which the ruler of our senses had appointed. It was not long, however, before the sea, overwhelming its shores, began to deluge the whole earth, and it was soon perceived to be augmented by showers from immense clouds. He, still meditating on the commands of the Lord, saw a vessel advancing, and entered it with the saints, after having carried into effect the instructions which had been given him.

Being guided this way, Satyavrata patiently waited for the moment that the master of our senses had set. It didn’t take long, though, before the sea, crashing against the shores, started flooding the entire earth, soon intensified by heavy rains from massive clouds. He, still reflecting on the Lord’s commands, noticed a boat approaching and boarded it with the saints, having followed through on the instructions given to him.

Vishnu then appeared before them, in the form of a fish, as he had said, and Satyavrata fastened a cable to his horn.

Vishnu then showed up in front of them, taking the shape of a fish, just as he had promised, and Satyavrata tied a rope to his horn.

The deluge in time abated, and Satyavrata, instructed in all divine and human knowledge, was appointed, by the favor of Vishnu, the Seventh Menu. After coming forth from the ark he offers up a sacrifice to Brahma.[25:1]

The flood finally slowed down, and Satyavrata, who had learned everything there is to know about the divine and human worlds, was chosen, thanks to Vishnu, to be the Seventh Menu. After leaving the ark, he made a sacrifice to Brahma.[25:1]

The ancient temples of Hindostan contain representations of Vishnu sustaining the earth while overwhelmed by the waters of the deluge. A rainbow is seen on the surface of the subsiding waters.[25:2]

The ancient temples of India show images of Vishnu holding up the earth as the floodwaters rise around him. A rainbow appears on the surface of the receding waters.[25:2]

The Chinese believe the earth to have been at one time covered with water, which they described as flowing abundantly and then subsiding. This great flood divided the higher from the lower age of man. It happened during the reign of Yaou. This inundation, which is termed hung-shwuy (great water), almost ruined the country, and is spoken of by Chinese writers with sentiments of horror. The Shoo-King, one of their sacred books, describes the waters as reaching to the tops of some of the mountains, covering the hills, and expanding as wide as the vault of heaven.[25:3]

The Chinese believe that at one time, the earth was completely covered by water, which flowed abundantly and then eventually receded. This massive flood separated the higher from the lower age of humanity. It occurred during the reign of Yaou. This deluge, referred to as hung-shwuy (great water), nearly destroyed the land and is described by Chinese writers with feelings of terror. The Shoo-King, one of their sacred texts, portrays the waters as reaching the tops of some mountains, covering the hills, and spreading as wide as the sky.[25:3]

The Parsees say that by the temptation of the evil spirit men became wicked, and God destroyed them with a deluge, except a few, from whom the world was peopled anew.[25:4]

The Parsees believe that because of the devil's temptation, people turned wicked, and God flooded the earth, sparing only a few, from whom the world was repopulated again.[25:4]

In the Zend-Avesta, the oldest sacred book of the Persians, of whom the Parsees are direct descendants, there are sixteen countries spoken of as having been given by Ormuzd, the Good Deity, for the Aryans to live in; and these countries are described as a land of delight, which was turned by Ahriman, the Evil Deity, into a [Pg 26]land of death and cold, partly, it is said, by a great flood, which is described as being like Noah's flood recorded in the Book of Genesis.[26:1]

In the Zend-Avesta, the oldest sacred text of the Persians, from whom the Parsees are direct descendants, there are sixteen countries mentioned that were given by Ormuzd, the Good Deity, for the Aryans to inhabit. These countries are depicted as a paradise, which was transformed by Ahriman, the Evil Deity, into a[Pg 26]land of death and cold, partly due to a massive flood, described as being similar to Noah's flood that is recorded in the Book of Genesis.[26:1]

The ancient Greeks had records of a flood which destroyed nearly the whole human race.[26:2] The story is as follows:

The ancient Greeks recorded a flood that wiped out almost the entire human race.[26:2] The story goes like this:

"From his throne in the high Olympos, Zeus looked down on the children of men, and saw that everywhere they followed only their lusts, and cared nothing for right or for law. And ever, as their hearts waxed grosser in their wickedness, they devised for themselves new rites to appease the anger of the gods, till the whole earth was filled with blood. Far away in the hidden glens of the Arcadian hills the sons of Lykaon feasted and spake proud words against the majesty of Zeus, and Zeus himself came down from his throne to see their way and their doings. . . . Then Zeus returned to his home on Olympos, and he gave the word that a flood of waters should be let loose upon the earth, that the sons of men might die for their great wickedness. So the west wind rose in its might, and the dark rain-clouds veiled the whole heaven, for the winds of the north which drive away the mists and vapors were shut up in their prison house. On hill and valley burst the merciless rain, and the rivers, loosened from their courses, rushed over the whole plains and up the mountain-side. From his home on the highlands of Phthia, Deukalion looked forth on the angry sky, and, when he saw the waters swelling in the valleys beneath, he called Pyrrha, his wife, and said to her: 'The time has come of which my father, the wise Prometheus, forewarned me. Make ready, therefore, the ark which I have built, and place in it all that we may need for food while the flood of waters is out upon the earth.' . . . Then Pyrrha hastened to make all things ready, and they waited till the waters rose up to the highlands of Phthia and floated away the ark of Deukalion. The fishes swam amidst the old elm-groves, and twined amongst the gnarled boughs on the oaks, while on the face of the waters were tossed the bodies of men; and Deukalion looked on the dead faces of stalwart warriors, of maidens, and of babes, as they rose and fell upon the heavy waves."

From his throne on high Olympus, Zeus looked down on humanity and saw that everywhere they pursued their desires without care for what was right or lawful. As their hearts became more corrupt in their wickedness, they created new rituals to appease the gods' anger, until the entire earth was drenched in blood. Far away in the secluded valleys of the Arcadian hills, the sons of Lykaon feasted and spoke arrogantly against Zeus's majesty, prompting Zeus himself to descend from his throne to observe their actions. Then, Zeus returned to his home on Olympus and commanded that a flood be unleashed upon the earth, so that humanity would perish for their great wickedness. The west wind rose with force, and dark rain clouds covered the sky, for the north winds that usually disperse the mists were trapped in their prison. Relentless rain poured down on hills and valleys, and rivers overflowed their banks, flooding the plains and climbing the mountainsides. From his home in the highlands of Phthia, Deukalion looked out at the turbulent sky, and when he saw the waters rising in the valleys below, he called to his wife, Pyrrha, saying, "The time has come that my father, the wise Prometheus, warned me about. So, prepare the ark I built, and load it with everything we’ll need for food while the flood is on the earth." Pyrrha hurried to prepare everything, and they waited as the waters rose up to the highlands of Phthia, carrying Deukalion's ark away. Fish swam among the ancient elm groves and threaded through the gnarled branches of oaks, while the bodies of men tossed on the surface of the water; Deukalion looked at the lifeless faces of strong warriors, maidens, and infants as they surfaced and sank amidst the heavy waves.

When the flood began to abate, the ark rested on Mount Parnassus, and Deucalion, with his wife Pyrrha, stepped forth upon the desolate earth. They then immediately constructed an altar, and offered up thanks to Zeus, the mighty being who sent the flood and saved them from its waters.[26:3]

When the flood started to recede, the ark settled on Mount Parnassus, and Deucalion, along with his wife Pyrrha, stepped out onto the barren ground. They quickly built an altar and expressed their gratitude to Zeus, the powerful figure who had sent the flood and rescued them from its waters.[26:3]

According to Ovid (a Grecian writer born 43 B. C.), Deucalion does not venture out of the ark until a dove which he sent out returns to him with an olive branch.[26:4]

According to Ovid (a Greek writer born in 43 B.C.), Deucalion doesn't leave the ark until a dove he sent out comes back to him with an olive branch.[26:4]

It was at one time extensively believed, even by intelligent scholars, that the myth of Deucalion was a corrupted tradition of the Noachian deluge, but this untenable opinion is now all but universally abandoned.[27:1]

It was once widely believed, even by educated scholars, that the story of Deucalion was a distorted version of the Noah's flood, but this untenable viewpoint is now nearly universally rejected.[27:1]

The legend was found in the West among the Kelts. They believed that a great deluge overwhelmed the world and drowned all men except Drayan and Droyvach, who escaped in a boat, and colonized Britain. This boat was supposed to have been built by the "Heavenly Lord," and it received into it a pair of every kind of beasts.[27:2]

The legend originated in the West with the Celts. They believed that a massive flood engulfed the world, drowning all humans except for Drayan and Droyvach, who escaped in a boat and settled in Britain. This boat was said to have been constructed by the "Heavenly Lord," and it carried a pair of every kind of animal.[27:2]

The ancient Scandinavians had their legend of a deluge. The Edda describes this deluge, from which only one man escapes, with his family, by means of a bark.[27:3] It was also found among the ancient Mexicans. They believed that a man named Coxcox, and his wife, survived the deluge. Lord Kingsborough, speaking of this legend,[27:4] informs us that the person who answered to Noah entered the ark with six others; and that the story of sending birds out of the ark, &c., is the same in general character with that of the Bible.

The ancient Scandinavians had their own flood legend. The Edda describes this flood, from which only one man and his family escape in a boat.[27:3] This story was also found among the ancient Mexicans. They believed that a man named Coxcox and his wife survived the flood. Lord Kingsborough, discussing this legend,[27:4] tells us that the figure similar to Noah entered the ark with six others, and that the tale of sending birds out of the ark, etc., is generally similar to that of the Bible.


Dr. Brinton also speaks of the Mexican tradition.[27:5] They had not only the story of sending out the bird, but related that the ark landed on a mountain. The tradition of a deluge was also found among the Brazilians, and among many Indian tribes.[27:6] The mountain upon which the ark is supposed to have rested, was pointed to by the residents in nearly every quarter of the globe. The mountain-chain of Ararat was considered to be—by the Chaldeans and Hebrews—the place where the ark landed. The Greeks pointed to Mount Parnassus; the Hindoos to the Himalayas; and in Armenia numberless heights were pointed out with becoming reverence, as those on which the few survivors of the dreadful scenes of the deluge were preserved. On the Red River (in America), near the village of the Caddoes, there was an eminence to which the Indian tribes for a great distance around paid devout homage. The Cerro Naztarny on the Rio Grande, the peak of Old Zuni in New Mexico, that of Colhuacan on the Pacific coast, Mount Apoala in Upper Mixteca, and Mount Neba in the province of Guaymi, are some of many elevations asserted by the neighboring [Pg 28]nations to have been places of refuge for their ancestors when the fountains of the great deep broke forth.

Dr. Brinton also talks about the Mexican tradition.[27:5] They not only had the story of sending out the bird, but also mentioned that the ark landed on a mountain. The tradition of a flood was also found among the Brazilians and many Native American tribes.[27:6] The mountain where the ark is said to have rested was indicated by people in nearly every part of the world. The mountain range of Ararat was believed by the Chaldeans and Hebrews to be the site where the ark landed. The Greeks pointed to Mount Parnassus; the Hindoos to the Himalayas; and in Armenia, countless heights were respectfully identified as the places where the few survivors of the catastrophic flood were sheltered. On the Red River (in America), near the village of the Caddoes, there was a hill that Indian tribes from far and wide honored with great reverence. Cerro Naztarny on the Rio Grande, Old Zuni peak in New Mexico, Colhuacan on the Pacific coast, Mount Apoala in Upper Mixteca, and Mount Neba in the province of Guaymi are just some of the many elevations claimed by neighboring [Pg 28]nations to have served as refuges for their ancestors when the waters of the deep erupted.

The question now may naturally be asked, How could such a story have originated unless there was some foundation for it?

The question now might naturally arise: How could such a story have started if there wasn't some basis for it?

In answer to this question we will say that we do not think such a story could have originated without some foundation for it, and that most, if not all, legends, have a basis of truth underlying the fabulous, although not always discernible. This story may have an astronomical basis, as some suppose,[28:1] or it may not. At any rate, it would be very easy to transmit by memory the fact of the sinking of an island, or that of an earthquake, or a great flood, caused by overflows of rivers, &c., which, in the course of time, would be added to, and enlarged upon, and, in this way, made into quite a lengthy tale. According to one of the most ancient accounts of the deluge, we are told that at that time "the forest trees were dashed against each other;" "the mountains were involved with smoke and flame;" that there was "fire, and smoke, and wind, which ascended in thick clouds replete with lightning." "The roaring of the ocean, whilst violently agitated with the whirling of the mountains, was like the bellowing of a mighty cloud, &c."[28:2]

In response to this question, we believe that such a story must have some basis for its existence, and that most, if not all, legends have a foundation of truth hiding behind the fantastical elements, even if they aren't always obvious. This story might have an astronomical basis, as some suggest,[28:1] or it might not. Regardless, it would be quite simple for the details of the sinking of an island, or of an earthquake, or a great flood caused by river overflows, etc., to be passed down through memory. Over time, these events would be embellished and expanded upon, ultimately transforming into a lengthy tale. According to one of the oldest accounts of the flood, it is said that during that time "the forest trees were smashed against each other;" "the mountains were shrouded in smoke and flame;" and that there was "fire, and smoke, and wind, which rose in thick clouds full of lightning." "The roaring of the ocean, while violently stirred by the upheaval of the mountains, was like the bellowing of a powerful storm, etc."[28:2]

A violent earthquake, with eruptions from volcanic mountains, and the sinking of land into the sea, would evidently produce such a scene as this. We know that at one period in the earth's history, such scenes must have been of frequent occurrence. The science of geology demonstrates this fact to us. Local deluges were of frequent occurrence, and that some persons may have been saved on one, or perhaps many, such occasions, by means of a raft or boat, and that they may have sought refuge on an eminence, or mountain, does not seem at all improbable.

A severe earthquake, along with volcanic eruptions and land sinking into the sea, would definitely create a scene like this. We know that at some point in the Earth's history, such events must have happened frequently. The science of geology shows us this fact. Local floods were common, and it's quite possible that some people were saved during one or even multiple events like this, using a raft or boat, and that they sought safety on a high spot or mountain doesn’t seem unlikely at all.

During the Champlain period in the history of the world—which came after the Glacial period—the climate became warmer, the continents sank, and there were, consequently, continued local floods which must have destroyed considerable animal life, including man. The foundation of the deluge myth may have been laid at this time.

During the Champlain period in world history—which followed the Glacial period—the climate got warmer, the continents sank, and there were, as a result, ongoing local floods that likely wiped out a significant amount of animal life, including humans. The basis for the flood myth may have been established during this time.

Some may suppose that this is dating the history of man too far back, making his history too remote; but such is not the case. There is every reason to believe that man existed for ages before the Glacial epoch. It must not be supposed that we have yet found remains of the earliest human beings; there is evidence, however, that man existed during the Pliocene, if not during the Miocene periods, when hoofed quadrupeds, and Proboscidians abounded, human remains and implements having been found mingled with remains of these animals.[29:1]

Some might think that this is going too far back in human history, making it feel too distant; but that's not true. There’s plenty of reason to believe that humans existed long before the Glacial epoch. We shouldn't assume that we’ve discovered remains of the earliest humans yet; however, there is evidence that humans were around during the Pliocene, if not during the Miocene, when hoofed mammals and Proboscidians flourished, with human remains and tools found mixed in with the remains of these animals.[29:1]

Charles Darwin believed that the animal called man, might have been properly called by that name at an epoch as remote as the Eocene period.[29:2] Man had probably lost his hairy covering by that time, and had begun to look human.

Charles Darwin thought that humans might have been accurately referred to as such as far back as the Eocene period.[29:2] By that time, humans likely had already lost most of their body hair and started to appear more human-like.

Prof. Draper, speaking of the antiquity of man, says:

Prof. Draper, talking about how long humans have been around, says:

"So far as investigations have gone, they indisputably refer the existence of man to a date remote from us by many hundreds of thousands of years," and that, "it is difficult to assign a shorter date from the last glaciation of Europe than a quarter of a million of years, and human existence antedates that."[29:3]

"So far as the research has progressed, they certainly link the existence of humans to a time that is far removed from us by many hundreds of thousands of years," and that, "it is challenging to date the last glaciation of Europe to any sooner than a quarter of a million years, and human existence goes back even further."[29:3]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"Recent researches give reason to believe that, under low and base grades, the existence of man can be traced back into the Tertiary times. He was contemporary with the Southern Elephant, the Rhinoceros-leptorhinus, the great Hippopotamus, perhaps even in the Miocene, contemporary with the Mastodon."[29:4]

"Recent research suggests that, at low and basic grades, humans can be traced back to the Tertiary period. They lived alongside the Southern Elephant, the Rhinoceros-leptorhinus, and the great Hippopotamus, possibly even during the Miocene, alongside the Mastodon."[29:4]

Prof. Huxley closes his "Evidence as to Man's Place in Nature," by saying:

Prof. Huxley wraps up his "Evidence as to Man's Place in Nature" by saying:

"Where must we look for primeval man? Was the oldest Homo Sapiens Pliocene or Miocene, or yet more ancient? . . . If any form of the doctrine of progressive development is correct, we must extend by long epochs the most liberal estimate that has yet been made of the antiquity of man."[30:1]

"Where should we search for early humans? Was the oldest Homo Sapiens from the Pliocene or Miocene, or even older? . . . If any version of the idea of progressive development is accurate, we need to extend by many ages the most generous estimate that has been made of how long humans have existed."[30:1]

Prof. Oscar Paschel, in his work on "Mankind," speaking of the deposits of human remains which have been discovered in caves, mingled with the bones of wild animals, says:

Prof. Oscar Paschel, in his work on "Mankind," discussing the finds of human remains discovered in caves, mixed with the bones of wild animals, says:

"The examination of one of these caves at Brixham, by a geologist as trustworthy as Dr. Falconer, convinced the specialists of Great Britain, as early as 1858, that man was a contemporary of the Mammoth, the Woolly Rhinoceros, the Cave-lion, the Cave-hyena, the Cave-bear, and therefore of the Mammalia of the Geological period antecedent to our own."[30:2]

"The study of one of these caves at Brixham, conducted by a geologist as reliable as Dr. Falconer, convinced experts in Great Britain, as early as 1858, that humans lived alongside the Mammoth, the Woolly Rhinoceros, the Cave-lion, the Cave-hyena, the Cave-bear, and therefore of the mammals from the geological period before our own."[30:2]

The positive evidence of man's existence during the Tertiary period, are facts which must firmly convince every one—who is willing to be convinced—of the great antiquity of man. We might multiply our authorities, but deem it unnecessary.

The clear evidence of human existence during the Tertiary period is something that should strongly convince anyone—who is open to it—of the great age of humanity. We could list more sources, but we think it’s unnecessary.

The observation of shells, corals, and other remains of aquatic animals, in places above the level of the sea, and even on high mountains, may have given rise to legends of a great flood.

The sighting of shells, corals, and other remnants of aquatic animals in areas above sea level, even on tall mountains, may have led to stories about a massive flood.

Fossils found imbedded in high ground have been appealed to, both in ancient and modern times, both by savage and civilized man, as evidence in support of their traditions of a flood; and, moreover, the argument, apparently unconnected with any tradition, is to be found, that because there are marine fossils in places away from the sea, therefore the sea must once have been there.

Fossils discovered in elevated areas have been referenced, both in ancient and modern times, by both primitive and civilized people, as proof supporting their flood myths; additionally, there is an argument, seemingly unrelated to any myth, stating that because there are marine fossils found far from the sea, it must mean the sea was once present there.

It is only quite recently that the presence of fossil shells, &c., on high mountains, has been abandoned as evidence of the Noachic flood.

It’s only recently that the presence of fossil shells, etc., on high mountains has been dismissed as evidence of the Noah's flood.

Mr. Tylor tells us that in the ninth edition of "Horne's Introduction to the Scriptures," published in 1846, the evidence of fossils is confidently held to prove the universality of the Deluge; but the argument disappears from the next edition, published ten years later.[30:3]

Mr. Tylor informs us that in the ninth edition of "Horne's Introduction to the Scriptures," released in 1846, the evidence of fossils is confidently considered to prove the universality of the Flood; however, this argument is absent from the next edition, published ten years later.[30:3]

Besides fossil remains of aquatic animals, boats have been found on tops of mountains.[30:4] A discovery of this kind may have given rise to the story of an ark having been made in which to preserve the favored ones from the waters, and of its landing on a mountain.[30:5]

Besides fossil remains of aquatic animals, boats have been found on top of mountains.[30:4] This kind of discovery may have inspired the story of an ark being built to save the chosen ones from the floodwaters, and of its resting on a mountain.[30:5]

Before closing this chapter, it may be well to notice a striking incident in the legend we have been treating, i. e., the frequent occurrence of the number seven in the narrative. For instance: the Lord commands Noah to take into the ark clean beasts by sevens, and fowls also by sevens, and tells him that in seven days he will cause it to rain upon the earth. We are also told that the ark rested in the seventh month, and the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. After sending the dove out of the ark the first time, Noah waited seven days before sending it out again. After sending the dove out the second time, "he stayed yet another seven days" ere he again sent forth the dove.

Before wrapping up this chapter, it's worth mentioning a notable detail in the legend we've been discussing: the frequent appearance of the number seven in the story. For example, the Lord instructs Noah to bring clean animals into the ark in sevens, and also birds in sevens, and informs him that in seven days it will start to rain on the earth. We also learn that the ark came to rest in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of that month, on the mountains of Ararat. After sending the dove out of the ark for the first time, Noah waited seven days before sending it out again. After releasing the dove a second time, "he stayed yet another seven days" before he sent the dove out again.

This coincidence arises from the mystic power attached to the number seven, derived from its frequent occurrence in astrology.

This coincidence comes from the mystical significance of the number seven, which comes from its frequent use in astrology.

We find that in all religions of antiquity the number seven—which applied to the sun, moon and the five planets known to the ancients—is a sacred number, represented in all kinds and sorts of forms;[31:1] for instance: The candlestick with seven branches in the temple of Jerusalem. The seven inclosures of the temple. The seven doors of the cave of Mithras. The seven stories of the tower of Babylon.[31:2] The seven gates of Thebes.[31:3] The flute of seven pipes generally put into the hand of the god Pan. The lyre of seven strings touched by Apollo. The book of "Fate," composed of seven books. The seven prophetic rings of the Brahmans.[31:4] The seven stones—consecrated to the seven planets—in Laconia.[31:5] The division into seven castes adopted by the Egyptians and Indians. The seven idols of the Bonzes. The seven altars of the monument of Mithras. The seven great spirits invoked by the Persians. The seven archangels of the Chaldeans. The seven archangels of the Jews.[31:6]

We see that in all religions of ancient times, the number seven—which referred to the sun, moon, and the five planets known to the ancients—is a sacred number, represented in various forms; [31:1] for example: the candlestick with seven branches in the temple of Jerusalem, the seven enclosures of the temple, the seven doors of the cave of Mithras, and the seven stories of the tower of Babylon. [31:2] The seven gates of Thebes. [31:3] The flute with seven pipes typically held by the god Pan. The lyre with seven strings played by Apollo. The book of "Fate," made up of seven books. The seven prophetic rings of the Brahmans. [31:4] The seven stones—dedicated to the seven planets—in Laconia. [31:5] The division into seven castes followed by the Egyptians and Indians. The seven idols of the Bonzes. The seven altars of the Mithras monument. The seven great spirits called upon by the Persians. The seven archangels of the Chaldeans. The seven archangels of the Jews. [31:6]

The seven days in the week.[32:1] The seven sacraments of the Christians. The seven wicked spirits of the Babylonians. The sprinkling of blood seven times upon the altars of the Egyptians. The seven mortal sins of the Egyptians. The hymn of seven vowels chanted by the Egyptian priests.[32:2] The seven branches of the Assyrian "Tree of Life." Agni, the Hindoo god, is represented with seven arms. Sura's[32:3] horse was represented with seven heads. Seven churches are spoken of in the Apocalypse. Balaam builded seven altars, and offered seven bullocks and seven rams on each altar. Pharaoh saw seven kine, &c., in his dream. The "Priest of Midian" had seven daughters. Jacob served seven years. Before Jericho seven priests bare seven horns. Samson was bound with seven green withes, and his marriage feast lasted seven days, &c., &c. We might continue with as much more, but enough has been shown to verify the statement that, "in all religions of antiquity, the number SEVEN is a sacred number."

The seven days of the week.[32:1] The seven sacraments of Christians. The seven evil spirits of the Babylonians. The sprinkling of blood seven times on the altars of the Egyptians. The seven deadly sins of the Egyptians. The hymn of seven vowels sung by the Egyptian priests.[32:2] The seven branches of the Assyrian "Tree of Life." Agni, the Hindu god, is depicted with seven arms. Sura's[32:3] horse was depicted with seven heads. Seven churches are mentioned in the Apocalypse. Balaam built seven altars and offered seven bullocks and seven rams on each altar. Pharaoh saw seven cows, etc., in his dream. The "Priest of Midian" had seven daughters. Jacob worked for seven years. Before Jericho, seven priests carried seven horns. Samson was tied with seven green cords, and his wedding feast lasted seven days, etc., etc. We could go on with even more, but enough has been shown to confirm the statement that "in all ancient religions, the number SEVEN is a sacred number."


FOOTNOTES:

[19:1] See "The Deluge in the Light of Modern Science," by Prof. Wm. Denton: J. P. Mendum, Boston.

[19:1] See "The Deluge in the Light of Modern Science," by Prof. Wm. Denton: J. P. Mendum, Boston.

[19:2] "There were giants in the earth in those days." It is a scientific fact that most races of men, in former ages, instead of being larger, were smaller than at the present time. There is hardly a suit of armor in the Tower of London, or in the old castles, that is large enough for the average Englishman of to-day to put on. Man has grown in stature as well as intellect, and there is no proof whatever—in fact, the opposite is certain—that there ever was a race of what might properly be called giants, inhabiting the earth. Fossil remains of large animals having been found by primitive man, and a legend invented to account for them, it would naturally be that: "There were giants in the earth in those days." As an illustration we may mention the story, recorded by the traveller James Orton, we believe (in "The Andes and the Amazon"), that, near Punin, in South America, was found the remains of an extinct species of the horse, the mastodon, and other large animals. This discovery was made, owing to the assurance of the natives that giants at one time had lived in that country, and that they had seen their remains at this certain place. Many legends have had a similar origin. But the originals of all the Ogres and Giants to be found in the mythology of almost all nations of antiquity, are the famous Hindoo demons, the Rakshasas of our Aryan ancestors. The Rakshasas were very terrible creatures indeed, and in the minds of many people, in India, are so still. Their natural form, so the stories say, is that of huge, unshapely giants, like clouds, with hair and beard of the color of the red lightning. This description explains their origin. They are the dark, wicked and cruel clouds, personified.

[19:2] "There were giants in the earth in those days." It's a scientific fact that most human races, in earlier ages, were actually smaller than we are today, not larger. There's hardly a suit of armor in the Tower of London or the old castles that fits the average Englishman of today. Humans have increased in size as well as intelligence, and there's no evidence—actually, the opposite is true—that there was ever a race of what could be truly called giants living on earth. Fossil remains of large animals were found by early humans, and a legend was created to explain them, which would naturally lead to the saying: "There were giants in the earth in those days." For instance, the story told by traveler James Orton, we believe (in "The Andes and the Amazon"), mentions that near Punin in South America, they discovered remains of an extinct horse species, the mastodon, and other large animals. This discovery was based on the locals claiming that giants once lived in that area, and that they had seen their remains in a specific spot. Many legends have a similar backstory. But the original sources of all the Ogres and Giants found in the mythology of almost every ancient culture are the well-known Hindu demons, the Rakshasas of our Aryan ancestors. The Rakshasas were incredibly fearsome beings and are still seen that way by many in India. According to the stories, their true form is that of enormous, misshapen giants, resembling clouds, with hair and beards that are the color of red lightning. This description reveals their origins. They embody the dark, wicked, and cruel clouds.

[19:3] "And it repented the Lord that he had made man." (Gen. iv.) "God is not a man that he should lie, neither the son of man that he should repent." (Numb. xxiii. 19.)

[19:3] "And the Lord felt sorry that He had created man." (Gen. iv.) "God is not a man, so He doesn't lie, nor is He the son of man, so He doesn't change His mind." (Numb. xxiii. 19.)

[20:1] Gen. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 4.

[20:2] Gen. vi. 1-3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 6:1-3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[20:4] The image of Osiris of Egypt was by the priests shut up in a sacred ark on the 17th of Athyr (Nov. 13th), the very day and month on which Noah is said to have entered his ark, (See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 165, and Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 22.)

[20:4] The image of Osiris in Egypt was kept by the priests in a sacred box on the 17th of Athyr (Nov. 13th), the exact day and month when Noah is said to have entered his ark. (See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 165, and Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 22.)

[21:1] Gen. vi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 6.

[21:2] Gen. viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[22:2] Josephus, the Jewish historian, speaking of the flood of Noah (Antiq. bk. 1, ch. iii.), says: "All the writers of the Babylonian histories make mention of this flood and this ark."

[22:2] Josephus, the Jewish historian, discussing Noah's flood (Antiq. bk. 1, ch. iii.), states: "All the authors of Babylonian histories mention this flood and this ark."

[22:3] Quoted by George Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 43-44; see also, The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 211; Dunlap's Spirit Hist. p. 138; Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 61, et seq. for similar accounts.

[22:3] Quoted by George Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 43-44; see also, The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 211; Dunlap's Spirit Hist. p. 138; Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 61, et seq. for similar accounts.

[23:1] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 285, 286.

[23:1] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 285, 286.

[23:2] Volney: New Researches, p. 119; Chaldean Acct. of Genesis, p. 290; Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 417, and Dunlap's Spirit Hist. p. 277.

[23:2] Volney: New Researches, p. 119; Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 290; History of Hindostan, vol. i, p. 417, and Dunlap's Spirit History, p. 277.

[23:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[23:4] Legends of the Patriarchs, pp. 109, 110.

[23:4] Legends of the Patriarchs, pp. 109, 110.

[23:5] Gen. vi. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 6:8.

[23:6] The Hindoo ark-preserved Menu had three sons; Sama, Cama, and Pra-Japati. (Faber: Orig. Pagan Idol.) The Bhattias, who live between Delli and the Panjab, insist that they are descended from a certain king called Salivahana, who had three sons, Bhat, Maha and Thamaz. (Col. Wilford, in vol. ix. Asiatic Researches.) The Iranian hero Thraetona had three sons. The Iranian Sethite Lamech had three sons, and Hellen, the son of Deucalion, during whose time the flood is said to have happened, had three sons. (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. 70, 71.) All the ancient nations of Europe also describe their origin from the three sons of some king or patriarch. The Germans said that Mannus (son of the god Tuisco) had three sons, who were the original ancestors of the three principal nations of Germany. The Scythians said that Targytagus, the founder of their nation, had three sons, from whom they were descended. A tradition among the Romans was that the Cyclop Polyphemus had by Galatea three sons. Saturn had three sons, Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto; and Hesiod speaks of the three sons which sprung from the marriage of heaven and earth. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 509.)

[23:6] The Hindu ark-preserved Menu had three sons: Sama, Cama, and Pra-Japati. (Faber: Orig. Pagan Idol.) The Bhattias, who live between Delhi and Punjab, claim they are descendants of a king named Salivahana, who had three sons: Bhat, Maha, and Thamaz. (Col. Wilford, in vol. ix. Asiatic Researches.) The Iranian hero Thraetona also had three sons. The Iranian Sethite Lamech had three sons, and Hellen, the son of Deucalion, during whose time the flood is said to have occurred, had three sons. (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. 70, 71.) All the ancient nations of Europe also describe their origins from the three sons of some king or patriarch. The Germans said that Mannus (son of the god Tuisco) had three sons, who were the original ancestors of the three main nations of Germany. The Scythians claimed that Targytagus, the founder of their nation, had three sons, from whom they descended. A Roman tradition held that the Cyclops Polyphemus had three sons with Galatea. Saturn had three sons: Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto; and Hesiod refers to the three sons who came from the union of heaven and earth. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 509.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[23:8] "It is of no slight moment that the Egyptians, with whom the Hebrews are represented as in earliest and closest intercourse, had no traditions of a flood, while the Babylonian and Hellenic tales bear a strong resemblance in many points to the narrative in Genesis." (Rev. George W. Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 340. See also Owen: Man's Earliest History, p. 28, and ch. xi. this work.)

[23:8] "It's significant that the Egyptians, who were the first and closest contacts of the Hebrews, had no flood stories, while the Babylonian and Greek myths have many similarities to the account in Genesis." (Rev. George W. Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 340. See also Owen: Man's Earliest History, p. 28, and ch. xi. this work.)

[24:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 198, and Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 107. "Plato was told that Egypt had hymns dating back ten thousand years before his time." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.) Plato lived 429 B. C. Herodotus relates that the priests of Egypt informed him that from the first king to the present priest of Vulcan who last reigned, were three hundred forty and one generations of men, and during these generations there were the same number of chief priests and kings. "Now (says he) three hundred generations are equal to ten thousand years, for three generations of men are one hundred years; and the forty-one remaining generations that were over the three hundred, make one thousand three hundred and forty years," making eleven thousand three hundred and forty years. "Conducting me into the interior of an edifice that was spacious, and showing me wooden colossuses to the number I have mentioned, they reckoned them up; for every high priest places an image of himself there during his life-time; the priests, therefore, reckoning them and showing them to me, pointed out that each was the son of his own father; going through them all, from the image of him who died last until they had pointed them all out." (Herodotus, book ii. chs. 142, 143.) The discovery of mummies of royal and priestly personages, made at Deir-el-Bahari (Aug., 1881), near Thebes, in Egypt, would seem to confirm this statement made by Herodotus. Of the thirty-nine mummies discovered, one—that of King Raskenen—is about three thousand seven hundred years old. (See a Cairo [Aug. 8th,] Letter to the London Times.)

[24:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 198, and Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 107. "Plato was informed that Egypt had hymns dating back ten thousand years before his time." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.) Plato lived in 429 BCE Herodotus mentions that the priests of Egypt told him there were three hundred forty-one generations from the first king to the current priest of Vulcan. During these generations, there were the same number of high priests and kings. "Now (he says) three hundred generations equal ten thousand years, because three generations of men equal one hundred years; and the forty-one remaining generations after the three hundred account for one thousand three hundred and forty years," making eleven thousand three hundred and forty years. "Leading me into a spacious building and showing me wooden statues in the number I mentioned, they counted them; for every high priest places a likeness of himself there during his lifetime; therefore, the priests counted and showed them to me, indicating that each was the son of his own father; going through them all, from the statue of the one who died last until they had pointed them all out." (Herodotus, book ii. chs. 142, 143.) The discovery of mummies of royal and priestly figures, found at Deir-el-Bahari (Aug., 1881), near Thebes, Egypt, seems to support this statement made by Herodotus. Of the thirty-nine mummies discovered, one—that of King Raskenen—is about three thousand seven hundred years old. (See a Cairo [Aug. 8th,] Letter to the London Times.)

[24:2] Owen: Man's Earliest History, p. 28.

[24:2] Owen: Man's Earliest History, p. 28.

[24:3] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.

[24:4] Ibid. p. 411.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 411.

[24:5] Owen: Man's Earliest History, pp. 27, 28.

[24:5] Owen: Man's Earliest History, pp. 27, 28.

[24:6] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho. p. 319.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho. p. 319.

[24:7] Ibid. p. 320.

Ibid. p. 320.

[25:1] Translated from the Bhagavat by Sir Wm. Jones, and published in the first volume of the "Asiatic Researches," p. 230, et seq. See also Maurice: Ind. Ant. ii. 277, et seq., and Prof. Max Müller's Hist. Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 425, et seq.

[25:1] Translated from the Bhagavat by Sir Wm. Jones, and published in the first volume of the "Asiatic Researches," p. 230, et seq. See also Maurice: Ind. Ant. ii. 277, et seq., and Prof. Max Müller's Hist. Ancient Sanskrit Literature, p. 425, et seq.

[25:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 55.

[25:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 55.

[25:3] See Thornton's Hist. China, vol. i. p. 30, Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 205, and Priestley, p. 41.

[25:3] Check out Thornton's History of China, volume 1, page 30, Progressive Religious Ideas, volume 1, page 205, and Priestley, page 41.

[25:4] Priestley, p. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Priestley, p. 42.

[26:1] Bunce: Fairy Tales, Origin and Meaning, p. 18.

[26:1] Bunce: Fairy Tales, Origin and Meaning, p. 18.

[26:2] The oldest Greek mythology, however, has no such idea; it cannot be proved to have been known to the Greeks earlier than the 6th century B. C. (See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho., p. 319.) This could not have been the case had there ever been a universal deluge.

[26:2] The oldest Greek mythology, however, doesn’t include this concept; there’s no evidence that the Greeks were aware of it before the 6th century B.C. (See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho., p. 319.) This couldn’t have happened if there had ever been a universal flood.

[26:3] Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. 72-74. "Apollodorus—a Grecian mythologist, born 140 B. C.,—having mentioned Deucalion consigned to the ark, takes notice, upon his quitting it, of his offering up an immediate sacrifice to God." (Chambers' Encyclo., art, Deluge.)

[26:3] Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. 72-74. "Apollodorus—a Greek mythologist, born in 140 B. C.—noted that Deucalion, after leaving the ark, immediately offered a sacrifice to God." (Chambers' Encyclo., art, Deluge.)

[26:4] In Lundy's Monumental Christianity (p. 209, Fig. 137) may be seen a representation of Deucalion and Pyrrha landing from the ark. A dove and olive branch are depicted in the scene.

[26:4] In Lundy's Monumental Christianity (p. 209, Fig. 137) you can see an image of Deucalion and Pyrrha coming ashore from the ark. A dove and an olive branch are shown in the scene.

[27:1] Chambers' Encyclo., art. Deucalion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers' Encyclo., article on Deucalion.

[27:2] Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 114. See also Myths of the British Druids, p. 95.

[27:2] Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 114. See also Myths of the British Druids, p. 95.

[27:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 99.

[27:3] Check out Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 99.

[27:4] Mex. Antiq. vol. viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mexican Antiquity vol. viii.

[27:5] Myths of the New World, pp. 203, 204.

[27:5] Myths of the New World, pp. 203, 204.

[27:6] See Squire: Serpent Symbol, pp. 189, 190.

[27:6] See Squire: Serpent Symbol, pp. 189, 190.

[28:1] Count de Volney says: "The Deluge mentioned by Jews, Chaldeans, Greeks and Indians, as having destroyed the world, are one and the same physico-astronomical event which is still repeated every year," and that "all those personages that figure in the Deluge of Noah and Xisuthrus, are still in the celestial sphere. It was a real picture of the calendar." (Researches in Ancient Hist., p. 124.) It was on the same day that Noah is said to have shut himself up in the ark, that the priests of Egypt shut up in their sacred coffer or ark the image of Osiris, a personification of the Sun. This was on the 17th of the month Athor, in which the Sun enters the Scorpion. (See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 410.) The history of Noah also corresponds, in some respects, with that of Bacchus, another personification of the Sun.

[28:1] Count de Volney states: "The Flood mentioned by Jews, Chaldeans, Greeks, and Indians, which is said to have destroyed the world, refers to the same physico-astronomical event that happens every year," and that "all the figures appearing in the Flood of Noah and Xisuthrus are still present in the celestial sphere. It was a real representation of the calendar." (Researches in Ancient Hist., p. 124.) On the same day that Noah is said to have entered the ark, the priests of Egypt also placed the image of Osiris, a representation of the Sun, inside their sacred coffer or ark. This occurred on the 17th of the month Athor, when the Sun enters Scorpio. (See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 410.) The story of Noah also shares some similarities with that of Bacchus, another representation of the Sun.

[28:2] See Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 268.

[28:2] Check out Maurice's Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 268.

[29:1] "In America, along with the bones of the Mastodon imbedded in the alluvium of the Bourbense, were found arrow heads and other traces of the savages who had killed this member of an order no longer represented in that part of the world." (Herbert Spencer: Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 17.)

[29:1] "In America, along with the bones of the Mastodon embedded in the sediment of the Bourbense, were discovered arrowheads and other signs of the indigenous people who had hunted this creature from an order that is no longer found in that region." (Herbert Spencer: Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 17.)

[29:2] Darwin: Descent of Man, p. 156. We think it may not be out of place to insert here what might properly be called: "The Drama of Life," which is as follows:

[29:2] Darwin: Descent of Man, p. 156. We believe it’s appropriate to include here what could be accurately titled: "The Drama of Life," which is as follows:

Act i. Azoic: Conflict of Inorganic Forces.
Act ii. Paleozoic: Age of Invertebrates.
Primary
 
 
 
 
Scene   i. Eozoic: Enter Protozoans and Protophytes.
Scene  ii. Silurian: Enter the Army of Invertebrates.
Scene iii. Devonian: Enter Fishes.
Scene  iv. Carboniferous: (Age of Coal Plants) Enter First Air breathers.
Act iii. Mesozoic: Enter Reptiles.
Secondary
 
 
 
Scene   i. Triassic: Enter Batrachians.
Scene  ii. Jurassic: Enter huge Reptiles of Sea, Land and Air.
Scene iii. Cretaceous: (Age of Chalk) Enter Ammonites.
Act iv. Cenozoic: (Age of Mammals.)
Tertiary
 
 
 
Scene   i. Eocene: Enter Marine Mammals, and probably Man.
Scene  ii. Miocene: Enter Hoofed Quadrupeds.
Scene iii. Pliocene: Enter Proboscidians and Edentates.
Act v. Post Tertiary: Positive Age of Man.
Post Tertiary
 
 
 
 
Scene   i. Glacial: Ice and Drift Periods.
Scene  ii. Champlain: Sinking Continents; Warmer; Tropical Animals go North.
Scene iii. Terrace: Rising Continents; Colder.
Scene  iv. Present: Enter Science, Iconoclasts, &c., &c.

[29:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 199.

[29:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 199.

[29:4] Ibid. pp. 195, 196.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 195, 196.

[30:1] Huxley: Man's Place in Nature, p. 184.

[30:1] Huxley: Man's Place in Nature, p. 184.

[30:2] Paschel: Races of Man, p. 36.

[30:2] Paschel: Races of Man, p. 36.

[30:3] Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 328.

[30:3] Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 328.

[30:4] Ibid. pp. 329, 330

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 329, 330

[30:5] We know that many legends have originated in this way. For example, Dr. Robinson, in his "Travels in Palestine" (ii. 586), mentions a tradition that a city had once stood in a desert between Petra and Hebron, the people of which had perished for their vices, and been converted into stone. Mr. Seetzen, who went to the spot, found no traces of ruins, but a number of stony concretions, resembling in form and size the human head. They had been ignorantly supposed to be petrified heads, and a legend framed to account for their owners suffering so terrible a fate. Another illustration is as follows:—The Kamchadals believe that volcanic mountains are the abode of devils, who, after they have cooked their meals, fling the fire-brands out of the chimney. Being asked what these devils eat, they said "whales." Here we see, first, a story invented to account for the volcanic eruptions from the mountains; and, second, a story invented to account for the remains of whales found on the mountains. The savages knew that this was true, "because their old people had said so, and believed it themselves." (Related by Mr. Tylor, in his "Early History of Mankind," p. 326.)

[30:5] We know that many legends began this way. For example, Dr. Robinson, in his "Travels in Palestine" (ii. 586), mentions a story that there once was a city in a desert between Petra and Hebron, where the people perished because of their vices and turned to stone. Mr. Seetzen, who visited the site, found no signs of ruins, just some stony formations that looked like human heads. People mistakenly thought they were petrified heads and created a legend to explain how their owners met such a terrible fate. Another example is: the Kamchadals believe that volcanic mountains are home to devils who, after cooking their meals, throw the embers out of the chimney. When asked what these devils eat, they said "whales." Here we see, first, a story made up to explain the volcanic eruptions from the mountains; and, second, a story created to explain the whale remains found on the mountains. The people believed this was true, "because their elders had said so, and believed it themselves." (Related by Mr. Tylor, in his "Early History of Mankind," p. 326.)

[31:1] "Everything of importance was calculated by, and fitted into, this number (SEVEN) by the Aryan philosophers,—ideas as well as localities." (Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 407).

[31:1] "Everything significant was measured and arranged around this number (SEVEN) by the Aryan thinkers—both concepts and places." (Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 407).

[31:2] Each one being consecrated to a planet. First, to Saturn; second, to Jupiter; third, to Mars; fourth, to the Sun; fifth, to Venus; sixth, to Mercury; seventh, to the Moon. (The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 269. See also The Angel Messiah, p. 106.)

[31:2] Each one dedicated to a planet. First, to Saturn; second, to Jupiter; third, to Mars; fourth, to the Sun; fifth, to Venus; sixth, to Mercury; seventh, to the Moon. (The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 269. See also The Angel Messiah, p. 106.)

[31:3] Each of which had the name of a planet.

[31:3] Each of which was named after a planet.

[31:4] On each of which the name of a planet was engraved.

[31:4] Each of which had the name of a planet engraved on it.

[31:5] "There was to be seen in Laconia, seven columns erected in honor of the seven planets." (Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 34.)

[31:5] "In Laconia, there were seven columns built to honor the seven planets." (Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 34.)

[31:6] "The Jews believed that the Throne of Jehovah was surrounded by his seven high chiefs: Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, &c." (Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 46.)

[31:6] "The Jews thought that Jehovah’s Throne was surrounded by his seven high-ranking officials: Gabriel, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, etc." (Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 46.)

[32:1] Each one being consecrated to a planet, and the Sun and Moon. Sunday, "Dies Solis," sacred to the SUN. Monday, "Dies Lunae," sacred to the MOON. Tuesday, sacred to Tuiso or Mars. Wednesday, sacred to Odin or Woden, and to Mercury. Thursday, sacred to Thor and others. Friday, sacred to Freia and Venus. Saturday, sacred to Saturn. "The (ancient) Egyptians assigned a day of the week to the SUN, MOON, and five planets, and the number SEVEN was held there in great reverence." (Kenrick: Egypt, i. 238.)

[32:1] Each day is dedicated to a planet, along with the Sun and Moon. Sunday, "Dies Solis," is dedicated to the SUN. Monday, "Dies Lunae," is dedicated to the MOON. Tuesday is dedicated to Tuiso or Mars. Wednesday is dedicated to Odin or Woden, and to Mercury. Thursday is dedicated to Thor and others. Friday is dedicated to Freia and Venus. Saturday is dedicated to Saturn. "The ancient Egyptians assigned a day of the week to the SUN, MOON, and five planets, and they held the number SEVEN in great reverence." (Kenrick: Egypt, i. 238.)

[32:2] "The Egyptian priests chanted the seven vowels as a hymn addressed to Serapis." (The Rosicrucians, p. 143.)

[32:2] "The Egyptian priests sang the seven vowels as a hymn to Serapis." (The Rosicrucians, p. 143.)

[32:3] Sura: the Sun-god of the Hindoos.

[32:3] Sura: the Sun god of the Hindus.


CHAPTER III.

THE TOWER OF BABEL.

We are informed that, at one time, "the whole earth was of one language, and of one speech. And it came to pass, as they (the inhabitants of the earth) journeyed from the East, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there.

We’re told that once, "the whole earth had one language and one speech. And as the people of the earth traveled east, they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there."

"And they said one to another, Go to, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly. And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar.

"And they said to each other, 'Come on, let's make bricks and bake them hard.' They used bricks instead of stones, and they had tar for mortar."

"And they said, Go to, let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold, the people is one, and they have all one language; and this they begin to do: and now nothing will be restrained from them, which they have imagined to do. Go to, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech. So the Lord scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth: and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the name of it called Babel, because the Lord did there confound the language of all the earth; and from thence did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth."[33:1]

"And they said, Come on, let’s build a city and a tower, whose top may reach up to heaven, and let’s make a name for ourselves, so we won’t be scattered all over the earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower that the people were building. And the Lord said, Look, the people are united and all speak the same language; and this is just the beginning of what they can do. Now nothing will stop them from achieving whatever they plan. Let’s go down and confuse their language so they won’t understand each other. So the Lord scattered them from there across the entire earth, and they stopped building the city. That’s why it’s called Babel, because the Lord confused the language of the whole earth there; and from there, the Lord scattered them across the earth."[33:1]

Such is the "Scripture" account of the origin of languages, which differs somewhat from the ideas of Prof. Max Müller and other philologists.

Such is the "Scripture" account of how languages originated, which is somewhat different from the views of Prof. Max Müller and other language scholars.

Bishop Colenso tells us that:

Bishop Colenso says that:

"The story of the dispensation of tongues is connected by the Jehovistic writer with the famous unfinished temple of Belus, of which probably some wonderful reports had reached him. . . . The derivation of the name Babel from the Hebrew word babal (confound) which seems to be the connecting point between the story and the tower of Babel, is altogether incorrect."[33:2]

"The account of the gift of languages is linked by the Jehovistic writer to the famous unfinished temple of Belus, of which he likely heard some remarkable reports. . . . The connection of the name Babel to the Hebrew word babal (to confuse), which appears to be the link between the narrative and the tower of Babel, is completely incorrect."[33:2]

The literal meaning of the word being house, or court, or gate of Bel, or gate of God.[34:1]

The literal meaning of the word is house, or court, or gate of Bel, or gate of God.[34:1]

John Fiske confirms this statement by saying:

John Fiske backs this up by saying:

"The name 'Babel' is really 'Bab-il', or 'The Gate of God'; but the Hebrew writer erroneously derives the word from the root 'babal'—to confuse—and hence arises the mystical explanation, that Babel was a place where human speech became confused."[34:2]

"The name 'Babel' actually comes from 'Bab-il', which means 'The Gate of God'; however, the Hebrew writer incorrectly derives the word from the root 'babal', meaning to confuse. This leads to the mystical explanation that Babel was a place where human language became confused."[34:2]

The "wonderful reports" that reached the Jehovistic writer who inserted this tale into the Hebrew Scriptures, were from the Chaldean account of the confusion of tongues. It is related by Berosus as follows:

The "amazing reports" that got to the Jehovistic writer who added this story to the Hebrew Scriptures came from the Chaldean account of the confusion of languages. It's told by Berosus like this:

The first inhabitants of the earth, glorying in their strength and size,[34:3] and despising the gods, undertook to raise a tower whose top should reach the sky, in the place where Babylon now stands. But when it approached the heavens, the winds assisted the gods, and overthrew the work of the contrivers, and also introduced a diversity of tongues among men, who till that time had all spoken the same language. The ruins of this tower are said to be still in Babylon.[34:4]

The first people on Earth, proud of their strength and size,[34:3] and looking down on the gods, decided to build a tower that would reach the sky, where Babylon is now located. But as it got closer to heaven, the winds helped the gods and destroyed the builders' project, also creating different languages among people, who until then had all spoken the same language. The remains of this tower are said to still exist in Babylon.[34:4]

Josephus, the Jewish historian, says that it was Nimrod who built the tower, that he was a very wicked man, and that the tower was built in case the Lord should have a mind to drown the world again. He continues his account by saying that when Nimrod proposed the building of this tower, the multitude were very ready to follow the proposition, as they could then avenge themselves on God for destroying their forefathers.

Josephus, the Jewish historian, says that it was Nimrod who built the tower, that he was a very evil man, and that the tower was built in case the Lord decided to flood the world again. He goes on to explain that when Nimrod suggested building this tower, the crowd was eager to go along with the idea, as they believed they could take revenge on God for destroying their ancestors.

"And they built a tower, neither sparing any pains nor being in any degree negligent about the work. And by reason of the multitude of hands employed on it, it grew very high, sooner than any one could expect. . . . . It was built of burnt brick, cemented together, with mortar made of bitumen, that it might not be liable to admit water. When God saw that they had acted so madly, he did not resolve to destroy them utterly, since they were not grown wiser by the destruction of the former sinners, but he caused a tumult among them, by producing in them divers languages, and causing, that through the multitude of those languages they should not be able to understand one another. The place where they built the tower is now called Babylon."[34:5]

"And they built a tower, putting in a lot of effort and not being careless about the work at all. Because so many people were working on it, it rose higher than anyone expected. It was made of burnt bricks, held together with mortar made from bitumen, so it wouldn't let in water. When God saw how foolish they were behaving, he didn't decide to completely destroy them, since they hadn't learned anything from the destruction of previous sinners, but instead, he stirred up a conflict among them by giving them different languages, which made it impossible for them to understand each other. The place where they built the tower is now called Babylon."[34:5]

The tower in Babylonia, which seems to have been a foundation for the legend of the confusion of tongues to be built upon, was [Pg 35]evidently originally built for astronomical purposes.[35:1] This is clearly seen from the fact that it was called the "Stages of the Seven Spheres,"[35:2] and that each one of these stages was consecrated to the Sun, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and Mercury.[35:3] Nebuchadnezzar says of it in his cylinders:

The tower in Babylonia, which seems to have served as the basis for the legend of the confusion of languages, was [Pg 35]clearly originally constructed for astronomical purposes.[35:1] This is evident from the fact that it was known as the "Stages of the Seven Spheres,"[35:2] with each of these stages dedicated to the Sun, Moon, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, and Mercury.[35:3] Nebuchadnezzar mentions it in his cylinders:

"The building named the 'Stages of the Seven Spheres,' which was the tower of Borsippa (Babel), had been built by a former king. He had completed forty-two cubits, but he did not finish its head. From the lapse of time, it had become ruined; they had not taken care of the exits of the waters, so the rain and wet had penetrated into the brick-work; the casing of burnt brick had bulged out, and the terraces of crude brick lay scattered in heaps. Merobach, my great Lord, inclined my heart to repair the building. I did not change its site, nor did I destroy its foundation, but, in a fortunate month, and upon an auspicious day, I undertook the rebuilding of the crude brick terraces and burnt brick casing, &c., &c."[35:4]

"The building known as the 'Stages of the Seven Spheres,' which was the tower of Borsippa (Babel), was built by a previous king. He managed to complete forty-two cubits, but he never finished the top. Over time, it fell into disrepair; they neglected the water drainage, allowing rain and moisture to seep into the bricks. The outer covering of baked bricks had bulged out, and the terraces made of unbaked bricks were scattered in piles. Merobach, my great Lord, inspired me to restore the building. I didn't change its location or destroy its foundation, but, in a fortunate month and on an auspicious day, I began the reconstruction of the unbaked brick terraces and baked brick casing, etc., etc." [35:4]

There is not a word said here in these cylinders about the confusion of tongues, nor anything pertaining to it. The ruins of this ancient tower being there in Babylonia, and a legend of how the gods confused the speech of mankind also being among them, it was very convenient to point to these ruins as evidence that the story was true, just as the ancient Mexicans pointed to the ruins of the tower of Cholula, as evidence of the truth of the similar story which they had among them, and just as many nations pointed to the remains of aquatic animals on the tops of mountains, as evidence of the truth of the deluge story.

There’s nothing in these cylinders about the confusion of languages or anything related to it. With the ruins of this ancient tower in Babylon and a legend about how the gods mixed up everyone’s speech, it was easy to use these ruins as proof that the story was real, just like the ancient Mexicans pointed to the Cholula tower ruins to back up their similar tale, and just as many nations pointed to the remains of sea creatures found on mountaintops as evidence of the flood story.

The Armenian tradition of the "Confusion of Tongues" was to this effect:

The Armenian tradition of the "Confusion of Tongues" was to this effect:

The world was formerly inhabited by men "with strong bodies and huge size" (giants). These men being full of pride and envy, "they formed a godless resolve to build a high tower; but whilst they were engaged on the undertaking, a fearful wind overthrew it, which the wrath of God had sent against it. Unknown words were at the same time blown about among men, wherefore arose strife and confusion."[35:5]

The world used to be populated by people "with strong bodies and huge size" (giants). These individuals, filled with pride and jealousy, "made a godless decision to build a tall tower; but while they were working on it, a terrifying wind knocked it down, which was sent by the anger of God. Unknown words were simultaneously scattered among people, leading to conflict and chaos."[35:5]

The Hindoo legend of the "Confusion of Tongues," is as follows:

The Hindu legend of the "Confusion of Tongues" goes like this:

There grew in the centre of the earth, the wonderful "World [Pg 36]Tree," or the "Knowledge Tree." It was so tall that it reached almost to heaven. "It said in its heart: 'I shall hold my head in heaven, and spread my branches over all the earth, and gather all men together under my shadow, and protect them, and prevent them from separating.' But Brahma, to punish the pride of the tree, cut off its branches and cast them down on the earth, when they sprang up as Wata trees, and made differences of belief, and speech, and customs, to prevail on the earth, to disperse men over its surface."[36:1]

In the center of the earth, there grew the amazing "World [Pg 36]Tree," or the "Knowledge Tree." It was so tall that it almost reached heaven. "It thought to itself: 'I will lift my head to heaven, spread my branches over the entire earth, gather all people under my shade, protect them, and keep them from drifting apart.' But Brahma, to punish the tree's arrogance, cut off its branches and threw them down to the earth, where they grew into Wata trees, creating differences in beliefs, languages, and customs, scattering people across the earth."[36:1]

Traces of a somewhat similar story have also been met with among the Mongolian Tharus in the north of India, and, according to Dr. Livingston, among the Africans of Lake Nganu.[36:2] The ancient Esthonians[36:3] had a similar myth which they called "The Cooking of Languages;" so also had the ancient inhabitants of the continent of Australia.[36:4] The story was found among the ancient Mexicans, and was related as follows:

Traces of a somewhat similar story have also been found among the Mongolian Tharus in northern India, and, according to Dr. Livingston, among the Africans of Lake Nganu.[36:2] The ancient Esthonians[36:3] had a similar myth that they called "The Cooking of Languages;" the same was true for the ancient inhabitants of the continent of Australia.[36:4] The story was also found among the ancient Mexicans, and it was told as follows:

Those, with their descendants, who were saved from the deluge which destroyed all mankind, excepting the few saved in the ark, resolved to build a tower which would reach to the skies. The object of this was to see what was going on in Heaven, and also to have a place of refuge in case of another deluge.[36:5]

Those who survived the flood that wiped out all of humanity, except for the few who were saved in the ark, decided to build a tower that would reach the sky. The goal was to see what was happening in Heaven and to have a safe place in case there was another flood.[36:5]

The job was superintended by one of the seven who were saved from the flood.[36:6] He was a giant called Xelhua, surnamed "the Architect."[36:7]

The job was overseen by one of the seven who survived the flood.[36:6] He was a giant named Xelhua, known as "the Architect."[36:7]

Xelhua ordered bricks to be made in the province of Tlamanalco, at the foot of the Sierra of Cocotl, and to be conveyed to Cholula, where the tower was to be built. For this purpose, he placed a file of men reaching from the Sierra to Cholula, who passed the bricks from hand to hand.[36:8] The gods beheld with wrath this edifice,—the top of which was nearing the clouds,—and were much irritated at the daring attempt of Xelhua. They therefore hurled fire from Heaven upon the pyramid, which threw it down, and killed many of the workmen. The work was then discontinued,[36:9] as each family interested in the building of the tower, received a language of their own,[36:10] and the builders could not understand each other.

Xelhua had bricks made in the province of Tlamanalco, at the base of the Sierra of Cocotl, and transported them to Cholula, where he planned to build the tower. To facilitate this, he arranged for a line of workers stretching from the Sierra to Cholula, who passed the bricks along hand to hand.[36:8] The gods watched this towering structure, which was getting closer to the clouds, and were furious at Xelhua's bold attempt. They sent down fire from Heaven onto the pyramid, destroying it and killing many workers. The construction was then halted,[36:9] as each family involved in building the tower received a language of their own,[36:10] making it impossible for the builders to understand one another.

Dr. Delitzsch must have been astonished upon coming across this legend; for he says:

Dr. Delitzsch must have been shocked when he found this legend; because he says:

"Actually the Mexicans had a legend of a tower-building as well as of a flood. Xelhua, one of the seven giants rescued from the flood, built the great pyramid of Cholula, in order to reach heaven, until the gods, angry at his audacity, threw fire upon the building and broke it down, whereupon every separate family received a language of its own."[37:1]

"Actually the Mexicans had a legend of a tower-building and a flood. Xelhua, one of the seven giants who survived the flood, built the great pyramid of Cholula to try to reach heaven. The gods, angered by his boldness, sent fire to destroy the structure, after which each family received its own language."[37:1]

The ancient Mexicans pointed to the ruins of a tower at Cholula as evidence of the truth of their story. This tower was seen by Humboldt and Lord Kingsborough, and described by them.[37:2]

The ancient Mexicans pointed to the ruins of a tower at Cholula as evidence of the truth of their story. This tower was seen by Humboldt and Lord Kingsborough and described by them.[37:2]

We may say then, with Dr. Kalisch, that:

We can say then, with Dr. Kalisch, that:

"Most of the ancient nations possessed myths concerning impious giants who attempted to storm heaven, either to share it with the immortal gods, or to expel them from it. In some of these fables the confusion of tongues is represented as the punishment inflicted by the deities for such wickedness."[37:3]

Most ancient nations had myths about rebellious giants who tried to invade heaven, either to take it over with the immortal gods or to kick them out. In some of these stories, the confusion of tongues is shown as the punishment given by the gods for such evil acts.[37:3]


FOOTNOTES:

[33:1] Genesis xi. 1-9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 11:1-9.

[33:2] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 268.

[33:2] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 268.

[34:1] Ibid. p. 268. See also Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 90.

[34:1] Ibid. p. 268. See also Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 90.

[34:2] Myths and Myth-makers, p. 72. See also Encyclopædia Britannica, art. "Babel."

[34:2] Myths and Myth-makers, p. 72. See also Encyclopædia Britannica, article "Babel."

[34:3] "There were giants in the earth in those days." (Genesis vi. 4.)

[34:3] "There were giants on the earth back then." (Genesis vi. 4.)

[34:4] Quoted by Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 147. See also Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 48, and Volney's Researches in Ancient History, pp. 130, 131.

[34:4] Cited by Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 147. Also refer to Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 48, and Volney's Researches in Ancient History, pp. 130, 131.

[34:5] Jewish Antiquities, book 1, ch. iv. p. 30.

[34:5] Jewish Antiquities, book 1, ch. iv. p. 30.

[35:1] "Diodorus states that the great tower of the temple of Belus was used by the Chaldeans as an observatory." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Babel.")

[35:1] "Diodorus mentions that the massive tower of the temple of Belus served as an observatory for the Chaldeans." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Babel.")

[35:2] The Hindoos had a sacred Mount Meru, the abode of the gods. This mountain was supposed to consist of seven stages, increasing in sanctity as they ascended. Many of the Hindoo temples, or rather altars, were "studied transcripts of the sacred Mount Meru;" that is, they were built, like the tower of Babel, in seven stages. Within the upper dwelt Brahm. (See Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 107.) Herodotus tells us that the upper stage of the tower of Babel was the abode of the god Belus.

[35:2] The Hindus had a sacred Mount Meru, the home of the gods. This mountain was believed to have seven levels, each more sacred than the last as you went up. Many Hindu temples, or altars, were designed as "exact replicas of the sacred Mount Meru;" meaning they were built in seven levels, similar to the tower of Babel. At the top, Brahm resided. (See Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 107.) Herodotus tells us that the highest level of the tower of Babel was the home of the god Belus.

[35:3] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 269. See also Bunsen: The Angel Messiah, p. 106.

[35:3] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 269. See also Bunsen: The Angel Messiah, p. 106.

[35:4] Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 484.

[35:4] Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 484.

[35:5] Legends of the Patriarchs, pp. 148, 149.

[35:5] Legends of the Patriarchs, pp. 148, 149.

[36:1] Ibid. p. 148. The ancient Scandinavians had a legend of a somewhat similar tree. "The Mundane Tree," called Yggdrasill, was in the centre of the earth; its branches covered over the surface of the earth, and its top reached to the highest heaven. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.)

[36:1] Ibid. p. 148. The ancient Scandinavians had a similar legend about a tree. "The World Tree," known as Yggdrasill, was located in the center of the earth; its branches spread across the surface of the earth, and its top reached the highest heaven. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.)

[36:2] Encyclopædia Britannica, art. "Babel."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Encyclopædia Britannica, "Babel."

[36:3] Esthonia is one of the three Baltic, or so-called, provinces of Russia.

[36:3] Estonia is one of the three Baltic provinces of Russia.

[36:4] Encyclopædia Britannica, art. "Babel."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Encyclopædia Britannica, article "Babel."

[36:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 27.

[36:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 27.

[36:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

[36:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

[36:7] Humboldt: American Researches, vol. i. p. 96.

[36:7] Humboldt: American Researches, vol. i. p. 96.

[36:8] Ibid.

Ibid.

[36:9] Ibid., and Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

[36:9] Same source, and Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

[36:10] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 272.

[36:10] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 272.

[37:1] Quoted by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 272.

[37:1] Cited by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, vol. iv. p. 272.

[37:2] Humboldt: American Researches, vol. i. p. 97. Lord Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities.

[37:2] Humboldt: American Researches, vol. i. p. 97. Lord Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities.

[37:3] Com. on Old Test. vol. i. p. 196.

[37:3] Commentary on the Old Testament, volume 1, page 196.


CHAPTER IV.

THE TRIAL OF ABRAHAM'S FAITH.

The story of the trial of Abraham's faith—when he is ordered by the Lord to sacrifice his only son Isaac—is to be found in Genesis xxii. 1-19, and is as follows:

The story of Abraham's trial of faith—when the Lord commands him to sacrifice his only son Isaac—can be found in Genesis 22:1-19, and goes as follows:

"And it came to pass . . . that God did tempt Abraham, and said unto him: 'Abraham,' and he said: 'Behold, here I am.' And he (God) said: 'Take now thy son, thine only son, Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah, and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.'

"And it happened that God tested Abraham and called out to him: 'Abraham,' and he replied: 'Here I am.' Then God said: 'Take your son, your only son, Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Moriah. Sacrifice him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains that I will show you.'"

"And Abraham rose up early in the morning, and saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and Isaac his son, and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and rose up and went into the place which God had told him. . . . (When Abraham was near the appointed place) he said unto his young men: 'Abide ye here with the ass, and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to thee. And Abraham took the wood for the burnt offering, and laid it upon (the shoulders of) Isaac his son, and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife, and they went both of them together. And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said: 'Behold the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?' And Abraham said: 'My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering.' So they went both of them together, and they came to the place which God had told him of. And Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood. And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said: 'Abraham! Abraham! lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou anything unto him, for now I know that thou fearest God, seeing that thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me.'

"And Abraham got up early in the morning, saddled his donkey, took two of his young men with him, and his son Isaac. He chopped the wood for the burnt offering and went to the place God had instructed him. . . . (When Abraham was near the designated place) he said to his young men, 'Stay here with the donkey; I and the boy will go over there to worship and then come back to you.' Abraham took the wood for the burnt offering and placed it on Isaac's shoulders. He took the fire in his hand and a knife, and they both went together. Isaac spoke to Abraham, his father, and said, 'Look, the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?' Abraham replied, 'My son, God will provide a lamb for the burnt offering.' So they continued together and arrived at the place God had told him about. Abraham built an altar there, arranged the wood, bound Isaac, and placed him on the altar on top of the wood. Then Abraham reached out his hand and took the knife to slay his son. But the angel of the Lord called out to him from heaven and said, 'Abraham! Abraham! Do not lay a hand on the boy, nor do anything to him, for now I know that you fear God, since you have not withheld your son, your only son, from me.'"

"And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns, and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son. . . . And the angel of the Lord called unto Abraham, out of heaven, the second time, and said: 'By myself have I sworn saith the Lord, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son, . . . I will bless thee, and . . . I will multiply thy seed as the stars in the heaven, and as the sand which is upon the sea shore, and thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies. And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest, because thou hast obeyed my voice.' So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to Beer-sheba, and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba."

"And Abraham looked up and saw a ram caught by its horns in a thicket behind him. He went and took the ram and offered it as a burnt offering instead of his son. . . . Then the angel of the Lord called to Abraham from heaven a second time and said, 'I have sworn by myself, says the Lord, that because you have done this thing and have not withheld your son, your only son, . . . I will bless you, and . . . I will multiply your descendants as the stars in the sky and as the sand on the seashore, and your descendants will possess the gates of their enemies. And through your descendants, all nations on earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice.' So Abraham went back to his young men, and they got up and went together to Beer-sheba, and Abraham lived at Beer-sheba."

There is a Hindoo story related to the Sânkhâyana-sûtras, which, in substance, is as follows: King Hariscandra had no son; he then prayed to Varuna, promising, that if a son were born to him, he would sacrifice the child to the god. Then a son was born to him, called Rohita. When Rohita was grown up his father one day told him of the vow he had made to Varuna, and bade him prepare to be sacrificed. The son objected to being killed and ran away from his father's house. For six years he wandered in the forest, and at last met a starving Brahman. Him he persuaded to sell one of his sons named Sunahsepha, for a hundred cows. This boy was bought by Rohita and taken to Hariscandra and about to be sacrificed to Varuna as a substitute for Rohita, when, on praying to the gods with verses from the Veda, he was released by them.[39:1]

There’s a Hindu story related to the Sânkhâyana-sûtras that goes like this: King Hariscandra had no son, so he prayed to Varuna, promising that if a son were born to him, he would sacrifice the child to the god. Then a son was born to him, named Rohita. When Rohita grew up, his father one day told him about the vow he made to Varuna and asked him to prepare to be sacrificed. The son didn’t want to be killed and ran away from his father’s house. He wandered in the forest for six years and eventually met a starving Brahman. He convinced him to sell one of his sons named Sunahsepha for a hundred cows. Rohita bought this boy and brought him to Hariscandra, ready to be sacrificed to Varuna as a substitute for Rohita, when, while praying to the gods with verses from the Veda, he was released by them.[39:1]

There was an ancient Phenician story, written by Sanchoniathon, who wrote about 1300 years before our era, which is as follows:

There was an ancient Phenician story, written by Sanchoniathon, who wrote about 1300 years before our time, which is as follows:

"Saturn, whom the Phœnicians call Israel, had by a nymph of the country a male child whom he named Jeoud, that is, one and only. On the breaking out of a war, which brought the country into imminent danger, Saturn erected an altar, brought to it his son, clothed in royal garments, and sacrificed him."[39:2]

"Saturn, whom the Phoenicians call Israel, fathered a male child with a local nymph named Jeoud, meaning one and only. When a war broke out that put the region in serious jeopardy, Saturn built an altar, brought his son, dressed in royal clothes, and sacrificed him."[39:2]

There is also a Grecian fable to the effect that one Agamemnon had a daughter whom he dearly loved, and she was deserving of his affection. He was commanded by God, through the Delphic Oracle, to offer her up as a sacrifice. Her father long resisted the demand, but finally succumbed. Before the fatal blow had been struck, however, the goddess Artemis or Ashtoreth interfered, and carried the maiden away, whilst in her place was substituted a stag.[39:3]

There’s also a Grecian fable about Agamemnon, who had a daughter he loved dearly, and she truly deserved his affection. God commanded him, through the Delphic Oracle, to offer her up as a sacrifice. He fought against this demand for a long time but eventually gave in. Just before the fatal blow was struck, though, the goddess Artemis or Ashtoreth intervened, took the maiden away, and in her place, a stag was sacrificed.[39:3]

Another similar Grecian fable relates that:

Another similar Greek fable relates that:

"When the Greek army was detained at Aulis, by contrary winds, the augurs being consulted, declared that one of the kings had offended Diana, and she demanded the sacrifice of his daughter Iphigenia. It was like taking the father's life-blood, but he was persuaded that it was his duty to submit for the good of his country. The maiden was brought forth for sacrifice, in spite of her tears and supplications; but just as the priest was about to strike the fatal blow, Iphigenia suddenly disappeared, and a goat of uncommon beauty stood in her place."[39:4]

"When the Greek army was stuck at Aulis due to bad winds, the priests were consulted and said that one of the kings had angered Diana, and she demanded the sacrifice of his daughter Iphigenia. It felt like taking the father's life, but he was convinced it was his duty to submit for the sake of his country. The young woman was brought out for sacrifice, despite her tears and pleas; but just as the priest was about to deliver the fatal blow, Iphigenia suddenly vanished, and a beautiful goat appeared in her place."[39:4]

There is yet still another, which belongs to the same country, and is related thus:

There is still another one from the same country, and it goes like this:

"In Sparta, it being declared upon one occasion that the gods demanded a human victim, the choice was made by lot, and fell on a damsel named Helena. [Pg 40]But when all was in readiness, an eagle descended, carried away the priest's knife, and laid it on the head of a heifer, which was sacrificed in her stead."[40:1]

"In Sparta, once it was announced that the gods required a human sacrifice, the selection was made by drawing lots, and a young woman named Helena was chosen. [Pg 40] However, just as everything was set, an eagle swooped down, took the priest's knife, and dropped it on the head of a heifer, which was then sacrificed in her place."[40:1]

The story of Abraham and Isaac was written at a time when the Mosaic party in Israel was endeavoring to abolish idolatry among their people. They were offering up human sacrifices to their gods Moloch, Baal, and Chemosh, and the priestly author of this story was trying to make the people think that the Lord had abolished such offerings, as far back as the time of Abraham. The Grecian legends, which he had evidently heard, may have given him the idea.[40:2]

The story of Abraham and Isaac was written during a time when the Mosaic group in Israel was trying to eliminate idol worship among their people. They were offering human sacrifices to their gods Moloch, Baal, and Chemosh, and the priestly author of this story was attempting to convince the people that the Lord had ended such sacrifices, dating back to the time of Abraham. The Greek legends, which he had clearly heard, may have inspired him. [40:2]

Human offerings to the gods were at one time almost universal. In the earliest ages the offerings were simple, and such as shepherds and rustics could present. They loaded the altars of the gods with the first fruits of their crops, and the choicest products of the earth. Afterwards they sacrificed animals. When they had once laid it down as a principle that the effusion of the blood of these animals appeased the anger of the gods, and that their justice turned aside upon the victims those strokes which were destined for men, their great care was for nothing more than to conciliate their favor by so easy a method. It is the nature of violent desires and excessive fear to know no bounds, and therefore, when they would ask for any favor which they ardently wished for, or would deprecate some public calamity which they feared, the blood of animals was not deemed a price sufficient, but they began to shed that of men. It is probable, as we have said, that this barbarous practice was formerly almost universal, and that it is of very remote antiquity. In time of war the captives were chosen for this purpose, but in time of peace they took the slaves. The choice was partly regulated by the opinion of the bystanders, and partly by lot. But they did not always sacrifice such mean persons. In great calamities, in a pressing famine, for example, if the people thought they had some pretext to impute the cause of it to their king, they even sacrificed him without hesitation, as the highest price with which they could purchase the Divine favor. In this manner, the first King of Vermaland (a province of Sweden) was burnt in honor of Odin, the Supreme God, to put an end to a great dearth; as we read in the history of Norway. The kings, in their turn, did not spare the blood of their subjects; and many of them even shed that of their children. Earl Hakon, of Norway, offered his son in sacrifice, to obtain of Odin the victory over the Jomsburg pirates. Aun, King of Sweden, [Pg 41]devoted to Odin the blood of his nine sons, to prevail on that god to prolong his life. Some of the kings of Israel offered up their first-born sons as a sacrifice to the god Baal or Moloch.

Human sacrifices to the gods were once nearly universal. In ancient times, these offerings were simple and consisted of what shepherds and farmers could provide. They filled the altars with the first fruits of their harvest and the best products from the earth. Later on, they began to sacrifice animals. Once they established the belief that spilling the blood of these animals would placate the gods' anger and that divine justice would be diverted onto the victims instead of humans, they focused solely on winning the gods' favor through this straightforward method. Intense desires and deep fears know no limits, so when they sought favors they desperately wanted or wanted to avert public disasters they dreaded, the blood of animals was deemed insufficient, leading them to start shedding human blood. As we mentioned, this brutal practice likely became widespread long ago. During wartime, captives were chosen for sacrifices, while in peacetime, they resorted to using slaves. The selection was influenced partly by public opinion and partly by chance. However, they didn’t always sacrifice such low-status individuals. In times of great disaster, like a severe famine, if people believed they could blame their king for the situation, they wouldn’t hesitate to sacrifice him as the ultimate offering to gain divine favor. For example, the first King of Vermaland (a region in Sweden) was burned in honor of Odin, the Supreme God, to end a significant famine, as noted in the history of Norway. In turn, kings did not hesitate to spill the blood of their subjects, and many even sacrificed their own children. Earl Hakon of Norway sacrificed his son to Odin to secure victory over the Jomsburg pirates. Aun, King of Sweden, [Pg 41] devoted the blood of his nine sons to Odin to ask for an extended life. Some kings of Israel sacrificed their firstborn sons to the gods Baal or Moloch.

The altar of Moloch reeked with blood. Children were sacrificed and burned in the fire to him, while trumpets and flutes drowned their screams, and the mothers looked on, and were bound to restrain their tears.

The altar of Moloch was soaked with blood. Children were sacrificed and burned in the fire for him, while trumpets and flutes drowned out their screams, and the mothers watched, forced to hold back their tears.

The Phenicians offered to the gods, in times of war and drought, the fairest of their children. The books of Sanchoniathon and Byblian Philo are full of accounts of such sacrifices. In Byblos boys were immolated to Adonis; and, on the founding of a city or colony, a sacrifice of a vast number of children was solemnized, in the hopes of thereby averting misfortune from the new settlement. The Phenicians, according to Eusebius, yearly sacrificed their dearest, and even their only children, to Saturn. The bones of the victims were preserved in the temple of Moloch, in a golden ark, which was carried by the Phenicians with them to war.[41:1] Like the Fijians of the present day, those people considered their gods as beings like themselves. They loved and they hated; they were proud and revengeful; they were, in fact, savages like themselves.

The Phoenicians offered their most cherished children to the gods during times of war and drought. The writings of Sanchoniathon and Byblian Philo are full of stories about these sacrifices. In Byblos, young boys were sacrificed to Adonis, and when a new city or colony was established, a large number of children were sacrificed in hopes of preventing disaster for the new settlement. According to Eusebius, the Phoenicians would yearly sacrifice their beloved, and even their only, children to Saturn. The bones of these victims were kept in the temple of Moloch, in a golden ark, which the Phoenicians took with them into battle.[41:1] Like the Fijians today, they viewed their gods as beings similar to themselves. They experienced love and hatred; they were proud and vengeful; they were, in reality, savages just like them.

If the eldest born of the family of Athamas entered the temple of the Laphystian Jupiter, at Alos, in Achaia, he was sacrificed, crowned with garlands, like an animal victim.[41:2]

If the firstborn of the family of Athamas entered the temple of Laphystian Jupiter in Alos, Achaia, he would be sacrificed, crowned with garlands like an animal victim.[41:2]

The offering of human sacrifices to the Sun was extensively practiced in Mexico and Peru, before the establishment of Christianity.[41:3]

The practice of human sacrifices to the Sun was widespread in Mexico and Peru before the arrival of Christianity.[41:3]


FOOTNOTES:

[39:1] See Müller's Hist. Sanscrit Literature; and Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 29.

[39:1] See Müller's History of Sanskrit Literature; and Williams' Indian Wisdom, page 29.

[39:2] Quoted by Count de Volney; New Researches in Anc't Hist., p. 144.

[39:2] Quoted by Count de Volney; New Researches in Ancient History, p. 144.

[39:3] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 104.

[39:3] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 104.

[39:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 302.

[39:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 302.

[40:1] Ibid.

Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[41:1] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 368.

[41:1] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 368.

[41:2] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 448.

[41:2] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 448.

[41:3] See Acosta: Hist. Indies, vol. ii.

[41:3] See Acosta: History of the Indies, vol. ii.


CHAPTER V.

JACOB'S VISION OF THE LADDER.

In the 28th chapter of Genesis, we are told that Isaac, after blessing his son Jacob, sent him to Padan-aram, to take a daughter of Laban's (his mother's brother) to wife. Jacob, obeying his father, "went out from Beer-sheba (where he dwelt), and went towards Haran. And he lighted upon a certain place, and tarried there all night, because the sun was set. And he took of the stones of the place, and put them for his pillow, and lay down in that place to sleep. And he dreamed, and behold, a ladder set upon the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven. And he beheld the angels of God ascending and descending on it. And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said: 'I am the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac, the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed.' . . . And Jacob awoke out of his sleep, and he said: 'Surely the Lord is in this place, and I know it not.' And he was afraid, and said: 'How dreadful is this place, this is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of Heaven.' And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it. And he called the name of that place Beth-el."

In the 28th chapter of Genesis, it tells us that Isaac, after blessing his son Jacob, sent him to Padan-aram to find a daughter of Laban (his mother’s brother) to marry. Jacob, following his father’s instructions, "left Beer-sheba (where he lived) and headed towards Haran. He came to a certain place and stayed there for the night, because the sun had set. He took some stones from that place and used them as a pillow, lying down to sleep. He dreamed, and there was a ladder set on the ground, and the top of it reached to heaven. And he saw the angels of God going up and down on it. Then, the Lord stood above it and said: 'I am the Lord God of Abraham your father, and the God of Isaac; the land where you are lying, I will give to you and your descendants.' . . . Jacob woke up from his sleep and said: 'Surely the Lord is in this place, and I didn’t realize it.' He was afraid and said: 'How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of Heaven.' Jacob got up early the next morning, took the stone he had used as a pillow, set it up as a pillar, and poured oil on top of it. He named that place Beth-el."

The doctrine of Metempsychosis has evidently something to do with this legend. It means, in the theological acceptation of the term, the supposed transition of the soul after death, into another substance or body than that which it occupied before. The belief in such a transition was common to the most civilized, and the most uncivilized, nations of the earth.[42:1]

The concept of Metempsychosis clearly relates to this legend. It refers, in theological terms, to the idea that the soul transitions after death into a different body or substance than the one it had before. This belief was shared by both the most advanced and the most primitive societies around the world.[42:1]

It was believed in, and taught by, the Brahminical Hindoos,[42:2] the Buddhists,[42:3] the natives of Egypt,[42:4] several philosophers of [Pg 43]ancient Greece,[43:1] the ancient Druids,[43:2] the natives of Madagascar,[43:3] several tribes of Africa,[43:4] and North America,[43:5] the ancient Mexicans,[43:4] and by some Jewish and Christian sects.[43:5]

It was believed in and taught by the Brahminical Hindoos,[42:2] the Buddhists,[42:3] the people of Egypt,[42:4] various philosophers of [Pg 43] ancient Greece,[43:1] the ancient Druids,[43:2] the natives of Madagascar,[43:3] several tribes in Africa,[43:4] and North America,[43:5] the ancient Mexicans,[43:4] and by some Jewish and Christian sects.[43:5]

"It deserves notice, that in both of these religions (i. e., Jewish and Christian), it found adherents as well in ancient as in modern times. Among the Jews, the doctrine of transmigration—the Gilgul Neshamoth—was taught in the mystical system of the Kabbala."[43:6]

"It’s worth noting that in both of these religions (i. e., Jewish and Christian), there have been followers in both ancient and modern times. Among the Jews, the belief in transmigration—the Gilgul Neshamoth—was part of the mystical teachings of the Kabbala."[43:6]

"All the souls," the spiritual code of this system says, "are subject to the trials of transmigration; and men do not know which are the ways of the Most High in their regard." "The principle, in short, of the Kabbala, is the same as that of Brahmanism."

"All the souls," the spiritual code of this system states, "go through the challenges of reincarnation; and people do not understand the ways of the Most High concerning them." "The fundamental concept, in short, of the Kabbala, is the same as that of Brahmanism."

"On the ground of this doctrine, which was shared in by Rabbis of the highest renown, it was held, for instance, that the soul of Adam migrated into David, and will come in the Messiah; that the soul of Japhet is the same as that of Simeon, and the soul of Terah, migrated into Job."

"Based on this belief, which was supported by well-respected Rabbis, it was thought, for example, that the soul of Adam moved into David, and will appear in the Messiah; that the soul of Japhet is the same as that of Simeon, and the soul of Terah transferred into Job."

"Of all these transmigrations, biblical instances are adduced according to their mode of interpretation—in the writings of Rabbi Manasse ben Israel, Rabbi Naphtali, Rabbi Meyer ben Gabbai, Rabbi Ruben, in the Jalkut Khadash, and other works of a similar character."[43:4]

"Among all these changes, examples from the Bible are provided based on different interpretations—in the writings of Rabbi Manasse ben Israel, Rabbi Naphtali, Rabbi Meyer ben Gabbai, Rabbi Ruben, in the Jalkut Khadash, and other similar works."[43:4]

The doctrine is thus described by Ovid, in the language of Dryden:

The doctrine is described by Ovid, using Dryden's words:

"What does the body feel when the soul departs,
By time damaged, or destroyed by flames?
The spirit doesn't die; it just brings new life again. Into other forms, and just changes seats.
Even I, who reveal these mysterious truths, Once, Euphorbus fought in the Trojan War; I remember my name and family history clearly,
And how I fell in battle by the Spartan King's hand.
Recently, I saw the renowned glory of Argive Juno. My buckler hung up high, and represented my old shield. Then death, as it's called, is just old matter repackaged. In a different outfit and a unique appearance. So everything just changes, nothing really dies,
"And here and there, the disembodied spirit floats."

The Jews undoubtedly learned this doctrine after they had been subdued by, and become acquainted with other nations; and the writer of this story, whoever he may have been, was evidently endeavoring to strengthen the belief in this doctrine—he being an advocate of it—by inventing this story, and making Jacob a witness to the truth of it. Jacob would have been looked upon at the time the story was written (i. e., after the Babylonian captivity), [Pg 44]as of great authority. We know that several writers of portions of the Old Testament have written for similar purposes. As an illustration, we may mention the book of Esther. This book was written for the purpose of explaining the origin of the festival of Purim, and to encourage the Israelites to adopt it. The writer, who was an advocate of the feast, lived long after the Babylonish captivity, and is quite unknown.[44:1]

The Jews clearly picked up this belief after being conquered and interacting with other nations. The author of this story, whoever they were, was obviously trying to reinforce that belief—since they supported it—by creating this story and making Jacob a witness to its truth. Jacob would have been seen as very authoritative at the time this story was written (after the Babylonian captivity). We know that several authors of parts of the Old Testament wrote for similar reasons. For example, the book of Esther was written to explain the origins of the Purim festival and to encourage the Israelites to celebrate it. The writer, who supported the feast, lived long after the Babylonian captivity and remains unknown.[44:1]

The writer of the seventeenth chapter of Matthew has made Jesus a teacher of the doctrine of Transmigration.

The author of the seventeenth chapter of Matthew has presented Jesus as a teacher of the concept of Transmigration.

The Lord had promised that he would send Elijah (Elias) the prophet, "before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the Lord,"[44:2] and Jesus is made to say that he had already come, or, that his soul had transmigrated unto the body of John the Baptist, and they knew it not.[44:3]

The Lord promised that he would send Elijah (Elias) the prophet, "before the coming of the great and terrible day of the Lord,"[44:2] and Jesus stated that he had already come, or, that his soul had moved into the body of John the Baptist, and they didn’t realize it.[44:3]

And in Mark (viii. 27) we are told that Jesus asked his disciples, saying unto them; "Whom do men say that I am?" whereupon they answer: "Some say Elias; and others, one of the prophets;" or, in other words, that the soul of Elias, or one of the prophets, had transmigrated into the body of Jesus. In John (ix. 1, 2), we are told that Jesus and his disciples seeing a man "which was blind from his birth," the disciples asked him, saying; "Master, who did sin, this man (in some former state) or his parents." Being born blind, how else could he sin, unless in some former state? These passages result from the fact, which we have already noticed, that some of the Jewish and Christian sects believed in the doctrine of Metempsychosis.

And in Mark (viii. 27), we are told that Jesus asked his disciples, saying to them, "Who do people say that I am?" They answered, "Some say John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others, one of the prophets," implying that the soul of Elijah or one of the prophets had come into the body of Jesus. In John (ix. 1, 2), it says that Jesus and his disciples saw a man "who had been blind from birth," and the disciples asked him, "Rabbi, who sinned, this man (in some previous life) or his parents?" Being born blind, how could he have sinned, unless in some previous life? These passages arise from the fact, which we have already pointed out, that some of the Jewish and Christian sects believed in the doctrine of Metempsychosis.

According to some Jewish authors, Adam was re-produced in Noah, Elijah, and other Bible celebrities.[44:4]

According to some Jewish authors, Adam was recreated in Noah, Elijah, and other Bible figures.[44:4]

The Rev. Mr. Faber says:

Rev. Mr. Faber says:

"Adam, and Enoch, and Noah, might in outward appearance be different men, but they were really the self-same divine persons who had been promised as the seed of the woman, successively animating various human bodies."[44:5]

"Adam, Enoch, and Noah may seem like different men on the outside, but they were actually the same divine beings who had been promised as the seed of the woman, each taking on different human bodies."

We have stated as our belief that the vision which the writer of the twenty-eighth chapter of Genesis has made Jacob to witness, was intended to strengthen the belief in the doctrine of the Metempsychosis, that he was simply seeing the souls of men ascending and descending from heaven on a ladder, during their transmigrations.

We believe that the vision described by the writer of the twenty-eighth chapter of Genesis, which Jacob witnessed, was meant to reinforce the belief in the doctrine of Metempsychosis, showing that he was simply watching souls of people ascending and descending from heaven on a ladder during their journeys.

We will now give our reasons for thinking so.

We will now explain why we think that.

The learned Thomas Maurice tells us that:

The knowledgeable Thomas Maurice tells us that:

The Indians had, in remote ages, in their system of theology, the sidereal ladder of seven gates, which described, in a symbolical manner, the ascending and descending of the souls of men.[45:1]

The Indians had, in ancient times, in their system of theology, the sidereal ladder of seven gates, which symbolically described the ascending and descending of the souls of men.[45:1]

We are also informed by Origen that:

We also learn from Origen that:

This descent (i. e., the descent of souls from heaven to enter into some body), was described in a symbolical manner, by a ladder which was represented as reaching from heaven to earth, and divided into seven stages, at each of which was figured a gate; the eighth gate was at the top of the ladder, which belonged to the sphere of the celestial firmament.[45:2]

This descent (i.e., the descent of souls from heaven to inhabit a body) was depicted symbolically, by a ladder that was shown as reaching from heaven to earth, and divided into seven stages, each having a gate; the eighth gate was at the top of the ladder, which was in the realm of the celestial firmament.[45:2]

That souls dwell in the Galaxy was a thought familiar to the Pythagoreans, who gave it on their master's word, that the souls that crowd there, descend and appear to men as dreams.[45:3]

That souls exist in the Galaxy was a belief well-known to the Pythagoreans, who shared it based on their master's teachings, that the souls present there descend and appear to people as dreams.[45:3]

The fancy of the Manicheans also transferred pure souls to this column of light, whence they could come down to earth and again return.[45:4]

The idea of the Manicheans also moved pure souls to this column of light, from where they could come down to earth and then return.[45:4]

Paintings representing a scene of this kind may be seen in works of art illustrative of Indian Mythology.

Paintings depicting scenes like this can be found in artworks illustrating Indian Mythology.

Maurice speaks of one, in which he says:

Maurice talks about one where he says:

"The souls of men are represented as ascending and descending (on a ladder), according to the received opinion of the sidereal Metempsychosis in Asia."[45:5]

"The souls of people are depicted as climbing up and down (on a ladder), based on the prevalent belief in the starry Metempsychosis in Asia."[45:5]

Mons. Dupuis tells us that:

Mons. Dupuis says that:

"Among the mysterious pictures of the Initiation, in the cave of the Persian God Mithras, there was exposed to the view the descent of the souls to the earth, and their return to heaven, through the seven planetary spheres."[45:6]

"Among the intriguing images of the Initiation, in the cave of the Persian God Mithras, the scene depicted the descent of souls to earth and their return to heaven, passing through the seven planetary spheres."[45:6]

And Count de Volney says:

And Count de Volney states:

"In the cave of Mithra was a ladder with seven steps, representing the seven spheres of the planets by means of which souls ascended and descended. This is precisely the ladder of Jacob's vision. There is in the Royal Library (of France) a superb volume of pictures of the Indian gods, in which the ladder is represented with the souls of men ascending it."[45:7]

"In the cave of Mithra there was a ladder with seven steps, representing the seven planetary spheres through which souls moved up and down. This is exactly the ladder from Jacob's vision. In the Royal Library (of France), there’s an incredible book filled with images of Indian gods, where the ladder is shown with souls of people climbing it."[45:7]

In several of the Egyptian sculptures also, the Transmigration of Souls is represented by the ascending and descending of souls from heaven to earth, on a flight of steps, and, as the souls of wicked men were supposed to enter pigs and other animals, therefore pigs, monkeys, &c., are to be seen on the steps, descending from heaven.[45:8]

In several of the Egyptian sculptures, the Transmigration of Souls is shown by souls moving up and down from heaven to earth, on a flight of steps. Since it was believed that the souls of bad people would enter pigs and other animals, you can see pigs, monkeys, etc., on the steps, coming down from heaven.[45:8]

"And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it."

"And he dreamed, and there was a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and there were angels of God going up and down on it."

These are the words of the sacred text. Can anything be more convincing? It continues thus:

These are the words of the sacred text. Can anything be more convincing? It goes on like this:

"And Jacob awoke out of his sleep . . . and he was afraid, and said . . . this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven."

"And Jacob woke up from his sleep... and he was scared, and said... this is nothing else but the house of God, and this is the gateway to heaven."

Here we have "the gate of heaven," mentioned by Origen in describing the Metempsychosis.

Here we have "the gate of heaven," as noted by Origen when describing the Metempsychosis.

According to the ancients, the top of this ladder was supposed to reach the throne of the most high God. This corresponds exactly with the vision of Jacob. The ladder which he is made to see reached unto heaven, and the Lord stood above it.[46:1]

According to ancient beliefs, the top of this ladder was meant to reach the throne of the most high God. This matches perfectly with Jacob's vision. The ladder he saw extended all the way to heaven, and the Lord stood above it.[46:1]

"And Jacob rose up early in the morning, and took the stone that he had put for his pillow, and set it up for a pillar, and poured oil upon the top of it."[46:2]

"And Jacob got up early in the morning, took the stone he had used as a pillow, set it up as a pillar, and poured oil on top of it."[46:2]

This concluding portion to the story has evidently an allusion to Phallic[46:3] worship. There is scarcely a nation of antiquity which did not set up these stones (as emblems of the reproductive power of nature) and worship them. Dr. Oort, speaking of this, says:

This final part of the story clearly references Phallic[46:3] worship. Almost every ancient nation created these stones (as symbols of nature's reproductive power) and revered them. Dr. Oort mentions this:

Few forms of worship were so universal in ancient times as the homage paid to sacred stones. In the history of the religion of even the most civilized peoples, such as the Greeks, Romans, Hindoos, Arabs and Germans, we find traces of this form of worship.[46:4] The ancient Druids of Britain also worshiped sacred stones, which were set up on end.[46:5]

Few forms of worship were as widespread in ancient times as the reverence shown to sacred stones. In the religious history of even the most advanced civilizations, like the Greeks, Romans, Hindus, Arabs, and Germans, we can find signs of this kind of worship.[46:4] The ancient Druids of Britain also honored sacred stones, which were erected.[46:5]

Pausanias, an eminent Greek historian, says:

Pausanias, a prominent Greek historian, says:

"The Hermiac statue, which they venerate in Cyllenê above other symbols, is an erect Phallus on a pedestal."[46:6]

The Hermiac statue, which they honor in Cyllenê more than other symbols, is an upright Phallus on a pedestal."[46:6]

This was nothing more than a smooth, oblong stone, set erect on a flat one.[46:7]

This was just a smooth, oval stone, placed upright on a flat one.[46:7]

The learned Dr. Ginsburg, in his "Life of Levita," alludes to the ancient mode of worship offered to the heathen deity Hermes, or Mercury. A "Hermes" (i. e., a stone) was frequently set up on the road-side, and each traveller, as he passed by, paid his homage to the deity by either throwing a stone on the heap (which was thus collected), or by anointing it. This "Hermes" was the symbol of Phallus.[46:8]

The knowledgeable Dr. Ginsburg, in his "Life of Levita," mentions the ancient way of worship directed toward the pagan god Hermes, or Mercury. A "Hermes" (i. e., a stone) was often placed by the roadside, and each traveler, as they passed by, showed their respect to the deity by either tossing a stone onto the pile (which grew over time) or by anointing it. This "Hermes" symbolized the Phallus.[46:8]

Now, when we find that this form of worship was very prevalent among the Israelites,[47:1] that these sacred stones which were "set up," were called (by the heathen), BÆTY-LI,[47:2] (which is not unlike BETH-EL), and that they were anointed with oil,[47:3] I think we have reasons for believing that the story of Jacob's setting up a stone, pouring oil upon it, and calling the place Beth-el, "has evidently an allusion to Phallic worship."[47:4]

Now, when we see that this form of worship was very common among the Israelites,[47:1] that these sacred stones which were "set up," were called (by the pagans), Bae-Tally,[47:2] (which is similar to BETH-EL), and that they were anointed with oil,[47:3] I believe we have reasons to think that the story of Jacob's setting up a stone, pouring oil on it, and naming the place Beth-el, "clearly has a connection to Phallic worship."[47:4]

The male and female powers of nature were denoted respectively by an upright and an oval emblem, and the conjunction of the two furnished at once the altar and the Ashera, or grove, against which the Hebrew prophets lifted up their voices in earnest protest. In the kingdoms, both of Judah and Israel, the rites connected with these emblems assumed their most corrupting form. Even in the temple itself, stood the Ashera, or the upright emblem, on the circular altar of Baal-Peor, the Priapos of the Jews, thus reproducing the Linga, and Yoni of the Hindu.[47:5] For this symbol, the women wove hangings, as the Athenian maidens embroidered the sacred peplos for the ship presented to Athênê, at the great Dionysiac festival. This Ashera, which, in the authorized English version of the Old Testament is translated "grove," was, in fact, a pole, or stem of a tree. It is reproduced in our modern "Maypole," around which maidens dance, as maidens did of yore.[47:6]

The male and female forces of nature were represented by an upright and an oval symbol, and their combination created both the altar and the Ashera, or grove, which the Hebrew prophets passionately protested against. In the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, the rituals associated with these symbols took on their most corrupting forms. Even within the temple, the Ashera, or the upright symbol, stood on the circular altar of Baal-Peor, the Priapos of the Jews, thus mirroring the Linga and Yoni of Hinduism.[47:5] To honor this symbol, women created hangings, similar to how Athenian maidens stitched the sacred peplos for the ship offered to Athênê during the grand Dionysiac festival. This Ashera, which is translated as "grove" in the authorized English version of the Old Testament, was actually a pole or tree trunk. It is reflected in our modern "Maypole," around which maidens dance, just like maidens did long ago.[47:6]


FOOTNOTES:

[42:1] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Transmigration."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Transmigration."

[42:2] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Transmigration." Prichard's Mythology, p. 213, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 59.

[42:2] Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Transmigration." Prichard's Mythology, page 213, and Progressive Religious Ideas, volume i, page 59.

[42:3] Ibid. Ernest de Bunsen says: "The first traces of the doctrine of Transmigration of souls is to be found among the Brahmins and Buddhists." (The Angel Messiah, pp. 63, 64.)

[42:3] Ibid. Ernest de Bunsen states: "The earliest evidence of the belief in the Transmigration of souls can be found among the Brahmins and Buddhists." (The Angel Messiah, pp. 63, 64.)

[42:4] Prichard's Mythology, pp. 213, 214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prichard's Mythology, pp. 213, 214.

[43:1] Gross: The Heathen Religion. Also Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Transmigration."

[43:1] Gross: The Pagan Religion. Also Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Transmigration."

[43:2] Ibid. Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 13; and Myths of the British Druids, p. 15.

[43:2] Ibid. Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 13; and Myths of the British Druids, p. 15.

[43:3] Chambers's Encyclo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia.

[43:4] Ibid.

Ibid.

[43:5] Ibid. See also Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. 63, 64. Dupuis, p. 357. Josephus: Jewish Antiquities, book xviii. ch. 13. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 94; and Beal: Hist. Buddha.

[43:5] Same source. Also see Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pages 63, 64. Dupuis, page 357. Josephus: Jewish Antiquities, book 18, chapter 13. Dunlap: Son of the Man, page 94; and Beal: History of Buddha.

[43:6] Chambers, art. "Transmigration."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, article "Transmigration."

[44:1] See The Religion of Israel, p. 18.

[44:1] See The Religion of Israel, p. 18.

[44:2] Malachi iv. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Malachi 4:5.

[44:3] Matthew xvii. 12, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 17:12-13.

[44:4] See Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 78.

[44:4] See Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 78.

[44:5] Faber: Orig. Pagan Idol, vol. iii. p. 612; in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 210.

[44:5] Faber: Original Pagan Idol, vol. iii. p. 612; in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 210.

[45:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 202.

[45:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 202.

[45:2] Contra Celsus, lib. vi. c. xxii.

[45:2] Against Celsus, book vi, chapter xxii.

[45:3] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 324.

[45:3] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. 1, p. 324.

[45:4] Ibid.

Ibid.

[45:5] Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 262.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 262.

[45:6] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 344.

[45:6] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 344.

[45:7] Volney's Ruins, p. 147, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Volney's Ruins, p. 147, note.

[45:8] See Child's Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 160, 162.

[45:8] See Child's Prog. Religious Ideas, vol. i, pp. 160, 162.

[46:1] Genesis xxviii. 12, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 28:12, 13.

[46:2] Genesis xxviii. 18, 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 28:18-19.

[46:3] "Phallic," from "Phallus," a representation of the male generative organs. For further information on this subject, see the works of R. Payne Knight, and Dr. Thomas Inman.

[46:3] "Phallic," derived from "Phallus," refers to the representation of male reproductive organs. For more details on this topic, refer to the works of R. Payne Knight and Dr. Thomas Inman.

[46:4] Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 175, 276. See, also, Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology; and Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. and ii.

[46:4] Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 175, 276. See also, Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology; and Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. and ii.

[46:5] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 300; and Higgins: Celtic Druids.

[46:5] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 300; and Higgins: Celtic Druids.

[46:6] Quoted by R. Payne Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 114, note.

[46:6] Quoted by R. Payne Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 114, note.

[46:7] See Illustrations in Dr. Inman's Pagan and Christian Symbolism.

[46:7] Check out the illustrations in Dr. Inman's Pagan and Christian Symbolism.

[46:8] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 543, 544.

[46:8] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 543, 544.

[47:1] Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 177, 178, 317, 321, 322.

[47:1] Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 177, 178, 317, 321, 322.

[47:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 356.

[47:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 356.

[47:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[47:4] We read in Bell's "Pantheon of the Gods and Demi-Gods of Antiquity," under the head of Baelylion, Baelylia or Baetylos, that they are "Anointed Stones, worshiped among the Greeks, Phrygians, and other nations of the East;" that "these Baetylia were greatly venerated by the ancient Heathen, many of their idols being no other;" and that, "in reality no sort of idol was more common in the East, than that of oblong stones erected, and hence termed by the Greeks pillars." The Rev. Geo. W. Cox, in his Aryan Mythology (vol. ii. p. 113), says: "The erection of these stone columns or pillars, the forms of which in most cases tell their own story, are common throughout the East, some of the most elaborate being found near Ghizni." And Mr. Wake (Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 60), says: "Kiyun, or Kivan, the name of the deity said by Amos (v. 26), to have been worshiped in the wilderness by the Hebrews, signifies God of the pillar."

[47:4] In Bell's "Pantheon of the Gods and Demi-Gods of Antiquity," under the section on Baelylion, Baelylia, or Baetylus, it is noted that they are "Anointed Stones, worshiped by the Greeks, Phrygians, and other nations of the East;" that "these Baetylia were highly revered by the ancient Pagans, many of their idols being this type;" and that, "indeed, no kind of idol was more prevalent in the East than those oblong stones erected, which the Greeks called pillars." The Rev. Geo. W. Cox, in his Aryan Mythology (vol. ii. p. 113), states: "The erection of these stone columns or pillars, whose shapes usually tell their own stories, is common across the East, with some of the most detailed examples found near Ghizni." Additionally, Mr. Wake (Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 60) mentions: "Kiyun, or Kivan, the name of the deity that Amos (v. 26) said the Hebrews worshiped in the wilderness, means Pillar God."

[47:5] We find that there was nothing gross or immoral in the worship of the male and female generative organs among the ancients, when the subject is properly understood. Being the most intimately connected with the reproduction of life on earth, the Linga became the symbol under which the Sun, invoked with a thousand names, has been worshiped throughout the world as the restorer of the powers of nature after the long sleep or death of winter. But if the Linga is the Sun-god in his majesty, the Yoni is the earth who yields her fruit under his fertilizing warmth.

[47:5] We see that there was nothing crude or immoral in the worship of male and female reproductive organs among ancient cultures, when the topic is understood correctly. Being deeply connected to the reproduction of life on Earth, the Linga became the symbol under which the Sun, worshiped by a thousand names, has been honored around the globe as the restorer of nature's powers after the long dormancy or death of winter. However, while the Linga represents the Sun-god in his grandeur, the Yoni symbolizes the Earth that produces her bounty under his nurturing warmth.

The Phallic tree is introduced into the narrative of the book of Genesis: but it is here called a tree, not of life, but of the knowledge of good and evil, that knowledge which dawns in the mind with the first consciousness of difference between man and woman. In contrast with this tree of carnal indulgence, tending to death, is the tree of life, denoting the higher existence for which man was designed, and which would bring with it the happiness and the freedom of the children of God. In the brazen serpent of the Pentateuch, the two emblems of the cross and serpent, the quiescent and energising Phallos, are united. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. pp. 113, 116, 118.)

The Phallic tree is mentioned in the story of Genesis: but here it’s referred to as a tree, not of life, but of the knowledge of good and evil, a knowledge that awakens in the mind with the first realization of the differences between man and woman. In contrast to this tree of physical indulgence, which leads to death, is the tree of life, symbolizing the higher existence for which man was created, and which would bring about the happiness and freedom of the children of God. In the brazen serpent of the Pentateuch, the two symbols of the cross and serpent, the still and active Phallos, come together. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. pp. 113, 116, 118.)

[47:6] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., ii. 112, 113.

[47:6] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., ii. 112, 113.


CHAPTER VI.

THE EXODUS FROM EGYPT, AND PASSAGE THROUGH THE RED SEA.

The children of Israel, who were in bondage in Egypt, making bricks, and working in the field,[48:1] were looked upon with compassion by the Lord.[48:2] He heard their groaning, and remembered his covenant with Abraham,[48:3] with Isaac, and with Jacob. He, therefore, chose Moses (an Israelite, who had murdered an Egyptian,[48:4] and who, therefore, was obliged to flee from Egypt, as Pharaoh sought to punish him), as his servant, to carry out his plans.

The Israelites, who were enslaved in Egypt, making bricks and working the fields,[48:1] were seen with compassion by the Lord.[48:2] He heard their cries and remembered his promise to Abraham,[48:3] Isaac, and Jacob. So, he chose Moses (an Israelite who had killed an Egyptian,[48:4] and who had to flee Egypt because Pharaoh wanted to punish him) as his servant to carry out his plans.

Moses was at this time keeping the flock of Jeruth, his father-in-law, in the land of Midian. The angel of the Lord, or the Lord himself, appeared to him there, and said unto him:

Moses was currently tending to the flock of Jeruth, his father-in-law, in the land of Midian. The angel of the Lord, or the Lord himself, appeared to him there and said to him:

"I am the God of thy Father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. . . . I have seen the affliction of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their tormentors; for I know their sorrows. And I am come down to deliver them out of the hands of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land into a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey. I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt."

"I am the God of your father, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. I have seen the suffering of my people in Egypt, and I have heard their cries because of their oppressors; I know their pain. I have come down to rescue them from the Egyptians and to take them out of that land to a good and spacious land, a land flowing with milk and honey. I will send you to Pharaoh so you can lead my people, the children of Israel, out of Egypt."

Then Moses said unto the Lord:

Then Moses said to the Lord:

"Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto them, the God of your fathers hath sent me unto you, and they shall say unto me: What is his name? What shall I say unto them?"

"Look, when I go to the people of Israel and tell them that the God of your ancestors has sent me to you, they will ask me: What is his name? What should I tell them?"

Then God said unto Moses:

Then God said to Moses:

"I am that I am."[48:5] "Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I am hath sent me unto you."[48:6]

"I am who I am."[48:5] "So tell the people of Israel, I'm has sent me to you."[48:6]

And God said, moreover, unto Moses:

And God spoke to Moses:

"Go and gather the Elders of Israel together, and say unto them: the Lord God of your fathers . . . appeared unto me, saying: 'I have surely visited you, and seen that which is done to you in Egypt. And I have said, I will bring you up out of the affliction of Egypt . . . unto a land flowing with milk and honey.' And they shall hearken to thy voice, and thou shall come, thou and the Elders of Israel, unto the king of Egypt, and ye shall say unto him: 'the Lord God of the Hebrews hath met with us, and now let us go, we beseech thee, three days journey in the wilderness, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God.'[49:1]

"Go and gather the leaders of Israel and tell them: the Lord God of your ancestors appeared to me, saying: 'I have definitely seen what’s happening to you in Egypt. I promise to rescue you from your suffering in Egypt and bring you to a land flowing with milk and honey.' They will listen to you, and you and the leaders of Israel will go to the king of Egypt and say to him: 'The Lord God of the Hebrews has met with us. Please let us go on a three-day journey into the wilderness to sacrifice to the Lord our God.'[49:1]

"I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a mighty hand. And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Egypt with all my wonders, which I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he will let you go. And I will give this people (the Hebrews) favor in the sight of the Egyptians, and it shall come to pass, that when ye go, ye shall not go empty. But every woman shall borrow of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels of silver and jewels of gold, and raiment. And ye shall put them upon your sons and upon your daughters, and ye shall spoil the Egyptians."[49:2]

"I am sure that the king of Egypt will not let you go, no, not by a strong hand. And I will stretch out my hand and strike Egypt with all my wonders that I will perform there: and after that, he will let you go. I will give this people (the Hebrews) favor in the sight of the Egyptians, and it will happen that when you leave, you will not go empty-handed. Every woman will borrow from her neighbor and from those staying in her house, silver and gold jewelry, and clothing. You will put them on your sons and daughters, and you will take the Egyptians' wealth." [49:2]

The Lord again appeared unto Moses, in Midian, and said:

The Lord appeared to Moses again in Midian and said:

"Go, return into Egypt, for all the men are dead which sought thy life. And Moses took his wife, and his son, and set them upon an ass, and he returned to the land of Egypt. And Moses took the rod of God (which the Lord had given him) in his hand."[49:3]

"Go back to Egypt, for all the men who wanted to kill you are dead." So Moses took his wife and son, put them on a donkey, and went back to Egypt. He took the rod of God (which the Lord had given him) in his hand."[49:3]

Upon arriving in Egypt, Moses tells his brother Aaron, "all the words of the Lord," and Aaron tells all the children of Israel. Moses, who was not eloquent, but had a slow speech,[49:4] uses Aaron as his spokesman.[49:5] They then appear unto Pharaoh, and falsify, "according to the commands of the Lord," saying: "Let us go, we pray thee, three days' journey in the desert, and sacrifice unto the Lord our God."[49:6]

Upon arriving in Egypt, Moses tells his brother Aaron all the words of the Lord, and Aaron shares them with all the Israelites. Moses, who wasn’t very articulate and had a slow speech, uses Aaron as his spokesperson. They then go to Pharaoh and say, "According to the commands of the Lord, let us go, please, three days' journey into the desert to sacrifice to the Lord our God."

The Lord hardens Pharaoh's heart, so that he does not let the children of Israel go to sacrifice unto their God, in the desert.

The Lord makes Pharaoh stubborn, so he doesn’t let the Israelites go to worship their God in the desert.

Moses and Aaron continue interceding with him, however, and, for the purpose of showing their miraculous powers, they change their rods into serpents, the river into blood, cause a plague of frogs and lice, and a swarm of flies, &c., &c., to appear. Most of these feats were imitated by the magicians of Egypt. Finally, the first-born of Egypt are slain, when Pharaoh, after having had his heart hardened, by the Lord, over and over again, consents to let Moses and the children of Israel go to serve their God, as they had said, that is, for three days.

Moses and Aaron keep pleading with him, and to demonstrate their miraculous powers, they turn their rods into snakes, change the river into blood, bring on a plague of frogs and lice, and unleash a swarm of flies, and so on. Most of these acts were copied by the magicians of Egypt. Eventually, the firstborn of Egypt are killed, when Pharaoh, after repeatedly having his heart hardened by the Lord, finally agrees to let Moses and the Israelites go to worship their God, as they had said, which is for three days.

The Lord having given the people favor in the sight of the Egyptians, they borrowed of them jewels of silver, jewels of gold, and raiment, "according to the commands of the Lord." And they journeyed toward Succoth, there being six hundred thousand, besides children.[50:1]

The Lord made the Egyptians favorably inclined towards the people, so they borrowed silver and gold jewelry, as well as clothing, "as the Lord had instructed." They set out towards Succoth, with six hundred thousand people, not including the children.[50:1]

"And they took their journey from Succoth, and encamped in Etham, in the edge of the wilderness. And the Lord went before them by day, in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light to go by day and night."[50:2]

"And they started their journey from Succoth and camped at Etham, right on the edge of the wilderness. The Lord went ahead of them during the day, in a pillar of cloud, to guide their way; and at night in a pillar of fire, to provide them with light so they could travel both day and night."[50:2]

"And it was told the king of Egypt, that the people fled. . . . And he made ready his chariot, and took his people with him. And he took six hundred chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, . . . and he pursued after the children of Israel, and overtook them encamping beside the sea. . . . And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel . . . were sore afraid, and . . . (they) cried out unto the Lord. . . . And the Lord said unto Moses, . . . speak unto the children of Israel, that they go forward. But lift thou up thy rod, and stretch out thine hand over the Red Sea, and divide it, and the children of Israel shall go on dry ground through the midst of the sea. . . . And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea,[50:3] and the Lord caused the sea to go back by a strong east wind that night, and made the sea dry land, and the waters were divided. And the children of Israel went into the midst of the sea upon the dry ground; and the waters were a wall unto them upon the right hand, and on their left. And the Egyptians pursued, and went in after them to the midst of the sea, even all Pharaoh's horses, and his chariots, and his horse-men."

"And it was reported to the king of Egypt that the people had escaped. . . . So he prepared his chariot and took his people with him. He took six hundred elite chariots and all the chariots of Egypt, . . . and he chased after the children of Israel, catching up with them as they camped beside the sea. . . . As Pharaoh approached, the children of Israel . . . were extremely afraid, and . . . (they) cried out to the Lord. . . . And the Lord said to Moses, . . . tell the children of Israel to move forward. But lift your staff and stretch out your hand over the Red Sea to split it, so the children of Israel can go on dry ground through the middle of the sea. . . . And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea,[50:3] and the Lord made the sea go back with a strong east wind that night, turning the sea into dry land, and the waters were divided. The children of Israel went into the middle of the sea on dry ground; with the waters as a wall on their right and on their left. The Egyptians pursued and went in after them to the middle of the sea, including all of Pharaoh's horses, chariots, and horsemen."

After the children of Israel had landed on the other side of the sea, the Lord said unto Moses:

After the Israelites had crossed to the other side of the sea, the Lord said to Moses:

"Stretch out thine hand over the sea, that the waters may come again upon the Egyptians, upon their chariots, and upon their horse-men. And Moses stretched forth his hand over the sea, and the sea returned to his strength. . . . And the Lord overthrew the Egyptians in the midst of the sea. And the waters returned, and covered the chariots, and the horse-men, and all the host of Pharaoh [Pg 51]that came into the sea after them; there remained not so much as one of them. But the children of Israel walked upon dry land in the midst of the sea, and the waters were a wall unto them on their right hand, and on their left. . . . And Israel saw the great work which the Lord did upon the Egyptians, and the people feared the Lord, and believed the Lord and his servant Moses."[51:1]

"Stretch out your hand over the sea so that the waters return and cover the Egyptians, their chariots, and their horsemen." And Moses stretched out his hand over the sea, and the sea regained its power. . . . And the Lord defeated the Egyptians right in the middle of the sea. The waters returned, covering the chariots, the horsemen, and all of Pharaoh's army that had followed them into the sea; not a single one of them survived. But the Israelites walked on dry land in the middle of the sea, with the waters forming a wall on their right and on their left. . . . And Israel witnessed the great act that the Lord performed against the Egyptians, and the people feared the Lord, believing in Him and His servant Moses.[Pg 51][51:1]

The writer of this story, whoever he may have been, was evidently familiar with the legends related of the Sun-god, Bacchus, as he has given Moses the credit of performing some of the miracles which were attributed to that god.

The author of this story, whoever he was, clearly knew the legends about the Sun-god, Bacchus, since he credited Moses with performing some of the miracles that were associated with that god.

It is related in the hymns of Orpheus,[51:2] that Bacchus had a rod with which he performed miracles, and which he could change into a serpent at pleasure. He passed the Red Sea, dry shod, at the head of his army. He divided the waters of the rivers Orontes and Hydaspus, by the touch of his rod, and passed through them dry-shod.[51:3] By the same mighty wand, he drew water from the rock,[51:4] and wherever they marched, the land flowed with wine, milk and honey.[51:5]

It’s said in the hymns of Orpheus,[51:2] that Bacchus had a staff that he used to perform miracles and could turn into a snake whenever he wanted. He crossed the Red Sea, walking on dry ground, leading his army. He parted the waters of the Orontes and Hydaspus rivers with a touch of his staff and walked through them without getting wet.[51:3] With the same powerful wand, he brought water from the rock,[51:4] and wherever they went, the land flowed with wine, milk, and honey.[51:5]

Professor Steinthal, speaking of Dionysus (Bacchus), says:

Professor Steinthal, discussing Dionysus (Bacchus), says:

Like Moses, he strikes fountains of wine and water out of the rock. Almost all the acts of Moses correspond to those of the Sun-gods.[51:6]

Like Moses, he brings forth fountains of wine and water from the rock. Almost all of Moses's actions align with those of the Sun-gods.[51:6]

Mons. Dupuis says:

Mons. Dupuis says:

"Among the different miracles of Bacchus and his Bacchantes, there are prodigies very similar to those which are attributed to Moses; for instance, such as the sources of water which the former caused to sprout from the innermost of the rocks."[51:7]

"Among the various miracles of Bacchus and his Bacchantes, there are wonders that closely resemble those attributed to Moses; for example, the springs of water that the former made flow from the depths of the rocks." [51:7]

In Bell's Pantheon of the Gods and Heroes of Antiquity,[51:8] an account of the prodigies attributed to Bacchus is given; among these, are mentioned his striking water from the rock, with his magic wand, his turning a twig of ivy into a snake, his passing through the Red Sea and the rivers Orontes and Hydaspus, and of his enjoying the light of the Sun (while marching with his army in India), when the day was spent, and it was dark to others. All these are parallels too striking to be accidental.

In Bell's Pantheon of the Gods and Heroes of Antiquity,[51:8] there's a description of the incredible feats attributed to Bacchus; among these are his striking water from a rock with his magic wand, turning a twig of ivy into a snake, crossing the Red Sea and the rivers Orontes and Hydaspus, and experiencing sunlight (while leading his army in India) even when it was dark for everyone else. All these parallels are too striking to be mere coincidences.

We might also mention the fact, that Bacchus, as well as Moses [Pg 52]was called the "Law-giver," and that it was said of Bacchus, as well as of Moses, that his laws were written on two tables of stone.[52:1] Bacchus was represented horned, and so was Moses.[52:2] Bacchus "was picked up in a box, that floated on the water,"[52:3] and so was Moses.[52:4] Bacchus had two mothers, one by nature, and one by adoption,[52:5] and so had Moses.[52:6] And, as we have already seen, Bacchus and his army enjoyed the light of the Sun, during the night time, and Moses and his army enjoyed the light of "a pillar of fire, by night."[52:7]

We should also point out that both Bacchus and Moses [Pg 52] were known as the "Law-giver," and it was said of both that their laws were inscribed on two stone tablets.[52:1] Bacchus was depicted as horned, and so was Moses.[52:2] Bacchus "was found in a box that drifted on the water,"[52:3] and so was Moses.[52:4] Bacchus had two mothers, one biological and one adoptive,[52:5] and so did Moses.[52:6] And, as we've already noted, Bacchus and his followers were illuminated by the Sun at night, while Moses and his followers were guided by "a pillar of fire, by night."[52:7]

In regard to the children of Israel going out from the land of Egypt, we have no doubt that such an occurrence took place, although not in the manner, and not for such reasons, as is recorded by the sacred historian. We find, from other sources, what is evidently nearer the truth.

In terms of the Israelites leaving Egypt, we are certain that it happened, although not in the way or for the reasons described by the sacred historian. Other sources indicate what is clearly closer to the truth.

It is related by the historian Choeremon, that, at one time, the land of Egypt was infested with disease, and through the advice of the sacred scribe Phritiphantes, the king caused the infected people (who were none other than the brick-making slaves, known as the children of Israel), to be collected, and driven out of the country.[52:8]

It is noted by the historian Choeremon that, at one point, Egypt was overwhelmed by disease. Following the guidance of the sacred scribe Phritiphantes, the king ordered the infected people (who were actually the brick-making slaves known as the children of Israel) to be gathered and driven out of the country.[52:8]

Lysimachus relates that:

Lysimachus says that:

"A filthy disease broke out in Egypt, and the Oracle of Ammon, being consulted on the occasion, commanded the king to purify the land by driving out the Jews (who were infected with leprosy, &c.), a race of men who were hateful to the Gods."[52:9] "The whole multitude of the people were accordingly collected and driven out into the wilderness."[52:10]

"A terrible disease broke out in Egypt, and the Oracle of Ammon, when consulted about it, instructed the king to purify the land by getting rid of the Jews (who were suffering from leprosy, etc.), a group that was despised by the Gods."[52:9] "The entire crowd of people was gathered and expelled into the wilderness."[52:10]

Diodorus Siculus, referring to this event, says:

Diodorus Siculus talks about this event and says:

"In ancient times Egypt was afflicted with a great plague, which was attributed to the anger of God, on account of the multitude of foreigners in Egypt: by whom the rites of the native religion were neglected. The Egyptians accordingly drove them out. The most noble of them went under Cadmus and Danaus to Greece, but the greater number followed Moses, a wise and valiant leader, to Palestine."[52:11]

"In ancient times, Egypt was hit by a massive plague, which people believed was due to God's anger because of the many foreigners in the country, who were neglecting the traditional religious practices. The Egyptians, therefore, expelled them. The most distinguished among them went with Cadmus and Danaus to Greece, while the larger group followed Moses, a wise and brave leader, to Palestine."[52:11]

After giving the different opinions concerning the origin of the Jewish nation, Tacitus, the Roman historian, says:

After presenting various viewpoints about the origins of the Jewish nation, Tacitus, the Roman historian, states:

"In this clash of opinions, one point seems to be universally admitted. A pestilential disease, disfiguring the race of man, and making the body an object of loathsome deformity, spread all over Egypt. Bocchoris, at that time the reigning monarch, consulted the oracle of Jupiter Hammon, and received for answer, that the kingdom must be purified, by exterminating the infected multitude, as a race of men detested by the gods. After diligent search, the wretched sufferers were collected together, and in a wild and barren desert abandoned to their misery. In that distress, while the vulgar herd was sunk in deep despair, Moses, one of their number, reminded them, that, by the wisdom of his councils, they had been already rescued out of impending danger. Deserted as they were by men and gods, he told them, that if they did not repose their confidence in him, as their chief by divine commission, they had no resource left. His offer was accepted. Their march began, they knew not whither. Want of water was their chief distress. Worn out with fatigue, they lay stretched on the bare earth, heart broken, ready to expire, when a troop of wild asses, returning from pasture, went up the steep ascent of a rock covered with a grove of trees. The verdure of the herbage round the place suggested the idea of springs near at hand. Moses traced the steps of the animals, and discovered a plentiful vein of water. By this relief the fainting multitude was raised from despair. They pursued their journey for six days without intermission. On the seventh day they made halt, and, having expelled the natives, took possession of the country, where they built their city, and dedicated their temple."[53:1]

"In this clash of opinions, one point seems to be universally accepted. A devastating disease, disfiguring humanity and turning the body into an object of grotesque deformity, spread throughout Egypt. Bocchoris, the ruling monarch at the time, consulted the oracle of Jupiter Hammon, and was told that the kingdom needed to be cleansed by exterminating the infected population, as they were a group detested by the gods. After a thorough search, the miserable sufferers were gathered and left to their fate in a wild, barren desert. In that anguish, while the common people were engulfed in deep despair, Moses, one of their own, reminded them that, through his wise counsel, they had already been saved from imminent danger. Abandoned by both men and gods, he told them that without placing their trust in him as their divinely appointed leader, they had no other hope. His offer was accepted. Their journey began, with no clear destination in mind. Their greatest hardship was the lack of water. Exhausted, they lay on the bare ground, heartbroken and ready to die, when a group of wild donkeys, coming back from feeding, climbed the steep slope of a rocky outcrop covered with trees. The lush greenery around that spot hinted at nearby springs. Moses followed the path of the animals and found a plentiful source of water. This relief lifted the spirits of the weary crowd from despair. They continued their journey for six days without rest. On the seventh day, they paused, and after driving out the locals, took over the land where they built their city and dedicated their temple."[53:1]

Other accounts, similar to these, might be added, among which may be mentioned that given by Manetho, an Egyptian priest, which is referred to by Josephus, the Jewish historian.

Other similar accounts could be added, including one provided by Manetho, an Egyptian priest, which is mentioned by Josephus, the Jewish historian.

Although the accounts quoted above are not exactly alike, yet the main points are the same, which are to the effect that Egypt was infected with disease owing to the foreigners (among whom were those who were afterwards styled "the children of Israel") that were in the country, and who were an unclean people, and that they were accordingly driven out into the wilderness.

Although the accounts mentioned above aren't identical, the main points are the same: Egypt was plagued by disease because of the foreigners (including those later known as "the children of Israel") living in the country, who were considered an unclean people, and as a result, they were expelled into the wilderness.

When we compare this statement with that recorded in Genesis, it does not take long to decide which of the two is nearest the truth.

When we compare this statement with the one in Genesis, it's easy to figure out which one is closer to the truth.

Everything putrid, or that had a tendency to putridity, was carefully avoided by the ancient Egyptians, and so strict were the Egyptian priests on this point, that they wore no garments made of any animal substance, circumcised themselves, and shaved their whole bodies, even to their eyebrows, lest they should unknowingly harbor any filth, excrement or vermin, supposed to be bred from putrefaction.[53:2] We know from the laws set down in Leviticus, that the Hebrews were not a remarkably clean race.

Everything rotten, or that might rot, was carefully avoided by the ancient Egyptians. The Egyptian priests were so strict about this that they wore no clothing made from any animal material, circumcised themselves, and shaved their entire bodies, even their eyebrows, to ensure they wouldn’t unknowingly harbor any dirt, waste, or pests that were thought to come from decay.[53:2] We know from the laws outlined in Leviticus that the Hebrews were not particularly clean people.

Jewish priests, in making a history for their race, have given us but a shadow of truth here and there; it is almost wholly mythical. The author of "The Religion of Israel," speaking on this subject, says:

Jewish priests, while creating a history for their people, have provided us with only glimpses of truth here and there; it's mostly mythical. The author of "The Religion of Israel," discussing this topic, says:

"The history of the religion of Israel must start from the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt. Formerly it was usual to take a much earlier starting-point, and to begin with a religious discussion of the religious ideas of the Patriarchs. And this was perfectly right, so long as the accounts of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were considered historical. But now that a strict investigation has shown us that all these stories are entirely unhistorical, of course we have to begin the history later on."[54:1]

"The history of the religion of Israel must start from the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt. In the past, it was common to begin much earlier, focusing on a religious discussion of the religious ideas of the Patriarchs. This was perfectly acceptable as long as the accounts of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were seen as historical. But now that a thorough investigation has revealed that all these stories are completely unhistorical, we obviously need to start the history later on."[54:1]

The author of "The Spirit History of Man," says:

The author of "The Spirit History of Man" says:

"The Hebrews came out of Egypt and settled among the Canaanites. They need not be traced beyond the Exodus. That is their historical beginning. It was very easy to cover up this remote event by the recital of mythical traditions, and to prefix to it an account of their origin in which the gods (Patriarchs), should figure as their ancestors."[54:2]

"The Hebrews left Egypt and settled among the Canaanites. They don't need to be traced back further than the Exodus. That's when their history starts. It was quite easy to overshadow this distant event with the telling of mythical stories and to add an origin story where the gods (Patriarchs) appear as their ancestors."[54:2]

Professor Goldzhier says:

Professor Goldzhier says:

"The residence of the Hebrews in Egypt, and their exodus thence under the guidance and training of an enthusiast for the freedom of his tribe, form a series of strictly historical facts, which find confirmation even in the documents of ancient Egypt (which we have just shown). But the traditional narratives of these events (were) elaborated by the Hebrew people."[54:3]

"The residence of the Hebrews in Egypt and their escape under the guidance of a passionate advocate for their tribe's freedom are a series of well-documented historical facts, which are even supported by ancient Egyptian records (as we have just shown). However, the traditional stories of these events were enhanced by the Hebrew people." [54:3]

Count de Volney also observes that:

Count de Volney also notes that:

"What Exodus says of their (the Israelites) servitude under the king of Heliopolis, and of the oppression of their hosts, the Egyptians, is extremely probable. It is here their history begins. All that precedes . . . is nothing but mythology and cosmogony."[54:4]

"What Exodus tells us about the Israelites’ slavery under the king of Heliopolis and the oppression from the Egyptians is very likely true. This is where their history starts. Everything before this . . . is just mythology and creation stories."[54:4]

In speaking of the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt, Dr. Knappert says:

In discussing the time the Israelites spent in Egypt, Dr. Knappert says:

"According to the tradition preserved in Genesis, it was the promotion of Jacob's son, Joseph, to be viceroy of Egypt, that brought about the migration of the sons of Israel from Canaan to Goshen. The story goes that this Joseph was sold as a slave by his brothers, and after many changes of fortune received the vice-regal office at Pharaoh's hands through his skill in interpreting dreams. Famine drives his brothers—and afterwards his father—to him, and the Egyptian prince gives them the land of Goshen to live in. It is by imagining all this that the [Pg 55]legend tries to account for the fact that Israel passed some time in Egypt. But we must look for the real explanation in a migration of certain tribes which could not establish or maintain themselves in Canaan, and were forced to move further on.

According to the tradition found in Genesis, it was Jacob's son Joseph being made viceroy of Egypt that led to the migration of the sons of Israel from Canaan to Goshen. The story says that Joseph was sold into slavery by his brothers, and after many ups and downs, he gained the vice-regal position from Pharaoh due to his talent in interpreting dreams. A famine drives his brothers—and later his father—to him, and the Egyptian prince gives them land in Goshen to settle in. Imagining all this, the [Pg 55] legend attempts to explain why Israel spent some time in Egypt. However, the real reason lies in a migration of certain tribes that couldn't establish or maintain themselves in Canaan and were compelled to move further.

"We find a passage in Flavius Josephus, from which it appears that in Egypt, too, a recollection survived of the sojourn of some foreign tribes in the north-eastern district of the country. For this writer gives us two fragments out of a lost work by Manetho, a priest, who lived about 250 B. C. In one of these we have a statement that pretty nearly agrees with the Israelitish tradition about a sojourn in Goshen. But the Israelites were looked down on by the Egyptians as foreigners, and they are represented as lepers and unclean. Moses himself is mentioned by name, and we are told that he was a priest and joined himself to these lepers and gave them laws."[55:1]

"We find a passage in Flavius Josephus that indicates a memory existed in Egypt about some foreign tribes that lived in the northeastern part of the country. This writer provides us with two fragments from a lost work by Manetho, a priest who lived around 250 B. C. In one of these, there's a statement that closely aligns with the Israelite tradition about a stay in Goshen. However, the Egyptians viewed the Israelites as foreigners, and they are depicted as lepers and unclean. Moses is mentioned by name, and we learn that he was a priest who associated with these lepers and gave them laws."[55:1]

To return now to the story of the Red Sea being divided to let Moses and his followers pass through—of which we have already seen one counterpart in the legend related of Bacchus and his army passing through the same sea dry-shod—there is another similar story concerning Alexander the Great.

To go back to the story of the Red Sea parting to let Moses and his followers cross—of which we have already seen one version in the legend of Bacchus and his army walking through the same sea on dry ground—there's another similar tale about Alexander the Great.

The histories of Alexander relate that the Pamphylian Sea was divided to let him and his army pass through. Josephus, after speaking of the Red Sea being divided for the passage of the Israelites, says:

The histories of Alexander say that the Pamphylian Sea was split open to let him and his army through. Josephus, after mentioning how the Red Sea was divided for the Israelites to cross, says:

"For the sake of those who accompanied Alexander, king of Macedonia, who yet lived comparatively but a little while ago, the Pamphylian Sea retired and offered them a passage through itself, when they had no other way to go . . . and this is confessed to be true by all who have written about the actions of Alexander."[55:2]

"For the benefit of those who traveled with Alexander, king of Macedonia, who lived just a short time ago, the Pamphylian Sea receded and provided them with a passage when they had no other way to continue. And this is acknowledged as true by everyone who has documented the deeds of Alexander."[55:2]

He seems to consider both legends of the same authority, quoting the latter to substantiate the former.

He seems to view both legends as equally credible, using the latter to support the former.

"Callisthenes, who himself accompanied Alexander in the expedition," "wrote, how the Pamphylian Sea did not only open a passage for Alexander, but, rising and elevating its waters, did pay him homage as its king."[55:3]

"Callisthenes, who went along with Alexander on the expedition, wrote that the Pamphylian Sea not only provided a route for Alexander but also, by rising and lifting its waters, showed him respect as its king."[55:3]

It is related in Egyptian mythology that Isis was at one time on a journey with the eldest child of the king of Byblos, when coming to the river Phœdrus, which was in a "rough air," and wishing to [Pg 56]cross, she commanded the stream to be dried up. This being done she crossed without trouble.[56:1]

It’s said in Egyptian mythology that Isis was once traveling with the oldest son of the king of Byblos. When they reached the turbulent river Phœdrus and wanted to cross, she commanded the water to be dried up. Once that happened, she crossed without any issues.[Pg 56][56:1]

There is a Hindoo fable to the effect that when the infant Crishna was being sought by the reigning tyrant of Madura (King Kansa)[56:2] his foster-father took him and departed out of the country. Coming to the river Yumna, and wishing to cross, it was divided for them by the Lord, and they passed through.

There is a Hindu fable that tells how when the baby Krishna was being hunted by the cruel ruler of Madura (King Kansa)[56:2] his foster-father took him and left the country. When they reached the Yumna River and wanted to cross, the Lord parted the waters for them, and they walked through.

The story is related by Thomas Maurice, in his "History of Hindostan," who has taken it from the Bhagavat Pooraun. It is as follows:

The story is told by Thomas Maurice in his "History of Hindostan," which he took from the Bhagavat Pooraun. It goes like this:

"Yasodha took the child Crishna, and carried him off (from where he was born), but, coming to the river Yumna, directly opposite to Gokul, Crishna's father perceiving the current to be very strong, it being in the midst of the rainy season, and not knowing which way to pass it, Crishna commanded the water to give way on both sides to his father, who accordingly passed dry-footed, across the river."[56:3]

"Yasodha took the child Krishna and carried him away from where he was born. When they reached the Yamuna River, right across from Gokul, Krishna's father saw that the current was really strong since it was the rainy season, and he didn’t know how to cross it. Krishna then commanded the water to part on both sides for his father, who was able to walk across the river without getting wet."[56:3]

This incident is illustrated in Plate 58 of Moore's "Hindu Pantheon."

This incident is shown in Plate 58 of Moore's "Hindu Pantheon."

There is another Hindoo legend, recorded in the Rig Veda, and quoted by Viscount Amberly, from whose work we take it,[56:4] to the effect that an Indian sage called Visvimati, having arrived at a river which he wished to cross, that holy man said to it: "Listen to the Bard who has come to you from afar with wagon and chariot. Sink down, become fordable, and reach not up to our chariot axles." The river answers: "I will bow down to thee like a woman with full breast (suckling her child), as a maid to a man, will I throw myself open to thee."

There’s another Hindu legend recorded in the Rig Veda and quoted by Viscount Amberly, from whose work we take it,[56:4] where it tells of an Indian sage named Visvimati. When he reached a river he wanted to cross, the holy man said to it: "Listen to the Bard who has come to you from afar with wagon and chariot. Lower yourself, become shallow, and don’t reach up to our chariot axles." The river replied: "I will bow to you like a woman with full breasts (nursing her child), like a girl to a man, I will open myself to you."

This is accordingly done, and the sage passes through.

This is done, and the wise person moves on.

We have also an Indian legend which relates that a courtesan named Bindumati, turned back the streams of the river Ganges.[56:5]

We also have an Indian legend that tells of a courtesan named Bindumati, who turned back the waters of the Ganges River.[56:5]

We see then, that the idea of seas and rivers being divided for the purpose of letting some chosen one of God pass through is an old one peculiar to other peoples beside the Hebrews, and the probability is that many nations had legends of this kind.

We can see that the concept of seas and rivers being split to allow a chosen one of God to pass through is an ancient idea shared by cultures beyond just the Hebrews, and it's likely that many nations have similar legends.

That Pharaoh and his host should have been drowned in the Red Sea, and the fact not mentioned by any historian, is simply impossible, especially when they have, as we have seen, noticed the fact of the Israelites being driven out of Egypt.[56:6] Dr. Inman, speaking of this, says:

That Pharaoh and his army were drowned in the Red Sea and that no historian has mentioned it is just unbelievable, especially since, as we've seen, they've pointed out the Israelites being driven out of Egypt.[56:6] Dr. Inman, talking about this, says:

"We seek in vain amongst the Egyptian hieroglyphs for scenes which recall such cruelties as those we read of in the Hebrew records; and in the writings which have hitherto been translated, we find nothing resembling the wholesale destructions described and applauded by the Jewish historians, as perpetrated by their own people."[57:1]

"We search in vain among the Egyptian hieroglyphs for scenes that remind us of the brutal acts we read about in the Hebrew records; and in the writings that have been translated so far, we find nothing similar to the large-scale destruction described and praised by Jewish historians, carried out by their own people." [57:1]

That Pharaoh should have pursued a tribe of diseased slaves, whom he had driven out of his country, is altogether improbable. In the words of Dr. Knappert, we may conclude, by saying that:

That Pharaoh should have gone after a group of sick slaves, whom he had expelled from his land, is totally unlikely. As Dr. Knappert puts it, we can conclude by saying that:

"This story, which was not written until more than five hundred years after the exodus itself, can lay no claim to be considered historical."[57:2]

"This story, which wasn’t written until over five hundred years after the exodus itself, can't be considered historical."[57:2]


FOOTNOTES:

[48:1] Exodus i. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 1:14.

[48:2] Exodus ii. 24, 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 2:24-25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[48:4] Exodus ii. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 2:12.

[48:5] The Egyptian name for God was "Nuk-Pa-Nuk," or "I am that I am." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 395.) This name was found on a temple in Egypt. (Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 17.) "'I am' was a Divine name understood by all the initiated among the Egyptians." "The 'I am' of the Hebrews, and the 'I am' of the Egyptians are identical." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 38.) The name "Jehovah," which was adopted by the Hebrews, was a name esteemed sacred among the Egyptians. They called it Y-ha-ho, or Y-ah-weh. (See the Religion of Israel, pp. 42, 43; and Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 329, and vol. ii. p. 17.) "None dare to enter the temple of Serapis, who did not bear on his breast or forehead the name of Jao, or J-ha-ho, a name almost equivalent in sound to that of the Hebrew Jehovah, and probably of identical import; and no name was uttered in Egypt with more reverence than this Iao." (Trans. from the Ger. of Schiller, in Monthly Repos., vol. xx.; and Voltaire: Commentary on Exodus; Higgins' Anac., vol. i. p. 329; vol. ii. p. 17.) "That this divine name was well-known to the Heathen there can be no doubt." (Parkhurst: Hebrew Lex. in Anac., i. 327.) So also with the name El Shaddai. "The extremely common Egyptian expression Nutar Nutra exactly corresponds in sense to the Hebrew El Shaddai, the very title by which God tells Moses he was known to Abraham and Isaac and Jacob." (Prof. Renouf: Relig. of Anc't Egypt, p. 99.)

[48:5] The Egyptian name for God was "Nuk-Pa-Nuk," or "I am who I am." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 395.) This name was found on a temple in Egypt. (Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 17.) "'I'm' was a Divine name understood by all the initiated among the Egyptians." "The 'I'm' of the Hebrews and the 'I'm' of the Egyptians are identical." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 38.) The name "Jehovah," which was adopted by the Hebrews, was considered sacred among the Egyptians. They referred to it as Y-ha-ho, or Yahweh. (See the Religion of Israel, pp. 42, 43; and Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 329, and vol. ii. p. 17.) "No one dared to enter the temple of Serapis without having the name Jao, or J-ha-ho marked on their chest or forehead, a name that sounds almost identical to the Hebrew Jehovah, and likely has the same meaning; and no name was spoken in Egypt with more reverence than this Iao." (Trans. from the Ger. of Schiller, in Monthly Repos., vol. xx.; and Voltaire: Commentary on Exodus; Higgins' Anac., vol. i. p. 329; vol. ii. p. 17.) "There can be no doubt that this divine name was well-known to the Heathen." (Parkhurst: Hebrew Lex. in Anac., i. 327.) The same goes for the name El Shaddai. "The very common Egyptian phrase Nutar Nutra corresponds exactly in meaning to the Hebrew El Shaddai, the exact title that God tells Moses he was known by to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob." (Prof. Renouf: Relig. of Anc't Egypt, p. 99.)

[48:6] Exodus iii. 1, 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 3:1, 14.

[49:1] Exodus iii. 15-18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 3:15-18.

[49:2] Exodus iii. 19-22. Here is a command from the Lord to deceive, and lie, and steal, which, according to the narrative, was carried out to the letter (Ex. xii. 35, 36); and yet we are told that this same Lord said: "Thou shalt not steal." (Ex. xx. 15.) Again he says: "That shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him." (Leviticus xix. 18.) Surely this is inconsistency.

[49:2] Exodus 3:19-22. Here’s a command from the Lord to deceive, lie, and steal, which, according to the story, was followed exactly (Ex. 12:35, 36); and yet we’re told that this same Lord said: "You shall not steal." (Ex. 20:15.) Again he says: "You shall not defraud your neighbor or rob him." (Leviticus 19:18.) This definitely seems inconsistent.

[49:3] Exodus iv. 19, 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 4:19-20.

[49:4] Exodus iv. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 4:10.

[49:5] Exodus iv. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 4:16.

[49:6] Exodus v. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 5:3.

[50:1] Exodus vii. 35-37. Bishop Colenso shows, in his Pentateuch Examined, how ridiculous this statement is.

[50:1] Exodus 7:35-37. Bishop Colenso demonstrates in his Pentateuch Examined how absurd this claim is.

[50:2] Exodus xiii. 20, 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 13:20-21.

[50:3] "The sea over which Moses stretches out his hand with the staff, and which he divides, so that the waters stand up on either side like walls while he passes through, must surely have been originally the Sea of Clouds. . . . A German story presents a perfectly similar feature. The conception of the cloud as sea, rock and wall, recurs very frequently in mythology." (Prof. Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 429.)

[50:3] "The sea that Moses parted with his staff, creating walls of water on either side as he walked through, was likely originally the Sea of Clouds. . . . A German tale has a very similar element. The idea of clouds being like sea, rock, and walls appears often in mythology." (Prof. Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 429.)

[51:1] Exodus xiv. 5-13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 14:5-13.

[51:2] Orpheus is said to have been the earliest poet of Greece, where he first introduced the rites of Bacchus, which he brought from Egypt. (See Roman Antiquities, p. 134.)

[51:2] Orpheus is considered the first poet of Greece, where he was the first to bring the rituals of Bacchus, which he introduced from Egypt. (See Roman Antiquities, p. 134.)

[51:3] The Hebrew fable writers not wishing to be outdone, have made the waters of the river Jordan to be divided to let Elijah and Elisha pass through (2 Kings ii. 8), and also the children of Israel. (Joshua iii. 15-17.)

[51:3] The Hebrew fable writers, eager to keep up, have described how the waters of the Jordan River parted to allow Elijah and Elisha to cross (2 Kings ii. 8), as well as the children of Israel. (Joshua iii. 15-17.)

[51:4] Moses, with his rod, drew water from the rock. (Exodus xvii. 6.)

[51:4] Moses used his staff to bring water out of the rock. (Exodus xvii. 6.)

[51:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 191, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[51:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 191, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[51:6] The Legend of Samson, p. 429.

[51:6] The Legend of Samson, p. 429.

[51:7] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 135.

[51:7] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 135.

[51:8] Vol. i. p. 122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, p. 122.

[52:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122; and Higgins: Anacalypsis vol. ii. p. 19.

[52:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122; and Higgins: Anacalypsis vol. ii. p. 19.

[52:2] Ibid. and Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 174.

[52:2] Same source and Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 174.

[52:3] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 190; Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. under "Bacchus;" and Higgins: Anacalypsis ii. 19.

[52:3] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 190; Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. under "Bacchus;" and Higgins: Anacalypsis ii. 19.

[52:4] Exodus ii. 1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 2:1-11.

[52:5] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 191; Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. under "Bacchus;" and Higgins: p. 19, vol. ii.

[52:5] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 191; Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. under "Bacchus;" and Higgins: p. 19, vol. ii.

[52:6] Exodus ii. 1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 2:1-11.

[52:7] Exodus xiii. 20, 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 13:20-21.

[52:8] See Prichard's Historical Records, p. 74; also Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 40; and Cory's Ancient Fragments, pp. 80, 81, for similar accounts.

[52:8] Check out Prichard's Historical Records, p. 74; also Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 40; and Cory's Ancient Fragments, pp. 80, 81, for similar stories.

[52:9] "All persons afflicted with leprosy were considered displeasing in the sight of the Sun-god, by the Egyptians." (Dunlap: Spirit. Hist. p. 40.)

[52:9] "The Egyptians believed that all people suffering from leprosy were seen as unworthy in the eyes of the Sun-god." (Dunlap: Spirit. Hist. p. 40.)

[52:10] Prichard's Historical Records, p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prichard's Historical Records, p. 75.

[52:11] Ibid. p. 78.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. p. 78.

[53:1] Tacitus: Hist. book v. ch. iii.

[53:1] Tacitus: Hist. book 5, chapter 3.

[53:2] Knight: Anc't Art and Mythology, p. 89, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 447. "The cleanliness of the Egyptian priests was extreme. They shaved their heads, and every three days shaved their whole bodies. They bathed two or three times a day, often in the night also. They wore garments of white linen, deeming it more cleanly than cloth made from the hair of animals. If they had occasion to wear a woolen cloth or mantle, they put it off before entering a temple; so scrupulous were they that nothing impure should come into the presence of the gods." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, i. 168.)

[53:2] Knight: Anc't Art and Mythology, p. 89, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 447. "The cleanliness of the Egyptian priests was exceptional. They shaved their heads and their entire bodies every three days. They bathed two or three times a day, often at night as well. They wore garments made of white linen, believing it to be cleaner than fabric made from animal hair. If they needed to wear woolen cloth or a mantle, they would remove it before entering a temple; they were so careful that nothing unclean would enter the presence of the gods." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, i. 168.)

"Thinking it better to be clean than handsome, the (Egyptian) priests shave their whole body every third day, that neither lice nor any other impurity may be found upon them when engaged in the service of the gods." (Herodotus: book ii. ch. 37.)

"Believing it's better to be clean than good-looking, the Egyptian priests shave their entire body every third day so that neither lice nor any other impurity can be found on them when serving the gods." (Herodotus: book ii. ch. 37.)

[54:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 27.

[54:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 27.

[54:2] Dunlap: Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 266.

[54:2] Dunlap: Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 266.

[54:3] Hebrew Mythology, p. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrew Mythology, p. 23.

[54:4] Researches in Ancient History, p. 146.

[54:4] Studies in Ancient History, p. 146.

[55:1] The Religion of Israel, pp. 31, 32.

[55:1] The Religion of Israel, pp. 31, 32.

[55:2] Jewish Antiq. bk. ii. ch. xvi.

[55:2] Jewish Antiq. bk. ii. ch. xvi.

[55:3] Ibid. note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. note.

"It was said that the waters of the Pamphylian Sea miraculously opened a passage for the army of Alexander the Great. Admiral Beaufort, however, tells us that, 'though there are no tides in this part of the Mediterranean, considerable depression of the sea is caused by long-continued north winds; and Alexander, taking advantage of such a moment, may have dashed on without impediment;' and we accept the explanation as a matter of course. But the waters of the Red Sea are said to have miraculously opened a passage for the children of Israel; and we insist on the literal truth of this story, and reject natural explanations as monstrous." (Matthew Arnold.)

"It was said that the waters of the Pamphylian Sea miraculously opened a passage for the army of Alexander the Great. Admiral Beaufort, however, points out that 'although there are no tides in this part of the Mediterranean, a significant drop in sea level can occur due to prolonged north winds; and Alexander, taking advantage of such a moment, may have moved forward without any obstacles;' and we accept this explanation without question. But the waters of the Red Sea are said to have miraculously opened a passage for the children of Israel; and we cling to the literal truth of this story, dismissing natural explanations as absurd." (Matthew Arnold.)

[56:1] See Prichard's Egyptian Mytho. p. 60.

[56:1] Check out Prichard's Egyptian Mytho. p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[56:3] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 312.

[56:3] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 312.

[56:4] Analysis Relig. Belief, p. 552.

[56:4] Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 552.

[56:5] See Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 140.

[56:5] See Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 140.

[56:6] In a cave discovered at Deir-el-Bahari (Aug., 1881), near Thebes, in Egypt, was found thirty-nine mummies of royal and priestly personages. Among these was King Ramses II., the third king of the Nineteenth Dynasty, and the veritable Pharaoh of the Jewish captivity. It is very strange that he should be here, among a number of other kings, if he had been lost in the Red Sea. The mummy is wrapped in rose-colored and yellow linen of a texture finer than the finest Indian muslin, upon which lotus flowers are strewn. It is in a perfect state of preservation. (See a Cairo [Aug. 8th] letter to the London Times.)

[56:6] In a cave discovered at Deir-el-Bahari (Aug., 1881), near Thebes, Egypt, thirty-nine mummies of royal and priestly figures were found. Among them was King Ramses II, the third king of the Nineteenth Dynasty, and the actual Pharaoh during the Jewish captivity. It's quite strange that he should be here, alongside other kings, if he had truly been lost in the Red Sea. The mummy is wrapped in rose-colored and yellow linen, softer than the finest Indian muslin, adorned with lotus flowers. It is in perfect condition. (See a Cairo [Aug. 8th] letter to the London Times.)

[57:1] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 58.

[57:1] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 58.

[57:2] The Religion of Israel, p. 41.

[57:2] The Religion of Israel, p. 41.


CHAPTER VII.

RECEIVING THE TEN COMMANDMENTS.

The receiving of the Ten Commandments by Moses, from the Lord, is recorded in the following manner:

The way Moses received the Ten Commandments from the Lord is recorded like this:

"In the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day came they into the wilderness of Sinai, . . . and there Israel camped before the Mount. . . .

"In the third month, after the children of Israel left the land of Egypt, they arrived in the wilderness of Sinai on the same day, and there Israel set up camp in front of the Mount."

"And it came to pass on the third day that there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the Mount, and the voice of the tempest exceedingly loud, so that all the people that was in the camp trembled. . . .

"And on the third day, there were thunder and lightning, and a thick cloud on the mountain, and the sound of the storm was incredibly loud, causing everyone in the camp to tremble. . . ."

"And Mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in fire, and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole Mount quaked greatly. And when the voice of the tempest sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, Moses spake, and God answered him by a voice.

"And Mount Sinai was completely covered in smoke because the Lord came down on it in fire, and the smoke rose like the smoke from a furnace, and the whole mountain shook violently. And as the sound of the storm grew longer and louder, Moses spoke, and God answered him with a voice."

"And the Lord came down upon the Mount, and called Moses up to the top of the Mount, and Moses went up."[58:1]

"And the Lord came down on the mountain, and called Moses up to the top of the mountain, and Moses went up."[58:1]

The Lord there communed with him, and "he gave unto Moses . . . . two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God."[58:2]

The Lord spoke to him there, and "he gave Moses . . . . two tablets of testimony, tablets of stone, written with the finger of God."[58:2]

When Moses came down from off the Mount, he found the children of Israel dancing around a golden calf, which his brother Aaron had made, and, as his "anger waxed hot," he cast the tables of stone on the ground, and broke them.[58:3] Moses again saw the Lord on the Mount, however, and received two more tables of stone.[58:4] When he came down this time from off Mount Sinai, "the skin of his face did shine."[58:5]

When Moses came down from the mountain, he found the Israelites dancing around a golden calf that his brother Aaron had made. His "anger was hot," so he threw the stone tablets down and broke them.[58:3] Moses went back up the mountain to see the Lord again and received two new stone tablets.[58:4] When he came down this time from Mount Sinai, "the skin of his face was shining."[58:5]

These two tables of stone contained the Ten Commandments,[59:1] so it is said, which the Jews and Christians of the present day are supposed to take for their standard.

These two stone tablets held the Ten Commandments,[59:1] which Jews and Christians today are thought to adopt as their guide.

They are, in substance, as follows:

They're basically as follows:

1— To have no other God but Jehovah.
2— To make no image for purpose of worship.
3— Not to take Jehovah's name in vain.
4— Not to work on the Sabbath-day.
5— To honor their parents.
6— Not to kill.
7— Not to commit adultery.
8— Not to steal.
9— Not to bear false witness against a neighbor.
10— Not to covet.[59:2]

We have already seen, in the last chapter, that Bacchus was called the "Law-giver," and that his laws were written on two tables of stone.[59:3] This feature in the Hebrew legend was evidently copied from that related of Bacchus, but, the idea of his (Moses) receiving the commandments from the Lord on a mountain was obviously taken from the Persian legend related of Zoroaster.

We already discussed in the last chapter that Bacchus was known as the "Law-giver," and that his laws were inscribed on two tables of stone.[59:3] This aspect in the Hebrew story was clearly inspired by the tale of Bacchus, but the concept of him (Moses) receiving the commandments from the Lord on a mountain was clearly borrowed from the Persian legend about Zoroaster.

Prof. Max Müller says:

Prof. Max Müller says:

"What applies to the religion of Moses applies to that of Zoroaster. It is placed before us as a complete system from the first, revealed by Ahuramazda (Ormuzd), proclaimed by Zoroaster."[59:4]

"What is true for the religion of Moses is also true for that of Zoroaster. It is presented to us as a complete system from the beginning, revealed by Ahuramazda (Ormuzd), proclaimed by Zoroaster."[59:4]

The disciples of Zoroaster, in their profusion of legends of the master, relate that one day, as he prayed on a high mountain, in the midst of thunders and lightnings ("fire from heaven"), the Lord himself appeared before him, and delivered unto him the "Book of the Law." While the King of Persia and the people were assembled together, Zoroaster came down from the mountain unharmed, bringing with him the "Book of the Law," which had been revealed to him by Ormuzd. They call this book the Zend-Avesta, which signifies the Living Word.[59:5]

The followers of Zoroaster, in their many stories about the master, say that one day, while he was praying on a high mountain, amidst thunder and lightning ("fire from heaven"), the Lord appeared to him and gave him the "Book of the Law." While the King of Persia and the people gathered together, Zoroaster came down from the mountain unharmed, carrying with him the "Book of the Law," which had been revealed to him by Ormuzd. They refer to this book as the Zend-Avesta, which means the Living Word.[59:5]

According to the religion of the Cretans, Minos, their law-giver, ascended a mountain (Mount Dicta) and there received from the Supreme Lord (Zeus) the sacred laws which he brought down with him.[60:1]

According to the beliefs of the Cretans, Minos, their lawgiver, climbed a mountain (Mount Dicta) and received the sacred laws from the Supreme Lord (Zeus), which he then brought back down with him.[60:1]

Almost all nations of antiquity have legends of their holy men ascending a mountain to ask counsel of the gods, such places being invested with peculiar sanctity, and deemed nearer to the deities than other portions of the earth.[60:2]

Almost all ancient nations have legends of their holy men climbing a mountain to seek advice from the gods, with these locations regarded as particularly sacred and thought to be closer to the deities than other parts of the earth.[60:2]

According to Egyptian belief, it is Thoth, the Deity itself, that speaks and reveals to his elect among men the will of God and the arcana of divine things. Portions of them are expressly stated to have been written by the very finger of Thoth himself; to have been the work and composition of the great god.[60:3]

According to Egyptian beliefs, it is Thoth, the deity himself, who communicates and reveals to his chosen people the will of God and the secrets of divine matters. Some of these are said to have been written by Thoth's own hand; they are considered the work and creation of the great god.[60:3]

Diodorus, the Grecian historian, says:

Diodorus, the Greek historian, says:

The idea promulgated by the ancient Egyptians that their laws were received direct from the Most High God, has been adopted with success by many other law-givers, who have thus insured respect for their institutions.[60:4]

The belief spread by the ancient Egyptians that their laws were given directly by the Most High God, has been successfully used by many other lawmakers, who have thereby ensured respect for their institutions.[60:4]

The Supreme God of the ancient Mexicans was Tezcatlipoca. He occupied a position corresponding to the Jehovah of the Jews, the Brahma of India, the Zeus of the Greeks, and the Odin of the Scandinavians. His name is compounded of Tezcatepec, the name of a mountain (upon which he is said to have manifested himself to man) tlil, dark, and poca, smoke. The explanation of this designation is given in the Codex Vaticanus, as follows:

The Supreme God of the ancient Mexicans was Tezcatlipoca. He held a role similar to Jehovah of the Jews, Brahma of India, Zeus of the Greeks, and Odin of the Scandinavians. His name combines Tezcatepec, the name of a mountain (where he is said to have revealed himself to humans), tlil, meaning dark, and poca, meaning smoke. The meaning of this name is explained in the Codex Vaticanus, as follows:

Tezcatlipoca was one of their most potent deities; they say he once appeared on the top of a mountain. They paid him great reverence and adoration, and addressed him, in their prayers, as "Lord, whose servant we are." No man ever saw his face, for he appeared only "as a shade." Indeed, the Mexican idea of the godhead was similar to that of the Jews. Like Jehovah, Tezcatlipoca dwelt in the "midst of thick darkness." When he descended upon the mount of Tezcatepec, darkness overshadowed the earth, while fire and water, in mingled streams, flowed from beneath his feet, from its summit.[61:1]

Tezcatlipoca was one of their most powerful gods; it’s said he once appeared at the top of a mountain. They showed him great respect and devotion, calling him in their prayers, "Lord, whose servant we are." No one ever saw his face, as he only appeared "as a shadow." In fact, the Mexican understanding of divinity was similar to that of the Jews. Like Jehovah, Tezcatlipoca resided in the "midst of thick darkness." When he came down upon the mountain of Tezcatepec, darkness covered the earth, while fire and water, in mixed streams, flowed from beneath his feet, from its peak.[61:1]

Thus, we see that other nations, beside the Hebrews, believed that their laws were actually received from God, that they had legends to that effect, and that a mountain figures conspicuously in the stories.

Thus, we see that other nations, besides the Hebrews, believed that their laws were actually given by God, that they had legends to support this, and that a mountain plays a prominent role in the stories.

Professor Oort, speaking on this subject, says:

Professor Oort, discussing this topic, states:

"No one who has any knowledge of antiquity will be surprised at this, for similar beliefs were very common. All peoples who had issued from a life of barbarism and acquired regular political institutions, more or less elaborate laws, and established worship, and maxims of morality, attributed all this—their birth as a nation, so to speak—to one or more great men, all of whom, without exception, were supposed to have received their knowledge from some deity.

"No one familiar with ancient history will be surprised by this, as similar beliefs were quite common. All societies that had emerged from a life of savagery and developed structured governments, more or less detailed laws, organized religions, and moral principles credited their formation as a nation, so to speak, to one or more great individuals, all of whom, without exception, were thought to have gained their knowledge from a deity.

"Whence did Zoroaster, the prophet of the Persians, derive his religion? According to the beliefs of his followers, and the doctrines of their sacred writings, it was from Ahuramazda, the God of light. Why did the Egyptians represent the god Thoth with a writing tablet and a pencil in his hand, and honor him especially as the god of the priests? Because he was 'the Lord of the divine Word,' the foundation of all wisdom, from whose inspiration the priests, who were the scholars, the lawyers, and the religious teachers of the people, derived all their wisdom. Was not Minos, the law-giver of the Cretans, the friend of Zeus, the highest of the gods? Nay, was he not even his son, and did he not ascend to the sacred cave on Mount Dicte to bring down the laws which his god had placed there for him? From whom did the Spartan law-giver, Lycurgus, himself say that he had obtained his laws? From no other than the god Apollo. The Roman legend, too, in honoring Numa Pompilius as the people's instructor, at the same time ascribed all his wisdom to his intercourse with the nymph Egeria. It was the same elsewhere; and to make one more example,—this from later times—Mohammed not only believed himself to have been called immediately by God to be the prophet of the Arabs, but declared that he had received every page of the Koran from the hand of the angel Gabriel."[61:2]

"Where did Zoroaster, the prophet of the Persians, get his religion? According to his followers' beliefs and their sacred texts, it was from Ahuramazda, the God of light. Why did the Egyptians depict the god Thoth with a writing tablet and a pencil in his hand, and especially honor him as the god of the priests? Because he was 'the Lord of the divine Word,' the source of all wisdom, from whose inspiration the priests—who were the scholars, the lawyers, and the religious teachers of the people—gained all their knowledge. Wasn't Minos, the law-giver of the Cretans, a friend of Zeus, the highest of the gods? In fact, wasn't he even considered his son, and didn't he go to the sacred cave on Mount Dicte to bring down the laws that his god had placed there for him? From whom did the Spartan law-giver, Lycurgus, say he got his laws? From no one other than the god Apollo. The Roman legend also honored Numa Pompilius as the people's teacher, attributing all his wisdom to his interactions with the nymph Egeria. This pattern continued elsewhere; for one more example—from later times—Mohammed not only believed he had been called directly by God to be the prophet for the Arabs but also claimed he received every page of the Koran from the hand of the angel Gabriel."[61:2]


FOOTNOTES:

[58:1] Exodus xix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 19.

[58:2] Exodus xxxi. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 31:18.

[58:3] Exodus xxii. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 22:19.

[58:4] Exodus xxxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 34.

[58:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

It was a common belief among ancient Pagan nations that the gods appeared and conversed with men. As an illustration we may cite the following, related by Herodotus, the Grecian historian, who, in speaking of Egypt and the Egyptians, says: "There is a large city called Chemmis, situated in the Thebaic district, near Neapolis, in which is a quadrangular temple dedicated to (the god) Perseus, son of (the Virgin) Danae; palm-trees grow round it, and the portico is of stone, very spacious, and over it are placed two large stone statues. In this inclosure is a temple, and in it is placed a statue of Perseus. The Chemmitæ (or inhabitants of Chemmis), affirm that Perseus has frequently appeared to them on earth, and frequently within the temple." (Herodotus, bk. ii. ch. 91.)

It was a common belief among ancient Pagan cultures that the gods would appear and talk with people. For example, the Greek historian Herodotus mentions Egypt and its people, saying: "There is a large city called Chemmis, located in the Theban area, near Neapolis, where there is a rectangular temple dedicated to (the god) Perseus, son of (the Virgin) Danae; palm trees surround it, and the portico is made of stone, very spacious, with two large stone statues on top. Inside this enclosure is a temple, which contains a statue of Perseus. The Chemmitæ (or residents of Chemmis), claim that Perseus has often appeared to them on earth, and frequently inside the temple." (Herodotus, bk. ii. ch. 91.)

[59:1] Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, had TEN commandments. 1. Not to kill. 2. Not to steal. 3. To be chaste. 4 Not to bear false witness. 5. Not to lie. 6. Not to swear. 7. To avoid impure words. 8. To be disinterested. 9. Not to avenge one's-self. 10. Not to be superstitious. (See Huc's Travels, p. 328, vol. i.)

[59:1] Buddha, the founder of Buddhism, had 10 commandments. 1. Do not kill. 2. Do not steal. 3. Be chaste. 4. Do not bear false witness. 5. Do not lie. 6. Do not swear. 7. Avoid impure words. 8. Be disinterested. 9. Do not seek revenge. 10. Do not be superstitious. (See Huc's Travels, p. 328, vol. i.)

[59:2] Exodus xx. Dr. Oort says: "The original ten commandments probably ran as follows: I Yahwah am your God. Worship no other gods beside me. Make no image of a god. Commit no perjury. Remember to keep holy the Sabbath day. Honor your father and your mother. Commit no murder. Break not the marriage vow. Steal not. Bear no false witness. Covet not." (Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 18.)

[59:2] Exodus xx. Dr. Oort says: "The original ten commandments probably went like this: I am your God, Yahwah. Don't worship any other gods besides me. Don't make an image of a god. Don't lie under oath. Remember to keep the Sabbath day holy. Honor your father and mother. Don't commit murder. Don't break your marriage vows. Don't steal. Don't bear false witness. Don't covet." (Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 18.)

[59:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Higgins, vol. ii. p. 19. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 295.

[59:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Higgins, vol. ii. p. 19. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 295.

[59:4] Müller: Origin of Religion, p. 130.

[59:4] Müller: Origin of Religion, p. 130.

[59:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 257, 258. This book, the Zend-Avesta, is similar, in many respects, to the Vedas of the Hindoos. This has led many to believe that Zoroaster was a Brahman; among these are Rawlinson (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 831) and Thomas Maurice. (See Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 219.)

[59:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 257, 258. This book, the Zend-Avesta, is quite similar to the Vedas of the Hindus. This similarity has led many to think that Zoroaster was a Brahman; among them are Rawlinson (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 831) and Thomas Maurice. (See Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 219.)

The Persians themselves had a tradition that he came from some country to the East of them. That he was a foreigner is indicated by a passage in the Zend-Avesta which represents Ormuzd as saying to him: "Thou, O Zoroaster, by the promulgation of my law, shalt restore to me my former glory, which was pure light. Up! haste thee to the land of Iran, which thirsteth after the law, and say, thus said Ormuzd, &c." (See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 263.)

The Persians had a belief that he came from a country to the east of them. His status as a foreigner is shown in a passage from the Zend-Avesta where Ormuzd says to him: "You, O Zoroaster, by spreading my law, will restore my former glory, which was pure light. Get up! Hurry to the land of Iran, which longs for the law, and tell them, thus says Ormuzd, &c." (See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 263.)

[60:1] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 301.

[60:1] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 301.

[60:2] "The deities of the Hindoo Pantheon dwell on the sacred Mount Meru; the gods of Persia ruled from Albordj; the Greek Jove thundered from Olympus, and the Scandinavian gods made Asgard awful with their presence. . . . Profane history is full of examples attesting the attachment to high places for purpose of sacrifice." (Squire: Serpent Symbols, p. 78.)

[60:2] "The gods of the Hindu Pantheon live on the holy Mount Meru; the Persian gods ruled from Albordj; the Greek Zeus thundered from Olympus, and the Norse gods made Asgard intimidating with their presence. . . . Secular history is filled with examples showing the connection between elevated locations and the practice of sacrifice." (Squire: Serpent Symbols, p. 78.)

"The offerings of the Chinese to the deities were generally on the summits of high mountains, as they seemed to them to be nearer heaven, to the majesty of which they were to be offered." (Christmas's Mytho. p. 250, in Ibid.) "In the infancy of civilization, high places were chosen by the people to offer sacrifices to the gods. The first altars, the first temples, were erected on mountains." (Humboldt: American Researches.) The Himalayas are the "Heavenly mountains." In Sanscrit Himala, corresponding to the M. Gothic, Himins; Alem., Himil; Ger., Swed., and Dan., Himmel; Old Norse, Himin; Dutch, Hemel; Ang.-Sax., Heofon; Eng., Heaven. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 42.)

The Chinese typically made offerings to the deities on the tops of high mountains, believing they were closer to heaven, to which their offerings were dedicated. In early civilization, people chose elevated places to make sacrifices to the gods. The first altars and temples were built on mountains. The Himalayas are referred to as the "Heavenly mountains." In Sanskrit, Himala corresponds to the M. Gothic Himins; Alem. Himil; Ger., Swed., and Dan. Himmel; Old Norse Himin; Dutch Hemel; Ang.-Sax. Heofon; Eng. Heaven. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 42.)

[60:3] Bunsen's Egypt, quoted in Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 367. Mrs. Child says: "The laws of Egypt were handed down from the earliest times, and regarded with the utmost veneration as a portion of religion. Their first legislator represented them as dictated by the gods themselves and framed expressly for the benefit of mankind by their secretary Thoth." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 173.)

[60:3] Bunsen's Egypt, quoted in Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 367. Mrs. Child says: "The laws of Egypt were passed down from ancient times and were deeply respected as part of religion. Their first lawmaker claimed they were revealed by the gods themselves and specifically created for the benefit of humanity by their scribe Thoth." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 173.)

[60:4] Quoted in Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Same source.

[61:1] See Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 175.

[61:1] See Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 175.

[61:2] Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 301.

[61:2] Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 301.


CHAPTER VIII.

SAMSON AND HIS EXPLOITS.

This Israelite hero is said to have been born at a time when the children of Israel were in the hands of the Philistines. His mother, who had been barren for a number of years, is entertained by an angel, who informs her that she shall conceive, and bear a son,[62:1] and that the child shall be a Nazarite unto God, from the womb, and he shall begin to deliver Israel out of the hands of the Philistines.

This Israelite hero was born during a time when the Israelites were under Philistine control. His mother, who had been unable to have children for many years, is visited by an angel who tells her that she will conceive and give birth to a son,[62:1] and that the child will be a Nazarite dedicated to God from the womb, and he will start to free Israel from the Philistines.

According to the prediction of the angel, "the woman bore a son, and called his name Samson; and the child grew, and the Lord blessed him."

According to the angel's prediction, "the woman gave birth to a son and named him Samson; the child grew, and the Lord blessed him."

"And Samson (after he had grown to man's estate), went down to Timnath, and saw a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines. And he came up and told his father and his mother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines; now therefore get her for me to wife."

"And Samson, after he had grown up, went down to Timnath and saw a woman there who was one of the daughters of the Philistines. He went back and told his father and mother, saying, 'I saw a woman in Timnath, one of the daughters of the Philistines; so get her for me to be my wife.'"

Samson's father and mother preferred that he should take a woman among the daughters of their own tribe, but Samson wished for the maid of the Philistines, "for," said he, "she pleaseth me well."

Samson's parents wanted him to marry a woman from their own tribe, but Samson wanted a woman from the Philistines because, as he said, "she pleases me well."

The parents, after coming to the conclusion that it was the will of the Lord, that he should marry the maid of the Philistines, consented.

The parents, after realizing that it was the Lord's will for him to marry the Philistine maid, agreed.

"Then went Samson down, and his father and his mother, to Timnath, and came to the vineyards of Timnath, and, behold, a young lion roared against him (Samson). And the spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and he rent him (the lion) as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothing in his hand."

Then Samson went down with his father and mother to Timnah, and they reached the vineyards of Timnah. Suddenly, a young lion roared at him. The Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon him, and he tore the lion apart as if it were a young goat, and he didn't have anything in his hand.

This was Samson's first exploit, which he told not to any one, not even his father, or his mother.

This was Samson's first feat, which he didn't share with anyone, not even his dad or his mom.

He then continued on his way, and went down and talked with the woman, and she pleased him well.

He then kept going, went down, and talked with the woman, and she impressed him positively.

And, after a time, he returned to take her, and he turned aside to see the carcass of the lion, and behold, "there was a swarm of bees, and honey, in the carcass of the lion."

And after a while, he came back to get her, and he stopped to look at the lion's carcass, and there was a swarm of bees and honey in the carcass of the lion.

Samson made a feast at his wedding, which lasted for seven days. At this feast, there were brought thirty companions to be with him, unto whom he said: "I will now put forth a riddle unto you, if ye can certainly declare it me, within the seven days of the feast, and find it out, then I will give you thirty sheets, and thirty changes of garments. But, if ye cannot declare it me, then shall ye give me thirty sheets, and thirty changes of garments." And they said unto him, "Put forth thy riddle, that we may hear it." And he answered them: "Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness."

Samson threw a feast for his wedding that lasted for seven days. During this celebration, he had thirty friends join him, to whom he said, "I'm going to give you a riddle. If you can figure it out within the seven days of the feast, I’ll give you thirty sheets and thirty changes of clothes. But if you can’t solve it, you’ll have to give me thirty sheets and thirty changes of clothes." They replied, "Go ahead and tell us your riddle so we can hear it." He answered, "From the eater came something to eat, and from the strong came something sweet."

This riddle the thirty companions could not solve.

This riddle the thirty companions couldn't figure out.

"And it came to pass, on the seventh day, that they said unto Samson's wife: 'Entice thy husband, that he may declare unto us the riddle.'"

"And it happened, on the seventh day, that they said to Samson's wife: 'Get your husband to tell us the answer to the riddle.'"

She accordingly went to Samson, and told him that he could not love her; if it were so, he would tell her the answer to the riddle. After she had wept and entreated of him, he finally told her, and she gave the answer to the children of her people. "And the men of the city said unto him, on the seventh day, before the sun went down, 'What is sweeter than honey, and what is stronger than a lion?'"

She went to Samson and told him that he couldn’t truly love her; if he did, he would give her the answer to the riddle. After she had cried and begged him, he finally told her, and she shared the answer with her people. "And the men of the city said to him, on the seventh day, before sunset, 'What is sweeter than honey, and what is stronger than a lion?'"

Samson, upon hearing this, suspected how they managed to find out the answer, whereupon he said unto them: "If ye had not ploughed with my heifer, ye had not found out my riddle."

Samson, hearing this, figured out how they had discovered the answer, and he said to them, "If you hadn’t used my heifer to solve my riddle, you wouldn’t have figured it out."

Samson was then at a loss to know where to get the thirty sheets, and the thirty changes of garments; but, "the spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon, and slew thirty men of them, and took their spoil, and gave change of garments unto them which expounded the riddle."

Samson didn't know where to find the thirty sheets and thirty sets of clothes, but then "the spirit of the Lord came upon him, and he went down to Ashkelon, and killed thirty men, took their belongings, and gave the clothes to those who solved the riddle."

This was the hero's second exploit.

This was the hero's second adventure.

His anger being kindled, he went up to his father's house, instead of returning to his wife.[64:1] But it came to pass, that, after a while, Samson repented of his actions, and returned to his wife's house, and wished to go in to his wife in the chamber; but her father would not suffer him to go. And her father said: "I verily thought that thou hadst utterly hated her, therefore, I gave her to thy companion. Is not her younger sister fairer than she? Take her, I pray thee, instead of her."

His anger flared up, so he went to his father's house instead of going back to his wife.[64:1] But after some time, Samson regretted what he had done and went back to his wife's house, wanting to spend the night with her. However, her father wouldn't let him in. The father said, "I really thought you totally hated her, so I gave her to your friend. Isn't her younger sister more attractive than she is? Please take her instead."

This did not seem to please Samson, even though the younger was fairer than the older, for he "went and caught three hundred foxes, and took firebrands, and turned (the foxes) tail to tail, and put a firebrand in the midst between two tails. And when he had set the brands on fire, he let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines, and burned up both the shocks and also the standing corn, with the vineyards and olives."

This didn't seem to make Samson happy, even though the younger one was prettier than the older one, because he "went and caught three hundred foxes, tied their tails together, and placed a firebrand between two tails. When he set the brands on fire, he let them loose into the Philistines' standing grain, burning up both the sheaves and the standing grain, along with the vineyards and olive trees."

This was Samson's third exploit.

This was Samson's third feat.

When the Philistines found their corn, their vineyards, and their olives burned, they said: "Who hath done this?"

When the Philistines discovered their corn, vineyards, and olive trees burned, they asked, "Who did this?"

"And they answered, 'Samson, the son-in-law of the Timnite, because he had taken his wife, and given her to his companion.' And the Philistines came up, and burned her and her father with fire. And Samson said unto them: 'Though ye have done this, yet will I be avenged of you, and after that I will cease.' And he smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter, and he went and dwelt in the top of the rock Etam."

"And they replied, 'Samson, the son-in-law of the Timnite, because he took his wife and gave her to his friend.' Then the Philistines came and burned her and her father to death. Samson said to them, 'Even though you’ve done this, I will get my revenge, and after that, I will stop.' And he struck them down with a great slaughter, and then he went and lived at the top of the rock Etam."

This "great slaughter" was Samson's fourth exploit.

This "great slaughter" was Samson's fourth feat.

"Then the Philistines went up, and pitched in Judah, and spread themselves in Lehi. And the men of Judah said: 'Why are ye come up against us?' And they answered: 'To bind Samson are we come up, and to do to him as he hath done to us.' Then three thousand men of Judah went up to the top of the rock Etam, and said to Samson: 'Knowest thou not that the Philistines are rulers over us? What is this that thou hast done unto us?' And he said unto them: 'As they did unto me, so have I done unto them.' And they said unto him: 'We are come down to bind thee, that we may deliver thee into the hands of the Philistines.' And Samson said unto them: 'Swear unto me that ye will not fall upon me yourselves.' And they spake unto him, saying, 'No; but we will bind thee fast, and deliver thee into their hands: but surely we will not kill thee.' And they bound him with two new cords, and [Pg 65]brought him up from the rock. And when he came unto Lehi, the Philistines shouted against him; and the spirit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and the cords that were upon his arms became as flax that was burned with fire, and his bands loosed from off his hands. And he found a new jaw-bone of an ass, and put forth his hand and took it, and slew a thousand men with it."

"Then the Philistines advanced and camped in Judah, spreading out in Lehi. The men of Judah asked, 'Why have you come against us?' They replied, 'We're here to capture Samson and to treat him as he has treated us.' Three thousand men of Judah climbed to the top of the rock Etam and said to Samson, 'Don't you know that the Philistines rule over us? What have you done to us?' He responded, 'I've done to them what they did to me.' They said, 'We’ve come down to bind you so that we can hand you over to the Philistines.' Samson told them, 'Promise me you won’t attack me yourselves.' They answered, 'No, we’ll just tie you up and hand you over to them, but we won’t kill you.' They bound him with two new ropes and brought him up from the rock. When he arrived in Lehi, the Philistines shouted at him, and the Spirit of the Lord came powerfully upon him; the ropes on his arms became like burnt flax, and his bonds fell off his hands. He found a fresh jawbone of a donkey, reached out, grabbed it, and killed a thousand men with it."

This was Samson's fifth exploit.

This was Samson's fifth feat.

After slaying a thousand men he was "sore athirst," and called unto the Lord. And "God clave a hollow place that was in the jaw, and there came water thereout, and when he had drunk, his spirit came again, and he revived."[65:1]

After killing a thousand men, he was "extremely thirsty" and called out to the Lord. And "God opened up a hollow spot in the jawbone, and water came out. When he drank, he regained his strength and felt revitalized."[65:1]

"Then went Samson to Gaza and saw there a harlot, and went in unto her. And it was told the Gazites, saying, 'Samson is come hither.' And they compassed him in, and laid wait for him all night in the gate of the city, and were quiet all the night, saying: 'In the morning, when it is day, we shall kill him.' And Samson lay (with the harlot) till midnight, and arose at midnight, and took the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, and went away with them, bar and all, and put them upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of a hill that is in Hebron."

"Samson went to Gaza and saw a prostitute there, and he went in to spend time with her. The people of Gaza heard that Samson had come, so they surrounded him and waited for him all night at the city gate, keeping quiet the entire night, saying, 'In the morning, when the day comes, we will kill him.' Samson stayed with the prostitute until midnight, then got up, took the city gate doors along with the two posts, and carried them away with him, bar and all. He put them on his shoulders and carried them up to the top of a hill in Hebron."

This was Samson's sixth exploit.

This was Samson's sixth feat.

"And it came to pass afterward, that he loved a woman in the valley of Soreck, whose name was Delilah. And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and said unto her: 'Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and by what means we may prevail against him.'"

"And later, he fell in love with a woman in the valley of Soreck named Delilah. The leaders of the Philistines went to her and said, 'Seduce him and find out where his great strength comes from and how we can overpower him.'"

Delilah then began to entice Samson to tell her wherein his strength lay.

Delilah then started to tempt Samson to reveal the source of his strength.

"She pressed him daily with her words, and urged him, so that his soul was vexed unto death. Then he told her all his heart, and said unto her: 'There hath not come a razor upon mine head, for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mother's womb. If I be shaven, then my strength will go from me, and I shall become weak, and be like any other man.' And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she went and called for the lords of the Philistines, saying: 'Come up this once, for he hath showed me all his heart.' Then the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and brought money in their hands (for her).

"She pressured him every day with her words and pushed him until he was almost at his breaking point. Finally, he revealed everything to her and said, 'No razor has ever touched my head because I’ve been dedicated to God as a Nazarite since birth. If my hair is cut, my strength will leave me, and I'll become weak like any other man.' When Delilah realized he had shared everything with her, she called for the leaders of the Philistines, saying, 'Come here, he has revealed everything to me.' Then the leaders of the Philistines came to her, bringing money with them."

"And she made him (Samson) sleep upon her knees; and she called for a man, and she caused him to shave off the seven locks of his head; and she began to afflict him, and his strength went from him."

"And she made him (Samson) lie down on her lap; then she called for a man and had him shave off the seven locks of his head. After that, she started to torment him, and his strength left him."

The Philistines then took him, put out his eyes, and put him in prison. And being gathered together at a great sacrifice in honor of their God, Dagon, they said: "Call for Samson, that he may make us sport." And they called for Samson, and he made them sport.

The Philistines then captured him, gouged out his eyes, and imprisoned him. While gathered for a big sacrifice in honor of their god, Dagon, they said, "Bring Samson here so he can entertain us." So they called for Samson, and he entertained them.

"And Samson said unto the lad that held him by the hand. Suffer me that I may feel the pillars whereupon the house standeth, that I may lean upon them.

"And Samson said to the boy who was holding his hand, 'Let me feel the pillars that support the house so I can lean on them.'"

[Pg 66]"Now the house was full of men and women; and all the lords of the Philistines were there; and there were upon the roof about three thousand men and women, that beheld while Samson made sport.

[Pg 66]"Now the house was packed with men and women; all the lords of the Philistines were there, and on the roof, about three thousand men and women watched as Samson entertained them.

"And Samson called unto the Lord, and said: 'O Lord God, remember me, I pray thee, and strengthen me, I pray thee, only this once, O God, that I may be at once avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes.'

"And Samson called out to the Lord, saying: 'O Lord God, remember me, I ask you, and give me strength, I ask you, just this once, O God, so I can take revenge on the Philistines for my two eyes.'"

"And Samson took hold of the two middle pillars upon which the house stood and on which it was borne up, of the one with his right hand, and of the other with his left. And Samson said: 'Let me die with the Philistines.' And he bowed himself with all his might; and (having regained his strength) the house fell upon the lords, and upon the people that were therein. So the dead which he slew at his death, were more than they which he slew in his life."[66:1]

"And Samson grabbed the two middle pillars that supported the house. He held on to one with his right hand and the other with his left. Samson said, 'Let me die with the Philistines.' He pushed with all his strength; and (having regained his strength) the house collapsed on the rulers and the people inside. So, the number of people he killed when he died was greater than the number he killed during his life."[66:1]

Thus ended the career of the "strong man" of the Hebrews.

Thus ended the career of the "strong man" of the Hebrews.

That this story is a copy of the legends related of Hercules, or that they have both been copied from similar legends existing among some other nations,[66:2] is too evident to be disputed. Many churchmen have noticed the similarity between the history of Samson and that of Hercules. In Chambers's Encyclopædia, under "Samson," we read as follows:

That this story is a version of the legends about Hercules, or that they have both been derived from similar tales in other cultures,[66:2] is too obvious to deny. Many scholars have pointed out the parallels between the stories of Samson and Hercules. In Chambers's Encyclopædia, we find the following:

"It has been matter of most contradictory speculations, how far his existence is to be taken as a reality, or, in other words, what substratum of historical truth there may be in this supposed circle of popular legends, artistically rounded off, in the four chapters of Judges which treat of him. . . .

"It has been a topic of much debate how far his existence should be considered real, or, in other words, what underlying historical truth may exist in this collection of popular legends, creatively shaped in the four chapters of Judges that discuss him. . . ."

"The miraculous deeds he performed have taxed the ingenuity of many commentators, and the text has been twisted and turned in all directions, to explain, rationally, his slaying those prodigious numbers single-handed; his carrying the gates of Gaza, in one night, a distance of about fifty miles, &c., &c."

"The amazing things he did have challenged the creativity of many commentators, and the text has been twisted and turned in all directions to explain, logically, how he managed to take down such huge numbers on his own; how he carried the gates of Gaza in one night, a distance of about fifty miles, etc., etc."

That this is simply a Solar myth, no one will doubt, we believe, who will take the trouble to investigate it.

That this is just a Solar myth, no one will question, we think, who takes the time to look into it.

Prof. Goldziher, who has made "Comparative Mythology" a special study, says of this story:

Prof. Goldziher, who has focused extensively on "Comparative Mythology," comments on this story:

"The most complete and rounded-off Solar myth extant in Hebrew, is that of Shimshôn (Samson), a cycle of mythical conceptions fully comparable with the Greek myth of Hercules."[66:3]

"The most complete and well-rounded Solar myth still available in Hebrew is that of Shimshôn (Samson), a series of mythical ideas that are fully comparable to the Greek myth of Hercules."[66:3]

We shall now endeavor to ascertain if such is the case, by comparing the exploits of Samson with those of Hercules.

We will now try to find out if that's true by comparing the actions of Samson with those of Hercules.

The first wonderful act performed by Samson was, as we have seen, that of slaying a lion. This is said to have happened when he was but a youth. So likewise was it with Hercules. At the age of eighteen, he slew an enormous lion.[66:4]

The first amazing thing Samson did was, as we have seen, kill a lion. This is said to have happened when he was still a young man. The same goes for Hercules. At eighteen, he killed a massive lion.[66:4]

The valley of Nemea was infested by a terrible lion; Eurystheus ordered Hercules to bring him the skin of this monster. After [Pg 67]using in vain his club and arrows against the lion, Hercules strangled the animal with his hands. He returned, carrying the dead lion on his shoulders; but Eurystheus was so frightened at the sight of it, and at this proof of the prodigious strength of the hero, that he ordered him to deliver the accounts of his exploits in the future outside the town.[67:1]

The valley of Nemea was plagued by a fierce lion; Eurystheus instructed Hercules to bring him the skin of this beast. After [Pg 67]failing to defeat the lion with his club and arrows, Hercules managed to strangle the creature with his bare hands. He returned carrying the dead lion on his shoulders, but Eurystheus was so terrified by the sight and by this demonstration of the hero's incredible strength that he made Hercules report his achievements outside the town from then on.[67:1]

To show the courage of Hercules, it is said that he entered the cave where the lion's lair was, closed the entrance behind him, and at once grappled with the monster.[67:2]

To demonstrate the bravery of Hercules, it's said that he went into the cave where the lion lived, sealed the entrance, and immediately fought the beast.[67:2]

Samson is said to have torn asunder the jaws of the lion, and we find him generally represented slaying the beast in that manner. So likewise, was this the manner in which Hercules disposed of the Nemean lion.[67:3]

Samson is said to have ripped apart the jaws of the lion, and he is usually depicted killing the beast in that way. Similarly, this was how Hercules dealt with the Nemean lion.[67:3]

The skin of the lion, Hercules tore off with his fingers, and knowing it to be impenetrable, resolved to wear it henceforth.[67:4] The statues and paintings of Hercules either represent him carrying the lion's skin over his arm, or wearing it hanging down his back, the skin of its head fitting to his crown like a cap, and the fore-legs knotted under his chin.[67:5]

Hercules tore off the lion's skin with his bare hands, realizing it was impenetrable, and decided to wear it from then on.[67:4] Statues and paintings of Hercules either show him carrying the lion's skin over his arm or wearing it draped down his back, with the head of the skin fitting snugly on his head like a cap and the forelegs knotted under his chin.[67:5]

Samson's second exploit was when he went down to Ashkelon and slew thirty men.

Samson's second feat was when he went to Ashkelon and killed thirty men.

Hercules, when returning to Thebes from the lion-hunt, and wearing its skin hanging from his shoulders, as a sign of his success, met the heralds of the King of the Minyæ, coming from Orchomenos to claim the annual tribute of a hundred cattle, levied on Thebes. Hercules cut off the ears and noses of the heralds, bound their hands, and sent them home.[67:6]

Hercules, on his way back to Thebes after hunting the lion and wearing its skin draped over his shoulders as a symbol of his success, encountered the heralds of the King of the Minyæ, who were coming from Orchomenos to collect the annual tribute of a hundred cattle from Thebes. Hercules cut off the heralds' ears and noses, tied their hands, and sent them back home.[67:6]

Samson's third exploit was when he caught three hundred foxes, and took fire-brands, and turned them tail to tail, and put a fire-brand in the midst between two tails, and let them go into the standing corn of the Philistines.

Samson's third feat was when he caught three hundred foxes, tied them tail to tail, placed a torch in the middle of the two tails, and released them into the standing grain of the Philistines.

There is no such feature as this in the legends of Hercules, the nearest to it in resemblance is when he encounters and kills the Learnean Hydra.[67:7] During this encounter a fire-brand figures conspicuously, and the neighboring wood is set on fire.[67:8]

There isn't any feature like this in the legends of Hercules; the closest resemblance is when he faces and defeats the Learnean Hydra.[67:7] During this encounter, a firebrand is prominently featured, and the nearby woods catch fire.[67:8]

We have, however, an explanation of this portion of the legend, in the following from Prof. Steinthal:

We do have an explanation for this part of the legend, as stated by Prof. Steinthal:

At the festival of Ceres, held at Rome, in the month of April, a fox-hunt through the circus was indulged in, in which burning torches were bound to the foxes' tails.

At the festival of Ceres, held in Rome during April, there was a fox hunt through the circus, where burning torches were attached to the foxes' tails.

This was intended to be a symbolical reminder of the damage done to the fields by mildew, called the "red fox," which was exorcised in various ways at this momentous season (the last third of April). It is the time of the Dog-Star, at which the mildew was most to be feared; if at that time great solar heat follows too close upon the hoar-frost or dew of the cold nights, this mischief rages like a burning fox through the corn-fields.[68:1]

This was meant to be a symbolic reminder of the damage caused to the fields by mildew, known as the "red fox," which was driven away in various ways during this significant season (the last third of April). It’s the time of the Dog-Star, when mildew is most feared; if there’s a sudden heat from the sun right after the frost or dew from cold nights, this trouble spreads like a burning fox through the cornfields.[68:1]

He also says that:

He also says that:

"This is the sense of the story of the foxes, which Samson caught and sent into the Philistines' fields, with fire-brands fastened to their tails, to burn the crops. Like the lion, the fox is an animal that indicated the solar heat, being well suited for this both by its color and by its long-haired tail."[68:2]

"This is the meaning behind the story of the foxes that Samson caught and sent into the Philistines' fields, with torches tied to their tails, to set the crops on fire. Similar to the lion, the fox represents the heat of the sun, fitting this role well because of its color and its long, hairy tail."[68:2]

Bouchart, in his "Hierozoicon," observes that:

Bouchart, in his "Hierozoicon," notes that:

"At this period (i. e., the last third of April) they cut the corn in Palestine and Lower Egypt, and a few days after the setting of the Hyads arose the Fox, in whose train or tail comes the fires or torches of the dog-days, represented among the Egyptians by red marks painted on the backs of their animals."[68:3]

"During this time (i. e., the last third of April), they harvest the grain in Palestine and Lower Egypt. A few days after the appearance of the Hyads, the Fox rises, and in its wake come the fires or torches of the dog days, which the Egyptians represented with red marks painted on the backs of their animals." [68:3]

Count de Volney also tells us that:

Count de Volney also tells us that:

"The inhabitants of Carseoles, an ancient city of Latium, every year, in a religious festival, burned a number of foxes with torches tied to their tails. They gave, as the reason for this whimsical ceremony, that their corn had been formerly burnt by a fox to whose tail a young man had fastened a bundle of lighted straw."[68:4]

"The people of Carseoles, an ancient city in Latium, every year during a religious festival, burned several foxes with torches tied to their tails. They explained this unusual ceremony by saying that a fox had once burned their corn after a young man had tied a bundle of lit straw to its tail."[68:4]

He concludes his account of this peculiar "religious festival," by saying:

He wraps up his description of this strange "religious festival" by saying:

"This is exactly the story of Samson with the Philistines, but it is a Phenician tale. Car-Seol is a compound word in that tongue, signifying town of foxes. The Philistines, originally from Egypt, do not appear to have had any colonies. The Phenicians had a great many; and it can scarcely be admitted that they borrowed this story from the Hebrews, as obscure as the Druses are in our own times, or that a simple adventure gave rise to a religious ceremony; it evidently can only be a mythological and allegorical narration."[68:4]

"This is basically the story of Samson and the Philistines, but it’s a Phoenician tale. Car-Seol is a compound word in their language, meaning town of foxes. The Philistines, who originally came from Egypt, didn’t seem to have any colonies. The Phoenicians had many; and it’s hard to believe they took this story from the Hebrews, as mysterious as the Druzes are today, or that a simple adventure led to a religious ceremony; it clearly can only be a mythological and allegorical story." [68:4]

So much, then, for the foxes and fire-brands.

So that's it for the foxes and firebrands.

Samson's fourth exploit was when he smote the Philistines "hip and thigh," "with great slaughter."

Samson's fourth feat was when he struck the Philistines "hip and thigh," "with great slaughter."

It is related of Hercules that he had a combat with an army of Centaurs, who were armed with pine sticks, rocks, axes, &c. They flocked in wild confusion, and surrounded the cave of Pholos, where Hercules was, when a violent fight ensued. Hercules was obliged to contend against this large armed force single-handed, but he came off victorious, and slew a great number of them.[69:1] Hercules also encountered and fought against an army of giants, at the Phlegraean fields, near Cumae.[69:2]

Hercules was known to have fought against an army of Centaurs, who were armed with pine sticks, rocks, axes, and other weapons. They rushed in a chaotic manner and surrounded the cave of Pholos, where Hercules was located, leading to a fierce battle. Hercules had to face this large, armed group all on his own, but he emerged victorious and killed many of them.[69:1] Hercules also faced and battled an army of giants in the Phlegraean fields, near Cumae.[69:2]

Samson's next wonderful exploit was when "three thousand men of Judah" bound him with cords and brought him up into Lehi, when the Philistines were about to take his life. The cords with which he was bound immediately became as flax, and loosened from off his hands. He then, with the jaw-bone of an ass, slew one thousand Philistines.[69:3]

Samson's next amazing feat was when "three thousand men of Judah" tied him up with cords and took him to Lehi, just as the Philistines were about to kill him. The cords that bound him instantly turned to flax and fell off his hands. He then used the jawbone of a donkey to kill a thousand Philistines.[69:3]

A very similar feature to this is found in the history of Hercules. He is made prisoner by the Egyptians, who wish to take his life, but while they are preparing to slay him, he breaks loose his bonds—having been tied with cords—and kills Buseris, the leader of the band, and the whole retinue.[69:4]

A very similar situation occurs in the story of Hercules. He is captured by the Egyptians, who want to kill him, but just as they are getting ready to execute him, he breaks free from his ties—having been bound with cords—and kills Buseris, the leader of the group, and the whole entourage.[69:4]

On another occasion, being refused shelter from a storm at Kos, he was enraged at the inhabitants, and accordingly destroyed the whole town.[69:5]

On another occasion, when he was denied shelter from a storm at Kos, he got really angry at the locals and as a result, destroyed the whole town.[69:5]

Samson, after he had slain a thousand Philistines, was "sore athirst," and called upon Jehovah, his father in heaven, to succor him, whereupon, water immediately gushed forth from "a hollow place that was in the jaw-bone."

Samson, after he had killed a thousand Philistines, was "very thirsty," and called upon Jehovah, his father in heaven, to help him, and then, water immediately flowed out from "a hollow place that was in the jawbone."

Hercules, departing from the Indies (or rather Ethiopia), and conducting his army through the desert of Lybia, feels a burning thirst, and conjures Ihou, his father, to succor him in his danger.

Hercules, leaving the Indies (or really Ethiopia), and leading his army through the desert of Libya, experiences a crushing thirst and calls out to Ihou, his father, to help him in his time of need.

Instantly the (celestial) Ram appears. Hercules follows him and arrives at a place where the Ram scrapes with his foot, and there instantly comes forth a spring of water.[70:1]

Instantly, the celestial Ram appears. Hercules follows him and reaches a spot where the Ram scratches the ground with his foot, and immediately a spring of water comes out.[70:1]

Samson's sixth exploit happened when he went to Gaza to visit a harlot. The Gazites, who wished to take his life, laid wait for him all night, but Samson left the town at midnight, and took with him the gates of the city, and the two posts, on his shoulders. He carried them to the top of a hill, some fifty miles away, and left them there.

Samson's sixth feat occurred when he went to Gaza to see a prostitute. The people of Gaza, who wanted to kill him, waited for him all night, but Samson left the city at midnight, taking the city gates and the two posts on his shoulders. He carried them to the top of a hill about fifty miles away and left them there.

This story very much resembles that of the "Pillars of Hercules," called the "Gates of Cadiz."[70:2]

This story is very similar to that of the "Pillars of Hercules," known as the "Gates of Cadiz."[70:2]

Count de Volney tells us that:

Count de Volney tells us that:

"Hercules was represented naked, carrying on his shoulders two columns called the Gates of Cadiz."[70:3]

"Hercules was shown without clothes, carrying on his shoulders two columns known as the Gates of Cadiz."[70:3]

"The Pillars of Hercules" was the name given by the ancients to the two rocks forming the entrance or gate to the Mediterranean at the Strait of Gibraltar.[70:4] Their erection was ascribed by the Greeks to Hercules, on the occasion of his journey to the kingdom of Geryon. According to one version of the story, they had been united, but Hercules tore them asunder.[70:5]

"The Pillars of Hercules" was the name given by ancient people to the two rocks that mark the entrance or gate to the Mediterranean Sea at the Strait of Gibraltar.[70:4] The Greeks attributed their creation to Hercules during his journey to the kingdom of Geryon. In one version of the story, they were once joined together, but Hercules pulled them apart.[70:5]

Hercules carrying two pillars

Fig. No. 3 is a representation of Hercules with the two posts or pillars on his shoulders, as alluded to by Count de Volney. We have taken it from Montfaucon's "L'Antiquité Expliquée."[70:6]

Fig. No. 3 shows Hercules carrying the two posts or pillars on his shoulders, as mentioned by Count de Volney. We got it from Montfaucon's "L'Antiquité Expliquée."[70:6]

J. P. Lundy says of this:

J.P. Lundy says this:

"Hercules carrying his two columns to erect at the Straits of Gibraltar, may have some reference to the Hebrew story."[71:1]

"Hercules carrying his two columns to set up at the Straits of Gibraltar might relate to the Hebrew story."[71:1]

We think there is no doubt of it. By changing the name Hercules into Samson, the legend is complete.

We believe there's no doubt about it. By changing the name Hercules to Samson, the legend is complete.

Sir William Drummond tells us, in his "Œdipus Judaicus," that:

Sir William Drummond tells us, in his "Œdipus Judaicus," that:

"Gaza signifies a Goat, and was the type of the Sun in Capricorn. The Gates of the Sun were feigned by the ancient Astronomers to be in Capricorn and Cancer (that is, in Gaza), from which signs the tropics are named. Samson carried away the gates from Gaza to Hebron, the city of conjunction. Now, Count Gebelin tells us that at Cadiz, where Hercules was anciently worshiped, there was a representation of him, with a gate on his shoulders."[71:2]

"Gaza means Goat and represents the Sun in Capricorn. The Gates of the Sun were thought by ancient astronomers to be located in Capricorn and Cancer (which is where Gaza is), giving their names to the tropics. Samson took the gates from Gaza to Hebron, the city of conjunction. Count Gebelin mentions that in Cadiz, where Hercules was once worshiped, there was a depiction of him, with a gate on his shoulders."[71:2]

The stories of the amours of Samson with Delilah and other females, are simply counterparts of those of Hercules with Omphale and Iole. Montfaucon, speaking of this, says:

The tales of Samson's relationships with Delilah and other women are basically parallels to those of Hercules with Omphale and Iole. Montfaucon, discussing this, says:

"Nothing is better known in the fables (related of Hercules) than his amours with Omphale and Iole."[71:3]

"Nothing is more famous in the tales of Hercules than his romances with Omphale and Iole."[71:3]

Prof. Steinthal says:

Prof. Steinthal states:

"The circumstance that Samson is so addicted to sexual pleasure, has its origin in the remembrance that the Solar god is the god of fruitfulness and procreation. We have as examples, the amours of Hercules and Omphale; Ninyas, in Assyria, with Semiramis; Samson, in Philistia, with Delila, whilst among the Phenicians, Melkart pursues Dido-Anna."[71:4]

"The fact that Samson is so obsessed with sexual pleasure comes from the idea that the Solar god represents fertility and reproduction. We have examples like Hercules and Omphale, Ninyas in Assyria with Semiramis, and Samson in Philistia with Delilah, while among the Phoenicians, Melkart pursues Dido-Anna."[71:4]

Samson is said to have had long hair. "There hath not come a razor upon my head," says he, "for I have been a Nazarite unto God from my mother's womb."

Samson is said to have had long hair. "No razor has touched my head," he says, "because I have been a Nazarite to God since my mother's womb."

Now, strange as it may appear, Hercules is said to have had long hair also, and he was often represented that way. In Montfaucon's "L'Antiquité Expliquée"[71:5] may be seen a representation of Hercules with hair reaching almost to his waist. Almost all Sun-gods are represented thus.[71:6]

Now, as strange as it may seem, Hercules is said to have had long hair as well, and he was often depicted that way. In Montfaucon's "L'Antiquité Expliquée"[71:5] you can see a portrayal of Hercules with hair reaching almost to his waist. Almost all Sun-gods are shown like this.[71:6]

Prof. Goldzhier says:

Prof. Goldzhier says:

"Long locks of hair and a long beard are mythological attributes of the Sun. The Sun's rays are compared with locks of hair on the face or head of the Sun.

"Long hair and a long beard are mythological symbols of the Sun. The Sun’s rays are likened to strands of hair on the Sun’s face or head."

[Pg 72]"When the sun sets and leaves his place to the darkness, or when the powerful Summer Sun is succeeded by the weak rays of the Winter Sun, then Samson's long locks, in which alone his strength lies, are cut off through the treachery of his deceitful concubine, Delilah, the 'languishing, languid,' according to the meaning of the name (Delilah). The Beaming Apollo, moreover, is called the Unshaven; and Minos cannot conquer the solar hero Nisos, till the latter loses his golden hair."[72:1]

[Pg 72]"When the sun sets and gives way to darkness, or when the strong Summer Sun is replaced by the weaker rays of the Winter Sun, Samson's long hair, which holds his strength, is cut off by the betrayal of his deceitful lover, Delilah, whose name means 'languishing' or 'weak.' The Radiant Apollo is also referred to as the Unshaven; and Minos cannot defeat the solar hero Nisos until he loses his golden hair."[72:1]

Through the influence of Delilah, Samson is at last made a prisoner. He tells her the secret of his strength, the seven locks of hair are shaven off, and his strength leaves him. The shearing of the locks of the Sun must be followed by darkness and ruin.

Through Delilah's influence, Samson finally becomes a prisoner. He reveals the secret of his strength to her, the seven locks of his hair are cut off, and his strength fades away. The cutting of the locks of the Sun must be followed by darkness and destruction.

From the shoulders of Phoibos Lykêgênes flow the sacred locks, over which no razor might pass, and on the head of Nisos they become a palladium, invested with a mysterious power.[72:2] The long locks of hair which flow over his shoulders are taken from his head by Skylla, while he is asleep, and, like another Delilah, she thus delivers him and his people into the power of Minos.[72:3]

From the shoulders of Phoebus Lykegenes flow the sacred locks, which no razor may touch, and on the head of Nisos, they become a protective charm, endowed with a mysterious power.[72:2] The long strands of hair that cascade over his shoulders are cut from his head by Scylla while he sleeps, and, like another Delilah, she betrays him and his people to the power of Minos.[72:3]

Prof. Steinthal says of Samson:

Prof. Steinthal comments on Samson:

"His hair is a figure of increase and luxuriant fullness. In Winter, when nature appears to have lost all strength, the god of growing young life has lost his hair. In the Spring the hair grows again, and nature returns to life again. Of this original conception the Bible story still preserves a trace. Samson's hair, after being cut off, grows again, and his strength comes back with it."[72:4]

"His hair is a symbol of growth and abundance. In winter, when nature seems to lose all its vitality, the god of youthful life is bald. In spring, the hair grows back, and nature revives once more. This original idea is still reflected in the Bible story. Samson's hair, after being cut, grows back, and with it, his strength returns." [72:4]

Towards the end of his career, Samson's eyes are put out. Even here, the Hebrew writes with a singular fidelity to the old mythical speech. The tender light of evening is blotted out by the dark vapors; the light of the Sun is quenched in gloom. Samson's eyes are put out.

Towards the end of his career, Samson loses his eyesight. Even at this point, the Hebrew writer maintains a remarkable loyalty to the ancient mythical language. The gentle evening light is overshadowed by dark clouds; the light of the Sun is snuffed out in darkness. Samson loses his eyesight.

Œdipus, whose history resembles that of Samson and Hercules in many respects, tears out his eyes, towards the end of his career. In other words, the Sun has blinded himself. Clouds and darkness have closed in about him, and the clear light is blotted out of the heaven.[72:5]

Œdipus, whose story is similar to that of Samson and Hercules in many ways, blinds himself at the end of his journey. In other words, the Sun has lost its sight. Clouds and darkness have surrounded him, and the bright light is erased from the sky.[72:5]

The final act, Samson's death, reminds us clearly and decisively of the Phenician Hercules, as Sun-god, who died at the Winter Solstice in the furthest West, where his two pillars are set up to mark the end of his wanderings.

The final act, Samson's death, clearly reminds us of the Phoenician Hercules, the Sun-god, who died at the Winter Solstice in the far West, where his two pillars are erected to signify the end of his journey.

Samson also died at the two pillars, but in his case they are not the Pillars of the World, but are only set up in the middle of a great banqueting-hall. A feast was being held in honor of [Pg 73]Dagon, the Fish-god; the Sun was in the sign of the Waterman, Samson, the Sun-god, died.[73:1]

Samson also died at the two pillars, but for him, they aren’t the Pillars of the World; they’re just placed in the middle of a large banquet hall. A feast was happening to honor [Pg 73]Dagon, the Fish-god; the Sun was in the sign of Aquarius, Samson, the Sun-god, died.[73:1]

The ethnology of the name of Samson, as well as his adventures, are very closely connected with the Solar Hercules. "Samson" was the name of the Sun.[73:2] In Arabic, "Shams-on" means the Sun.[73:3] Samson had seven locks of hair, the number of the planetary bodies.[73:4]

The study of the name of Samson and his exploits is closely tied to the Solar Hercules. "Samson" meant the Sun.[73:2] In Arabic, "Shams-on" translates to the Sun.[73:3] Samson had seven locks of hair, which corresponds to the number of planetary bodies.[73:4]

The author of "The Religion of Israel," speaking of Samson, says:

The author of "The Religion of Israel," talking about Samson, says:

"The story of Samson and his deeds originated in a Solar myth, which was afterwards transformed by the narrator into a saga about a mighty hero and deliverer of Israel. The very name 'Samson,' is derived from the Hebrew word, and means 'Sun.' The hero's flowing locks were originally the rays of the sun, and other traces of the old myth have been preserved."[73:5]

"The story of Samson and his adventures started as a solar myth, which the storyteller later turned into a saga about a powerful hero and savior of Israel. The name 'Samson' comes from a Hebrew word that means 'Sun.' The hero's long hair originally represented the rays of the sun, and other remnants of the original myth have been kept." [73:5]

Prof. Oort says:

Prof. Oort says:

"The story of Samson is simply a solar myth. In some of the features of the story the original meaning may be traced quite clearly, but in others the myth can no longer be recognized. The exploits of some Danite hero, such as Shamgar, who 'slew six hundred Philistines with an ox-goad' (Judges iii. 31), have been woven into it; the whole has been remodeled after the ideas of the prophets of later ages, and finally, it has been fitted into the framework of the period of the Judges, as conceived by the writer of the book called after them."[73:6]

"The story of Samson is essentially a sun myth. While some aspects of the tale are still recognizable in their original meaning, others have become unidentifiable as myth. The deeds of a Danite hero, like Shamgar, who 'killed six hundred Philistines with an ox-goad' (Judges iii. 31), have been incorporated into it; overall, it has been reshaped according to the beliefs of later prophets and ultimately has been integrated into the context of the period of the Judges, as envisioned by the author of the book named after them."[73:6]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"The myth that lies at the foundation of this story is a description of the sun's course during the six winter months. The god is gradually encompassed by his enemies, mist and darkness. At first he easily maintains his freedom, and gives glorious proofs of his strength; but the fetters grow stronger and stronger, until at last he is robbed of his crown of rays, and loses all his power and glory. Such is the Sun in Winter. But he has not lost his splendor forever. Gradually his strength returns, at last he reappears; and though he still seems to allow himself to be mocked, yet the power of avenging himself has returned, and in the end he triumphs over his enemies once more."[73:7]

"The myth at the heart of this story describes the sun's journey during the six months of winter. The god is slowly surrounded by his foes, mist and darkness. Initially, he easily keeps his freedom and shows off his strength; but the chains get tighter and tighter, until he is eventually stripped of his crown of rays and loses all his power and glory. Such is the Sun in Winter. However, he hasn't lost his brilliance forever. Slowly, his strength returns, and eventually he reappears; and while it may seem like he allows himself to be ridiculed, the ability to take revenge has come back to him, and in the end, he triumphs over his enemies once again."[73:7]

Other nations beside the Hebrews and Greeks had their "mighty men" and lion-killers. The Hindoos had their Samson. His name was Bala-Rama, the "Strong Rama." He was considered by some an incarnation of Vishnu.[73:8]

Other nations besides the Hebrews and Greeks had their "mighty men" and lion hunters. The Hindus had their Samson. His name was Bala-Rama, the "Strong Rama." Some people believed he was an incarnation of Vishnu.[73:8]

Captain Wilford says, in "Asiatic Researches:"

Captain Wilford says in "Asiatic Researches":

"The Indian Hercules, according to Cicero, was called Belus. He is the same as Bala, the brother of Crishna, and both are conjointly worshiped at Mutra; indeed, they are considered as one Avatar or Incarnation of Vishnou. Bala is represented as a stout man, with a club in his hand. He is also called Bala-rama."[74:1]

"The Indian Hercules, according to Cicero, was known as Belus. He is the same as Bala, the brother of Crishna, and they are both worshiped together at Mutra; in fact, they are regarded as one Avatar or Incarnation of Vishnou. Bala is depicted as a strong man, holding a club in his hand. He is also referred to as Bala-rama."[74:1]

There is a Hindoo legend which relates that Sevah had an encounter with a tiger, "whose mouth expanded like a cave, and whose voice resembled thunder." He slew the monster, and, like Hercules, covered himself with the skin.[74:2]

There’s a Hindu legend that tells of Sevah’s encounter with a tiger, “whose mouth opened like a cave, and whose roar sounded like thunder.” He killed the beast and, like Hercules, draped himself in its skin.[74:2]

The Assyrians and Lydians, both Semitic nations, worshiped a Sun-god named Sandan or Sandon. He also was believed to be a lion-killer, and frequently figured struggling with the lion, or standing upon the slain lion.[74:3]

The Assyrians and Lydians, both Semitic nations, worshiped a Sun-god named Sandan or Sandon. He was also seen as a lion-killer and often depicted fighting with a lion or standing over the dead lion.[74:3]

Ninevah, too, had her mighty hero and king, who slew a lion and other monsters. Layard, in his excavations, discovered a bas-relief representation of this hero triumphing over the lion and wild bull.[74:4]

Nineveh also had its great hero and king, who killed a lion and other beasts. Layard, during his excavations, found a bas-relief depiction of this hero conquering the lion and wild bull.[74:4]

The Ancient Babylonians had a hero lion-slayer, Izdubar by name. The destruction of the lion, and other monsters, by Izdubar, is often depicted on the cylinders and engraved gems belonging to the early Babylonian monarchy.[74:5]

The ancient Babylonians had a hero named Izdubar who was known for slaying lions. His battles against lions and other monsters are frequently shown on cylinders and engraved gems from the early Babylonian kings.[74:5]

Izdubar is represented as a great or mighty man, who, in the early days after the flood, destroyed wild animals, and conquered a number of petty kings.[74:6]

Izdubar is portrayed as a powerful figure who, in the early days after the flood, took down wild animals and defeated several minor kings.[74:6]

Izdubar resembles the Grecian hero, Hercules, in other respects than as a destroyer of wild animals, &c. We are told that he "wandered to the regions where gigantic composite monsters held and controlled the rising and setting sun, from these learned the road to the region of the blessed, and passing across a great waste of land, he arrived at a region where splendid trees were laden with jewels."[74:7]

Izdubar is similar to the Greek hero, Hercules, not just as a killer of wild animals, etc. We're told that he "traveled to the places where huge, mixed monsters held and controlled the rising and setting sun. From them, he learned the way to the region of the blessed, and crossing a vast wasteland, he reached a place where magnificent trees were covered in jewels."[74:7]

He also resembles Hercules, Samson, and other solar-gods, in the particular of long flowing locks of hair. In the Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures he is always represented with a marked physiognomy, and always indicated as a man with masses of curls over his head and a large curly beard.[74:8]

He also looks like Hercules, Samson, and other sun gods, especially with his long flowing hair. In Babylonian and Assyrian sculptures, he’s always shown with a distinct appearance, consistently depicted as a man with thick curls on his head and a big curly beard.[74:8]

Here, evidently, is the Babylonian legend of Hercules. He too was a wanderer, going from the furthest East to the furthest West. He crossed "a great waste of land" (the desert of Lybia), visited "the region of the blessed," where there were "splendid trees laden with jewels" (golden apples).

Here, it’s clear that this is the Babylonian legend of Hercules. He was also a wanderer, traveling from the far East to the far West. He crossed "a vast expanse of land" (the desert of Libya), visited "the land of the blessed," where there were "magnificent trees filled with jewels" (golden apples).

The ancient Egyptians had their Hercules. According to Herodotus, he was known several thousand years before the Grecian hero of that name. This the Egyptians affirmed, and that he was born in their country.[75:1]

The ancient Egyptians had their own version of Hercules. According to Herodotus, he was known thousands of years before the Greek hero of the same name. The Egyptians claimed that he was born in their land.[75:1]

The story of Hercules was known in the Island of Thasos, by the Phenician colony settled there, five centuries before he was known in Greece.[75:2] Fig. No. 4 is from an ancient representation of Hercules in conflict with the lion, taken from Gorio.

The tale of Hercules was familiar on the Island of Thasos, thanks to the Phoenician colony established there, five centuries before he became known in Greece.[75:2] Fig. No. 4 is from an ancient depiction of Hercules battling the lion, sourced from Gorio.

Hercules wrestling a lion

Another mighty hero was the Grecian Bellerophon. The minstrels sang of the beauty and the great deeds of Bellerophon throughout all the land of Argos. His arm was strong in battle; his feet were swift in the chase. None that were poor and weak and wretched feared the might of Bellerophon. To them the sight of his beautiful form brought only joy and gladness; but the proud and boastful, the slanderer and the robber, dreaded the glance of his keen eye. For a long time he fought the Solymi and the Amazons, until all his enemies shrank from the stroke of his mighty arm, and sought for mercy.[75:3]

Another great hero was the Greek Bellerophon. The bards sang of his beauty and amazing deeds throughout all of Argos. His arm was strong in battle; his feet were quick in the chase. The poor, weak, and miserable had nothing to fear from Bellerophon. To them, seeing his handsome figure brought only joy and happiness; but the proud, boastful, slanderers, and thieves feared the look in his sharp eyes. For a long time, he fought the Solymi and the Amazons until all his enemies shrank from the force of his powerful arm and begged for mercy.[75:3]

The second of the principal gods of the Ancient Scandinavians was named Thor, and was no less known than Odin among the Teutonic nations. The Edda calls him expressly the most valiant of the sons of Odin. He was considered the "defender" and "avenger." He always carried a mallet, which, as often as he discharged it, returned to his hand of itself; he grasped it with gauntlets of iron, and was further possessed of a girdle which had the virtue of renewing his strength as often as was needful. It was with these formidable arms that he overthrew to the ground the monsters and giants, when he was sent by the gods to oppose their enemies. He was represented of gigantic size, and as the stoutest and strongest [Pg 76]of the gods.[76:1] Thor was simply the Hercules of the Northern nations. He was the Sun personified.[76:2]

The second main god of the ancient Scandinavians was Thor, who was just as well-known as Odin among the Teutonic peoples. The Edda specifically refers to him as the bravest of Odin's sons. He was regarded as the "defender" and "avenger." He always carried a hammer that returned to his hand whenever he threw it; he held it with iron gloves and also had a belt that renewed his strength whenever necessary. With these powerful weapons, he defeated monsters and giants when sent by the gods to fight their enemies. He was depicted as enormous, being the mightiest and strongest [Pg 76] of the gods.[76:1] Thor was essentially the Hercules of the northern nations. He was the personification of the Sun.[76:2]

Without enumerating them, we can safely say, that there was not a nation of antiquity, from the remotest East to the furthest West, that did not have its mighty hero, and counterpart of Hercules and Samson.[76:3]

Without listing them all, we can confidently state that there was not a single ancient nation, from the farthest East to the farthest West, that didn't have its great hero, a counterpart to Hercules and Samson.[76:3]


FOOTNOTES:

[62:1] The idea of a woman conceiving, and bearing a son in her old age, seems to have been a Hebrew peculiarity, as a number of their remarkable personages were born, so it is said, of parents well advanced in years, or of a woman who was supposed to have been barren. As illustrations, we may mention this case of Samson, and that of Joseph being born of Rachel. The beautiful Rachel, who was so much beloved by Jacob, her husband, was barren, and she bore him no sons. This caused grief and discontent on her part, and anger on the part of her husband. In her old age, however, she bore the wonderful child Joseph. (See Genesis, xxx. 1-29.)

[62:1] The idea of a woman getting pregnant and having a son in her old age seems to have been a unique trait of the Hebrews, as several of their notable figures were said to have been born to parents who were quite old, or to a woman thought to be barren. For example, we can mention Samson and Joseph, who was born to Rachel. The lovely Rachel, who was greatly loved by her husband Jacob, was unable to have children, which caused her distress and dissatisfaction, as well as anger from her husband. However, in her old age, she gave birth to the remarkable child Joseph. (See Genesis, xxx. 1-29.)

Isaac was born of a woman (Sarah) who had been barren many years. An angel appeared to her when her lord (Abraham) "was ninety years old and nine," and informed her that she would conceive and bear a son. (See Gen. xvi.)

Isaac was born to a woman (Sarah) who had been unable to have children for many years. An angel appeared to her when her husband (Abraham) "was ninety-nine years old," and told her that she would conceive and give birth to a son. (See Gen. xvi.)

Samuel, the "holy man," was also born of a woman (Hannah) who had been barren many years. In grief, she prayed to the Lord for a child, and was finally comforted by receiving her wish. (See 1 Samuel, i. 1-20.)

Samuel, the "holy man," was also born to a woman (Hannah) who had been unable to have children for many years. In her sorrow, she prayed to the Lord for a child and was ultimately comforted by having her request granted. (See 1 Samuel, i. 1-20.)

John the Baptist was also a miraculously conceived infant. His mother, Elizabeth, bore him in her old age. An angel also informed her and her husband Zachariah, that this event would take place. (See Luke, i. 1-25.)

John the Baptist was also a miraculously conceived baby. His mother, Elizabeth, had him in her old age. An angel also told her and her husband Zachariah that this would happen. (See Luke, i. 1-25.)

Mary, the mother of Jesus, was born of a woman (Anna) who was "old and stricken in years," and who had been barren all her life. An angel appeared to Anna and her husband (Joachim), and told them what was about to take place. (See "The Gospel of Mary," Apoc.)

Mary, the mother of Jesus, was born to a woman (Anna) who was "old and past childbearing age," and had been unable to have children her entire life. An angel appeared to Anna and her husband (Joachim) and informed them about what was going to happen. (See "The Gospel of Mary," Apoc.)

Thus we see, that the idea of a wonderful child being born of a woman who had passed the age which nature had destined for her to bear children, and who had been barren all her life, was a favorite one among the Hebrews. The idea that the ancestors of a race lived to a fabulous old age, is also a familiar one among the ancients.

Thus we see that the idea of a miraculous child being born to a woman who had passed the age that nature intended for her to have children and who had been unable to conceive her whole life was a popular belief among the Hebrews. The notion that the ancestors of a race lived to an incredible old age is also a common one among ancient cultures.

Most ancient nations relate in their fables that their ancestors lived to be very old men. For instance; the Persian patriarch Kaiomaras reigned 560 years; Jemshid reigned 300 years; Jahmurash reigned 700 years; Dahâk reigned 1000 years; Feridun reigned 120 years; Manugeher reigned 500 years; Kaikans reigned 150 years; and Bahaman reigned 112 years. (See Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 155, note.)

Most ancient civilizations tell in their legends that their ancestors lived to be very old. For example, the Persian patriarch Kaiomaras ruled for 560 years; Jemshid ruled for 300 years; Jahmurash ruled for 700 years; Dahâk ruled for 1000 years; Feridun ruled for 120 years; Manugeher ruled for 500 years; Kaikans ruled for 150 years; and Bahaman ruled for 112 years. (See Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 155, note.)

[64:1] Judges, xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Judges, 14.

[65:1] Judges, xv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Judges, 15.

[66:1] Judges, xvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Judges, 16.

[66:2] Perhaps that of Izdubar. See chapter xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maybe Izdubar's. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[66:3] Hebrew Mythology, p. 248.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrew Mythology, p. 248.

[66:4] Manual of Mythology, p. 248. The Age of Fable, p. 200.

[66:4] Manual of Mythology, p. 248. The Age of Fable, p. 200.

[67:1] Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 200.

[67:1] Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 200.

[67:2] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 249.

[67:2] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 249.

[67:3] Roman Antiquities, p. 124; and Montfaucon, vol. i. plate cxxvi.

[67:3] Roman Antiquities, p. 124; and Montfaucon, vol. i. plate cxxvi.

[67:4] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 249.

[67:4] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 249.

[67:5] See Ibid. Greek and Italian Mythology, p. 129, and Montfaucon, vol. i. plate cxxv. and cxxvi.

[67:5] See Ibid. Greek and Italian Mythology, p. 129, and Montfaucon, vol. i. plate cxxv. and cxxvi.

[67:6] Manual of Mythology, p. 247.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mythology Manual, p. 247.

[67:7] "It has many heads, one being immortal, as the storm must constantly supply new clouds while the vapors are driven off by the Sun into space. Hence the story went that although Herakles could burn away its mortal heads, as the Sun burns up the clouds, still he can but hide away the mist or vapor itself, which at its appointed time must again darken the sky." (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 48.)

[67:7] "It has many heads, one of which is immortal, as the storm must always produce new clouds while the vapors are pushed away by the Sun into space. So the story goes that even though Herakles could burn away its mortal heads, just like the Sun burns away the clouds, he can only hide the mist or vapor itself, which at the right time must once again darken the sky." (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 48.)

[67:8] See Manual of Mytho., p. 250.

[67:8] See Manual of Mytho., p. 250.

[68:1] Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 398. See, also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 240, and Volney: Researches in Anc't History, p. 42.

[68:1] Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 398. See also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 240, and Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 42.

[68:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[68:3] Quoted by Count de Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 42, note.

[68:3] Cited by Count de Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 42, note.

[68:4] Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 42.

[68:4] Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 42.

[69:1] See Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 251.

[69:1] See Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 251.

"The slaughter of the Centaurs by Hercules is the conquest and dispersion of the vapors by the Sun as he rises in the heaven." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 47.)

"The killing of the Centaurs by Hercules represents the victory and scattering of the mists by the Sun as it rises in the sky." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 47.)

[69:2] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 257.

[69:2] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 257.

[69:3] Shamgar also slew six hundred Philistines with an ox goad. (See Judges, iii. 31.)

[69:3] Shamgar also killed six hundred Philistines with an ox goad. (See Judges, iii. 31.)

"It is scarcely necessary to say that these weapons are the heritage of all the Solar heroes, that they are found in the hands of Phebus and Herakles, of Œdipus, Achilleus, Philoktetes, of Siguard, Rustem, Indra, Isfendujar, of Telephos, Meleagros, Theseus, Kadmos, Bellerophon, and all other slayers of noxious and fearful things." (Rev. Geo. Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxvii.)

"It’s hardly worth mentioning that these weapons belong to all the Solar heroes. They can be seen in the hands of Phebus and Herakles, Œdipus, Achilleus, Philoktetes, Siguard, Rustem, Indra, Isfendujar, Telephos, Meleagros, Theseus, Kadmos, Bellerophon, and all the other slayers of dangerous and terrifying creatures." (Rev. Geo. Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxvii.)

[69:4] See Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 41. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 239; Montfaucon: L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 213, and Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 259-262.

[69:4] See Volney: Researches in Ancient History, p. 41. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 239; Montfaucon: L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 213, and Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 259-262.

It is evident that Herodotus, the Grecian historian, was somewhat of a skeptic, for he says: "The Grecians say that 'When Hercules arrived in Egypt, the Egyptians, having crowned him with a garland, led him in procession, as designing to sacrifice him to Jupiter, and that for some time he remained quiet, but when they began the preparatory ceremonies upon him at the altar, he set about defending himself and slew every one of them.' Now, since Hercules was but one, and, besides, a mere man, as they confess, how is it possible that he should slay many thousands?" (Herodotus, book ii. ch. 45).

It’s clear that Herodotus, the Greek historian, was a bit of a skeptic. He states: "The Greeks say that 'When Hercules got to Egypt, the Egyptians crowned him with a garland and led him in a parade, intending to sacrifice him to Jupiter. He stayed calm for a while, but when they started the rituals at the altar, he fought back and killed every one of them.' Now, since Hercules was just one guy, and a mere mortal, as they admit, how could he possibly kill so many thousands?" (Herodotus, book ii. ch. 45).

[69:5] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 263.

[69:5] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 263.

[70:1] Volney: Researches in Anc't History, pp. 41, 42.

[70:1] Volney: Researches in Ancient History, pp. 41, 42.

In Bell's "Pantheon of the Gods and Demi-Gods of Antiquity," we read, under the head of Ammon or Hammon (the name of the Egyptian Jupiter, worshiped under the figure of a Ram), that: "Bacchus having subdued Asia, and passing with his army through the deserts of Africa, was in great want of water; but Jupiter, his father, assuming the shape of a Ram, led him to a fountain, where he refreshed himself and his army; in requital of which favor, Bacchus built there a temple to Jupiter, under the title of Ammon."

In Bell's "Pantheon of the Gods and Demi-Gods of Antiquity," we read, under the section for Ammon or Hammon (the name of the Egyptian Jupiter, worshipped in the form of a Ram), that: "Bacchus had conquered Asia and, while leading his army through the deserts of Africa, was in desperate need of water; but Jupiter, his father, took on the form of a Ram and guided him to a fountain, where he and his army were refreshed; in gratitude for this favor, Bacchus built a temple to Jupiter there, honoring him with the title of Ammon."

[70:2] Cadiz (ancient Gades), being situated near the mouth of the Mediterranean. The first author who mentions the Pillars of Hercules is Pindar, and he places them there. (Chambers's Encyclo. "Hercules.")

[70:2] Cadiz (ancient Gades) is located near the mouth of the Mediterranean. The first writer to refer to the Pillars of Hercules is Pindar, who identifies their location there. (Chambers's Encyclo. "Hercules.")

[70:3] Volney's Researches, p. 41. See also Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 357.

[70:3] Volney's Researches, p. 41. See also Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 357.

[70:4] See Chambers's Encyclopædia, Art. "Hercules." Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 36, note; and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 201.

[70:4] See Chambers's Encyclopaedia, Art. "Hercules." Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 36, note; and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 201.

[70:5] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Hercules."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Hercules."

[70:6] Vol. i. plate cxxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, plate 127.

[71:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 399.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, p. 399.

[71:2] Œd. Jud. p. 360, in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 239.

[71:2] Ed. Jud. p. 360, in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 239.

[71:3] "Rien de plus connu dans la fable que ses amours avec Omphale et Iole."—L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 224.

[71:3] "Nothing is more famous in the fable than his romances with Omphale and Iole."—L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 224.

[71:4] The Legend of Samson, p. 404.

[71:4] The Legend of Samson, p. 404.

[71:5] Vol. i. plate cxxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, plate 127.

[71:6] "Samson was remarkable for his long hair. The meaning of this trait in the original myth is easy to guess, and appears also from representations of the Sun-god amongst other peoples. These long hairs are the rays of the Sun." (Bible for Learners, i. 416.)

[71:6] "Samson was known for his long hair. It's easy to understand the significance of this feature in the original myth, and it can also be seen in depictions of the Sun-god among different cultures. These long hairs represent the rays of the Sun." (Bible for Learners, i. 416.)

"The beauty of the sun's rays is signified by the golden locks of Phoibos, over which no razor has ever passed; by the flowing hair which streams from the head of Kephalos, and falls over the shoulders of Perseus and Bellerophon." (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. i. p. 107.)

"The beauty of the sun’s rays is represented by the golden hair of Phoibos, which has never been touched by a razor; by the flowing locks that cascade from Kephalos's head and drape over the shoulders of Perseus and Bellerophon." (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. i. p. 107.)

[72:1] Hebrew Mytho., pp. 137, 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrew Mythology, pp. 137, 138.

[72:2] Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 84.

[72:2] Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 84.

[72:3] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxix.

[72:3] Stories from Ancient Greece, p. xxix.

[72:4] The Legend of Samson, p. 408.

[72:4] The Legend of Samson, p. 408.

[72:5] Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 72.

[72:5] Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 72.

[73:1] The Legend of Samson, p. 406.

[73:1] The Legend of Samson, p. 406.

[73:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237. Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 22. The Religion of Israel, p. 61. The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 418. Volney's Ruins, p. 41, and Stanley: History of the Jewish Church, where he says: "His name, which Josephus interprets in the sense of 'strong,' was still more characteristic. He was 'the Sunny'—the bright and beaming, though wayward, likeness of the great luminary."

[73:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237. Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 22. The Religion of Israel, p. 61. The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 418. Volney's Ruins, p. 41, and Stanley: History of the Jewish Church, where he says: "His name, which Josephus interprets as 'strong,' was even more descriptive. He was 'the Sunny'—the bright and shining, though unpredictable, resemblance of the great light."

[73:3] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237, and Volney's Researches, p. 43, note.

[73:3] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 237, and Volney's Researches, p. 43, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[73:5] The Religion of Israel, p. 61. "The yellow hair of Apollo was a symbol of the solar rays." (Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 679.)

[73:5] The Religion of Israel, p. 61. "Apollo's blonde hair was a symbol of the sun's rays." (Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 679.)

[73:6] Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 414.

[73:6] Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 414.

[73:7] Ibid. p. 422.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 422.

[73:8] Williams' Hinduism, pp. 108 and 167.

[73:8] Williams' Hinduism, pp. 108 and 167.

[74:1] Vol. v. p. 270.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 5, p. 270.

[74:2] Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 155.

[74:2] Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 155.

[74:3] Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 386.

[74:3] Steinthal: The Legend of Samson, p. 386.

[74:4] Buckley: Cities of the World, 41, 42.

[74:4] Buckley: Cities of the World, 41, 42.

[74:5] Smith: Assyrian Discoveries, p. 167, and Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 174.

[74:5] Smith: Assyrian Discoveries, p. 167, and Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 174.

[74:6] Assyrian Discoveries, p. 205, and Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 174.

[74:6] Assyrian Discoveries, p. 205, and Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 174.

[74:7] Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 310.

[74:7] Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 310.

[74:8] Ibid. pp. 193, 194, 174.

[74:8] Same source, pages 193, 194, 174.

[75:1] See Tacitus: Annals, book ii. ch. lix.

[75:1] See Tacitus: Annals, book 2, chapter 59.

[75:2] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 92.

[75:2] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 92.

[75:3] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 153.

[75:3] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 153.

[76:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 94, 417, and 514.

[76:1] Check out Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pages 94, 417, and 514.

[76:2] See Cox: Aryan Mythology.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Cox: Aryan Myth.

[76:3] See vol. i. of Aryan Mythology, by Rev. G. W. Cox.

[76:3] Check out volume 1 of Aryan Mythology, by Rev. G. W. Cox.

"Besides the fabulous Hercules, the son of Jupiter and Alcmena, there was, in ancient times, no warlike nation who did not boast of its own particular Hercules." (Arthur Murphy, Translator of Tacitus.)

"Besides the amazing Hercules, the son of Jupiter and Alcmena, there was, in ancient times, no military nation that didn't claim its own version of Hercules."


CHAPTER IX.

JONAH SWALLOWED BY A BIG FISH.

In the book of Jonah, containing four chapters, we are told the word of the Lord came unto Jonah, saying: "Arise, go to Ninevah, that great city, and cry against it, for their wickedness is come up against me."

In the book of Jonah, which has four chapters, we learn that the word of the Lord came to Jonah, saying: "Get up, go to Ninevah, that big city, and shout out against it, because their evil has reached me."

Instead of obeying this command Jonah sought to flee "from the presence of the Lord," by going to Tarshish. For this purpose he went to Joppa, and there took ship for Tarshish. But the Lord sent a great wind, and there was a mighty tempest, so that the ship was likely to be broken.

Instead of following this command, Jonah tried to escape "from the presence of the Lord" by heading to Tarshish. To do this, he went to Joppa and boarded a ship for Tarshish. But the Lord sent a strong wind, and a powerful storm arose, putting the ship at risk of breaking apart.

The mariners being afraid, they cried every one unto his God; and casting lots—that they might know which of them was the cause of the storm—the lot fell upon Jonah, showing him to be the guilty man.

The sailors were scared, so each one cried out to his God; and casting lots to find out who was responsible for the storm, the lot fell on Jonah, revealing him to be the guilty one.

The mariners then said unto him; "What shall we do unto thee?" Jonah in reply said, "Take me up and cast me forth into the sea, for I know that for my sake this great tempest is upon you." So they took up Jonah, and cast him into the sea, and the sea ceased raging.

The sailors then said to him, "What should we do to you?" Jonah replied, "Pick me up and throw me into the sea, because I know that this terrible storm is happening because of me." So they picked up Jonah and threw him into the sea, and the sea stopped raging.

And the Lord prepared a great fish to swallow up Jonah, and Jonah was in the belly of the fish three days and three nights. Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord out of the fish's belly. And the Lord spake unto the fish, and it vomited out Jonah upon the dry land.

And the Lord made a big fish to swallow Jonah, and Jonah was in the fish's belly for three days and three nights. Then Jonah prayed to the Lord from inside the fish. And the Lord spoke to the fish, and it spit Jonah out onto dry land.

The Lord again spake unto Jonah and said:

The Lord spoke to Jonah again and said:

"Go unto Ninevah and preach unto it." So Jonah arose and went unto Ninevah, according to the command of the Lord, and preached unto it.

"Go to Nineveh and deliver your message there." So Jonah got up and went to Nineveh, following the Lord's command, and preached there.

There is a Hindoo fable, very much resembling this, to be found in the Somadeva Bhatta, of a person by the name of Saktideva who was swallowed by a huge fish, and finally came out unhurt. The story is as follows:

There is a Hindu fable, quite similar to this, found in the Somadeva Bhatta, about a person named Saktideva who was swallowed by a giant fish, yet emerged unscathed. The story goes like this:

"There was once a king's daughter who would marry no one [Pg 78]but the man who had seen the Golden City—of legendary fame—and Saktideva was in love with her; so he went travelling about the world seeking some one who could tell him where this Golden City was. In the course of his journeys he embarked on board a ship bound for the Island of Utsthala, where lived the King of the Fishermen, who, Saktideva hoped, would set him on his way. On the voyage there arose a great storm and the ship went to pieces, and a great fish swallowed Saktideva whole. Then, driven by the force of fate, the fish went to the Island of Utsthala, and there the servants of the King of the Fishermen caught it, and the king, wondering at its size, had it cut open, and Saktideva came out unhurt."[78:1]

Once there was a princess who would marry only the man who had seen the famous Golden City. Saktideva was in love with her, so he traveled the world looking for someone who could tell him where this Golden City was. During his travels, he boarded a ship heading to the Island of Utsthala, where the King of the Fishermen lived, hoping he could help him find his way. While at sea, a massive storm hit, and the ship sank, and a giant fish swallowed Saktideva whole. Then, guided by destiny, the fish swam to the Island of Utsthala, where the King of the Fishermen's servants caught it. The king, amazed by its size, had it cut open, and Saktideva emerged unharmed.

In Grecian fable, Hercules is said to have been swallowed by a whale, at a place called Joppa, and to have lain three days in his entrails.

In Greek mythology, Hercules was said to have been swallowed by a whale at a place called Joppa, and to have been stuck in its belly for three days.

Bernard de Montfaucon, speaking of Jonah being swallowed by a whale, and describing a piece of Grecian sculpture representing Hercules standing by a huge sea monster, says:

Bernard de Montfaucon, discussing Jonah being swallowed by a whale, and describing a piece of Greek sculpture showing Hercules standing next to a massive sea monster, says:

"Some ancients relate to the effect that Hercules was also swallowed by the whale that was watching Hesione, that he remained three days in his belly, and that he came out bald-pated after his sojourn there."[78:2]

"Some ancient sources say that Hercules was also swallowed by the whale that was watching Hesione, that he stayed three days in its belly, and that he came out bald after his time there."[78:2]

Bouchet, in his "Hist. d'Animal," tells us that:

Bouchet, in his "Hist. d'Animal," tells us that:

"The great fish which swallowed up Jonah, although it be called a whale (Matt. xii. 40), yet it was not a whale, properly so called, but a Dog-fish, called Carcharias. Therefore in the Grecian fable Hercules is said to have been swallowed up of a Dag, and to have lain three days in his entrails."[78:3]

"The giant fish that swallowed Jonah, although referred to as a whale (Matt. xii. 40), wasn't actually a whale in the true sense, but rather a Dog-fish, known as Carcharias. That's why in Greek mythology, Hercules is said to have been swallowed by a Dag and to have spent three days inside it."[78:3]

Godfrey Higgins says, on this subject:

Godfrey Higgins says, about this topic:

"The story of Jonas swallowed up by a whale, is nothing but part of the fiction of Hercules, described in the Heracleid or Labors of Hercules, of whom the same story was told, and who was swallowed up at the very same place, Joppa, and for the same period of time, three days. Lycophron says that Hercules was three nights in the belly of a fish."[78:4]

"The tale of Jonas being swallowed by a whale is simply part of the legend of Hercules, detailed in the Heracleid or Labors of Hercules. The same story was told about him, occurring at the exact same location, Joppa, and lasting for the same duration, three days. Lycophron mentions that Hercules spent three nights in the belly of a fish."[78:4]

We have still another similar story in that of "Arion the Musician," who, being thrown overboard, was caught on the back of a Dolphin and landed safe on shore. The story is related in "Tales of Ancient Greece," as follows:

We have another similar story in "Arion the Musician," who, after being thrown overboard, was rescued by a Dolphin and safely returned to shore. This story is told in "Tales of Ancient Greece," as follows:

Arion was a Corinthian harper who had travelled in Sicily and

Arion was a harper from Corinth who had traveled in Sicily and

Italy, and had accumulated great wealth. Being desirous of again seeing his native city, he set sail from Taras for Corinth. The sailors in the ship, having seen the large boxes full of money which Arion had brought with him into the ship, made up their minds to kill him and take his gold and silver. So one day when he was sitting on the bow of the ship, and looking down on the dark blue sea, three or four of the sailors came to him and said they were going to kill him. Now Arion knew they said this because they wanted his money; so he promised to give them all he had if they would spare his life. But they would not. Then he asked them to let him jump into the sea. When they had given him leave to do this, Arion took one last look at the bright and sunny sky, and then leaped into the sea, and the sailors saw him no more. But Arion was not drowned in the sea, for a great fish called a dolphin was swimming by the ship when Arion leaped over; and it caught him on its back and swam away with him towards Corinth. So presently the fish came close to the shore and left Arion on the beach, and swam away again into the deep sea.[79:1]

Italy, and had accumulated great wealth. Wanting to see his hometown again, he set sail from Taras to Corinth. The sailors on the ship, noticing the large boxes filled with money that Arion had brought with him, decided to kill him and steal his gold and silver. One day, while he was sitting on the bow of the ship, gazing at the deep blue sea, three or four sailors approached him and said they were going to kill him. Arion realized they wanted his money, so he promised to give them everything he had if they would spare his life. But they refused. Then he asked if he could jump into the sea. After they allowed him to do so, Arion took one last look at the bright, sunny sky and leaped into the water, disappearing from the sailors’ sight. However, Arion didn’t drown; a large fish called a dolphin happened to be nearby when he jumped and caught him on its back, swimming away towards Corinth. Eventually, the dolphin came close to the shore and dropped Arion on the beach before swimming back into the depths of the sea.[79:1]

There is also a Persian legend to the effect that Jemshid was devoured by a great monster waiting for him at the bottom of the sea, but afterwards rises again out of the sea, like Jonah in the Hebrew, and Hercules in the Phenician myth.[79:2] This legend was also found in the myths of the New World.[79:3]

There’s also a Persian legend saying that Jemshid was eaten by a huge monster waiting for him at the bottom of the sea, but later he rises again from the sea, just like Jonah in the Hebrew stories, and Hercules in the Phoenician myth.[79:2] This legend is also found in the myths of the New World.[79:3]

It was urged, many years ago, by Rosenmüller—an eminent German divine and professor of theology—and other critics, that the miracle recorded in the book of Jonah is not to be regarded as an historical fact, "but only as an allegory, founded on the Phenician myth of Hercules rescuing Hesione from the sea monster by leaping himself into its jaws, and for three days and three nights continuing to tear its entrails."[79:4]

It was suggested many years ago by Rosenmüller—an influential German theologian and professor—and other critics that the miracle described in the book of Jonah shouldn't be seen as a historical fact, "but only as an allegory, based on the Phoenician myth of Hercules saving Hesione from the sea monster by jumping into its jaws and spending three days and three nights tearing its insides apart."[79:4]

That the story is an allegory, and that it, as well as that of Saktideva, Hercules and the rest, are simply different versions of the same myth, the significance of which is the alternate swallowing up and casting forth of Day, or the Sun, by Night, is now all but universally admitted by scholars. The Day, or the Sun, is swallowed up by Night, to be set free again at dawn, and from time to time suffers a like but shorter durance in the maw of the eclipse and the storm-cloud.[79:5]

That the story is an allegory, and that it, like the tales of Saktideva, Hercules, and others, are just different versions of the same myth, which represents the constant cycle of Day, or the Sun, being swallowed and released by Night, is now almost universally accepted by scholars. The Day, or the Sun, is engulfed by Night, only to be freed again at dawn, and occasionally faces a similar but shorter period trapped in the grip of an eclipse or a storm-cloud.[79:5]

Professor Goldzhier says:

Professor Goldzhier states:

"The most prominent mythical characteristic of the story of Jonah is his celebrated abode in the sea in the belly of a whale. This trait is eminently Solar. . . . As on occasion of the storm the storm-dragon or the storm-serpent swallows the Sun, so when he sets, he (Jonah, as a personification of the Sun) is swallowed by a mighty fish, waiting for him at the bottom of the sea. Then, when he appears again on the horizon, he is spit out on the shore by the sea-monster."[80:1]

"The most notable mythical aspect of Jonah's story is his famous stay in the sea inside a whale. This feature is distinctly Solar. . . . Just like the storm-dragon or storm-serpent occasionally swallows the Sun during a storm, when the Sun sets, he (Jonah, representing the Sun) is swallowed by a great fish waiting for him at the ocean's depths. Then, when he rises again on the horizon, he is spit out on the shore by the sea-monster."[80:1]

The Sun was called Jona, as appears from Gruter's inscriptions, and other sources.[80:2]

The Sun was known as Jona, as shown in Gruter's inscriptions and other sources.[80:2]

In the Vedas—the four sacred books of the Hindoos—when Day and Night, Sun and Darkness, are opposed to each other, the one is designated Red, the other Black.[80:3]

In the Vedas—the four sacred texts of the Hindus—when Day and Night, Sun and Darkness, are in opposition, one is called Red, and the other Black.[80:3]

The Red Sun being swallowed up by the Dark Earth at Night—as it apparently is when it sets in the west—to be cast forth again at Day, is also illustrated in like manner. Jonah, Hercules and others personify the Sun, and a huge Fish represents the Earth.[80:4] The Earth represented as a huge Fish is one of the most prominent ideas of the Polynesian mythology.[80:5]

The Red Sun being consumed by the Dark Earth at Night—like it seems to when it sets in the west—only to rise again at Day, is shown in a similar way. Jonah, Hercules, and others embody the Sun, while a massive Fish symbolizes the Earth.[80:4] The Earth depicted as a giant Fish is one of the most significant concepts in Polynesian mythology.[80:5]

At other times, instead of a Fish, we have a great raving Wolf, who comes to devour its victim and extinguish the Sun-light.[80:6] The Wolf is particularly distinguished in ancient Scandinavian mythology, being employed as an emblem of the Destroying Power, which attempts to destroy the Sun.[80:7] This is illustrated in the story of Little Red Riding-Hood (the Sun)[80:8] who is devoured by the great Black Wolf (Night) and afterwards comes out unhurt.[80:9]

At other times, instead of a Fish, we have a wild, raging Wolf, who comes to devour its prey and snuff out the Sun-light.[80:6] The Wolf is especially notable in ancient Scandinavian mythology, serving as a symbol of the Destroying Power, which tries to obliterate the Sun.[80:7] This is shown in the story of Little Red Riding-Hood (the Sun)[80:8] who is consumed by the great Black Wolf (Night) and then emerges unscathed.[80:9]

The story of Little Red Riding-Hood is mutilated in the English version. The original story was that the little maid, in her shining Red Cloak, was swallowed by the great Black Wolf, and that she came out safe and sound when the hunters cut open the sleeping beast.[80:10]

The story of Little Red Riding Hood is messed up in the English version. The original tale was that the young girl, in her shiny red cloak, was swallowed by the huge black wolf, and that she came out safe and sound when the hunters cut open the sleeping beast.[80:10]

In regard to these heroes remaining three days and three nights in the bowels of the Fish, they represent the Sun at the Winter Solstice. From December 22d to the 25th—that is, for three days and three nights—the Sun remains in the Lowest Regions, in the bowels of the Earth, in the belly of the Fish; it is then cast forth and renews its career.

In relation to these heroes staying three days and three nights inside the Fish, they symbolize the Sun during the Winter Solstice. From December 22nd to the 25th—that is, for three days and three nights—the Sun hangs out in the Lowest Regions, deep within the Earth, in the belly of the Fish; it then emerges and begins its journey anew.

Thus, we see that the story of Jonah being swallowed by a big fish, meant originally the Sun swallowed up by Night, and that it is identical with the well-known nursery-tale. How such legends are transformed from intelligible into unintelligible myths, is very clearly illustrated by Prof. Max Müller, who, in speaking of "the comparison of the different forms of Aryan Religion and Mythology," in India, Persia, Greece, Italy and Germany, says:

Thus, we see that the story of Jonah being swallowed by a big fish originally symbolizes the Sun being consumed by Night, and it is the same as the well-known nursery tale. The transformation of such legends from clear narratives into confusing myths is clearly illustrated by Prof. Max Müller, who, while discussing "the comparison of the different forms of Aryan Religion and Mythology" in India, Persia, Greece, Italy, and Germany, states:

"In each of these nations there was a tendency to change the original conception of divine powers; to misunderstand the many names given to these powers, and to misinterpret the praises addressed to them. In this manner some of the divine names were changed into half-divine, half-human heroes, and at last the myths which were true and intelligible as told originally of the Sun, or the Dawn, or the Storms, were turned into legends or fables too marvellous to be believed of common mortals. This process can be watched in India, in Greece, and in Germany. The same story, or nearly the same, is told of gods, of heroes, and of men. The divine myth became an heroic legend, and the heroic legend fades away into a nursery tale. Our nursery tales have well been called the modern patois of the ancient sacred mythology of the Aryan race."[81:1]

"In each of these countries, there was a shift in how people understood divine powers; they misinterpreted the various names given to these powers and misread the praises directed at them. As a result, some divine names transformed into figures that were part divine and part human heroes, and eventually, the myths that were originally true and understandable—about the Sun, the Dawn, or the Storms—were turned into legends or fables that seemed too incredible to be believed by ordinary people. This change can be observed in India, Greece, and Germany. The same story, or something very similar, is told about gods, heroes, and men. The divine myth evolved into an heroic legend, and the heroic legend gradually faded into a nursery tale. Our nursery tales have rightly been described as the modern patois of the ancient sacred mythology of the Aryan race."[81:1]

How striking are these words; how plainly they illustrate the process by which the story, that was true and intelligible as told originally of the Day being swallowed up by Night, or the Sun being swallowed up by the Earth, was transformed into a legend or fable, too marvellous to be believed by common mortals. How the "divine myth" became an "heroic legend," and how the heroic legend faded away into a "nursery tale."

How striking are these words; how clearly they show the process by which the story, originally true and understandable, about the Day being swallowed by Night, or the Sun being consumed by the Earth, was turned into a legend or fable, too extraordinary to be believed by ordinary people. How the "divine myth" became a "heroic legend," and how the heroic legend faded into a "nursery tale."

In regard to Jonah's going to the city of Ninevah, and preaching unto the inhabitants, we believe that the old "Myth of Civilization," [Pg 82]so called,[82:1] is partly interwoven here, and that, in this respect, he is nothing more than the Indian Fish Avatar of Vishnou, or the Chaldean Oannes. At his first Avatar, Vishnou is alleged to have appeared to humanity in form like a fish,[82:2] or half-man and half-fish, just as Oannes and Dagon were represented among the Chaldeans and other nations. In the temple of Rama, in India, there is a representation of Vishnou which answers perfectly to that of Dagon.[82:3] Mr. Maurice, in his "Hist. Hindostan," has proved the identity of the Syrian Dagon and the Indian Fish Avatar, and concludes by saying:

In regard to Jonah’s journey to the city of Nineveh and preaching to its people, we believe that the old “Myth of Civilization” [Pg 82]—so called—[82:1] is partly interwoven here, and in this context, he is similar to the Indian Fish Avatar of Vishnou or the Chaldean Oannes. In his first Avatar, Vishnou is said to have appeared to humanity in a form resembling a fish,[82:2] or as half-man and half-fish, much like Oannes and Dagon were depicted among the Chaldeans and other cultures. In the temple of Rama in India, there is an image of Vishnou that closely matches that of Dagon.[82:3] Mr. Maurice, in his "Hist. Hindostan," has demonstrated the identity of the Syrian Dagon and the Indian Fish Avatar, and he concludes by saying:

"From the foregoing and a variety of parallel circumstances, I am inclined to think that the Chaldean Oannes, the Phenician and Philistian Dagon, and the Pisces of the Syrian and Egyptian Zodiac, were the same deity with the Indian Vishnu."[82:4]

"Based on the above and several similar situations, I tend to believe that the Chaldean Oannes, the Phoenician and Philistine Dagon, and the Pisces from the Syrian and Egyptian Zodiac were the same god as the Indian Vishnu."[82:4]

In the old mythological remains of the Chaldeans, compiled by Berosus, Abydenus, and Polyhistor, there is an account of one Oannes, a fish-god, who rendered great service to mankind.[82:5] This being is said to have come out of the Erythraean Sea.[82:6] This is evidently the Sun rising out of the sea, as it apparently does, in the East.[82:7]

In the ancient myths of the Chaldeans, collected by Berosus, Abydenus, and Polyhistor, there's a story about a being named Oannes, a fish-god who greatly helped humanity.[82:5] This being is said to have emerged from the Erythraean Sea.[82:6] This is clearly the Sun rising from the sea, as it seems to do, in the East.[82:7]

Prof. Goldzhier, speaking of Oannes, says:

Prof. Goldzhier talks about Oannes:

"That this founder of civilization has a Solar character, like similar heroes in all other nations, is shown . . . in the words of Berosus, who says: 'During the day-time Oannes held intercourse with man, but when the Sun set, Oannes fell into the sea, where he used to pass the night.' Here, evidently, only the Sun can be meant, who, in the evening, dips into the sea, and comes forth again in the morning, and passes the day on the dry land in the company of men."[82:8]

"That this founder of civilization has a Solar character, similar to heroes in other nations, is evident in the words of Berosus, who says: 'During the day-time, Oannes interacted with humans, but when the Sun set, Oannes went into the sea, where he spent the night.' Clearly, this refers to the Sun, which at night dips into the sea and reemerges in the morning, spending the day on land with people."[82:8]

Dagon was sometimes represented as a man emerging from a fish's mouth, and sometimes as half-man and half-fish.[82:9] It was believed that he came in a ship, and taught the people. Ancient history abounds with such mythological personages.[82:10] There was also a Durga, a fish deity, among the Hindoos, represented as a full grown man emerging from a fish's mouth[82:9] The Philistines [Pg 83]worshiped Dagon, and in Babylonian Mythology Odakon is applied to a fish-like being, who rose from the waters of the Red Sea as one of the benefactors of men.[83:1]

Dagon was sometimes depicted as a man coming out of a fish's mouth, and other times as half-man and half-fish.[82:9] It was believed that he arrived and shared knowledge with the people. Ancient history is filled with such mythological figures.[82:10] There was also a Durga, a fish deity among the Hindoos, shown as a fully grown man coming out of a fish's mouth[82:9] The Philistines [Pg 83]worshiped Dagon, and in Babylonian Mythology, Odakon refers to a fish-like entity who emerged from the waters of the Red Sea as one of mankind's helpers.[83:1]

On the coins of Ascalon, where she was held in great honor, the goddess Derceto or Atergatis is represented as a woman with her lower extremities like a fish. This is Semiramis, who appeared at Joppa as a mermaid. She is simply a personification of the Moon, who follows the course of the Sun. At times she manifests herself to the eyes of men, at others she seeks concealment in the Western flood.[83:2]

On the coins of Ascalon, where she was highly respected, the goddess Derceto or Atergatis is depicted as a woman with the lower body of a fish. This is Semiramis, who appeared at Joppa as a mermaid. She is simply a representation of the Moon, which follows the path of the Sun. Sometimes she reveals herself to humans, other times she hides in the Western sea.[83:2]

The Sun-god Phoibos traverses the sea in the form of a fish, and imparts lessons of wisdom and goodness when he has come forth from the green depths. All these powers or qualities are shared by Proteus in Hellenic story, as well as by the fish-god, Dagon or Oannes.[83:3]

The Sun-god Phoibos crosses the sea as a fish and shares insights of wisdom and kindness when he emerges from the green depths. All these abilities or traits are also attributed to Proteus in Greek mythology, as well as to the fish-god, Dagon or Oannes.[83:3]

In the Iliad and Odyssey, Atlas is brought into close connection with Helios, the bright god, the Latin Sol, and our Sun. In these poems he rises every morning from a beautiful lake by the deep-flowing stream of Ocean, and having accomplished his journey across the heavens, plunges again into the Western waters.[83:4]

In the Iliad and Odyssey, Atlas is closely associated with Helios, the radiant god, the Latin Sol, and our Sun. In these poems, he rises each morning from a beautiful lake by the deep-flowing stream of Ocean, and after completing his journey across the sky, he dives back into the Western waters.[83:4]

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians had likewise semi-fish gods.[83:5]

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians also had semi-fish gods.[83:5]

a Dagon, half-man and half-fish

Jonah then, is like these other personages, in so far as they are all personifications of the Sun; they all come out of the sea; they are all represented as a man emerging from a fish's mouth; and they are all benefactors of mankind. We believe, therefore, that it is one and the same myth, whether Oannes, Joannes, or Jonas,[83:6] differing to a certain extent among different nations, just as we find to be the case with other legends. This we have just seen illustrated in the story of "Little Red Riding-Hood," which is considerably mutilated in the English version.

Jonah is similar to these other figures in that they all represent the Sun; they all emerge from the sea; they are all depicted as a man coming out of a fish's mouth; and they are all helpers of humanity. We therefore believe that it’s the same myth, whether it’s Oannes, Joannes, or Jonas,[83:6] varying to some degree across different cultures, just like we see with other tales. We just noticed this in the story of "Little Red Riding-Hood," which is significantly altered in the English version.

Vishnou emerging from the mouth of a fish

Fig. No. 5 is a representation of Dagon, intended to illustrate a creature half-man and half-fish; or, perhaps, a man emerging from a fish's mouth. It is taken from Layard. Fig. No. 6[84:1] is a representation of the Indian Avatar of Vishnou, coming forth from the fish.[84:2] It would answer just as well for a representation of Jonah, as it does for the Hindoo divinity. It should be noticed that in both of these, the god has a crown on his head, surmounted with a triple ornament, both of which had evidently the same meaning, i. e., an emblem of the trinity.[84:3] The Indian Avatar being represented with four arms, evidently means that he is god of the whole world, his four arms extending to the four corners of the world. The circle, which is seen in one hand, is an emblem of eternal reward. The shell, with its eight convolutions, is intended to show the place in the number of the cycles which he occupied. The book and sword are to show that he ruled both in the right of the book and of the sword.[84:4]

Fig. No. 5 shows Dagon, depicting a being that is part man and part fish, or maybe a man coming out of a fish's mouth. This is sourced from Layard. Fig. No. 6[84:1] illustrates the Indian Avatar of Vishnou, coming forth from the fish.[84:2] It could just as easily represent Jonah as it does the Hindu deity. It's worth noting that in both images, the god is wearing a crown topped with a triple ornament, both of which clearly signify the same idea, i.e., an emblem of the trinity.[84:3] The Indian Avatar, having four arms, symbolizes his dominion over the entire world, with his four arms reaching out to the four corners of the world. The circle in one hand represents eternal reward. The shell, with its eight twists, shows his position in the cycles of time. The book and sword signify that he governs both through knowledge and power.[84:4]


FOOTNOTES:

[78:1] Tylor: Early Hist. Mankind, pp. 344, 345.

[78:1] Tylor: Early Hist. Mankind, pp. 344, 345.

[78:2] "En effet, quelques anciens disent qu' Hercule fut aussi devorà par la beleine qui gurdoit Hesione, qu'il demeura trois jours dans son ventre, et qu'il sortit chauve de ce sejour." (L'Antiquité Expliqueé, vol. i. p. 204.)

[78:2] "In fact, some ancient sources say that Hercules was also swallowed by the whale that guarded Hesione, where he stayed for three days inside its belly and came out bald from that experience." (L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 204.)

[78:3] Bouchet: Hist. d'Animal, in Anac., vol. i. p. 240.

[78:3] Bouchet: Hist. d'Animal, in Anac., vol. i. p. 240.

[78:4] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 638. See also Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 306, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Jonah."

[78:4] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 638. See also Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 306, and Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Jonah."

[79:1] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 296.

[79:1] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 296.

[79:2] See Hebrew Mythology, p. 203.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hebrew Mythology, p. 203.

[79:3] See Tylor's Early Hist. Mankind, and Primitive Culture, vol. i.

[79:3] See Tylor's Early History of Mankind, and Primitive Culture, vol. i.

[79:4] Chambers's Encyclo., art. Jonah.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, article on Jonah.

[79:5] See Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77, and note; and Tylor: Primitive Culture, i. 302.

[79:5] See Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77, and note; and Tylor: Primitive Culture, i. 302.

[80:1] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 102, 103.

[80:1] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 102, 103.

[80:2] This is seen from the following, taken from Pictet: "Du Culte des Carabi," p. 104, and quoted by Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 650: "Vallancy dit que Ionn étoit le même que Baal. En Gallois Jon, le Seigneur, Dieu, la cause prémière. En Basque Jawna, Jon, Jona, &c., Dieu, et Seigneur, Maître. Les Scandinaves appeloient le Soleil John. . . . Une des inscriptions de Gruter montre ques les Troyens adoroient le même astre sous le nom de Jona. En Persan le Soleil est appelè Jawnah." Thus we see that the Sun was called Jonah, by different nations of antiquity.

[80:2] This is illustrated by the following excerpt from Pictet: "Du Culte des Carabi," p. 104, as quoted by Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 650: "Vallancy states that Ionn was the same as Baal. In Welsh, Jon means Lord, God, the prime cause. In Basque, Jawna, Jon, Jona, etc., mean God, and Lord, Master. The Scandinavians called the Sun John. . . . One of Gruter's inscriptions shows that the Trojans worshipped the same star under the name of Jona. In Persian, the Sun is called Jawnah." Thus, we see that the Sun was referred to as Jonah by various ancient nations.

[80:3] See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 148.

[80:3] See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 148.

[80:4] See Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 845, and Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 102, 103.

[80:4] See Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 845, and Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 102, 103.

[80:5] See Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 345.

[80:5] See Tylor: Early History of Mankind, p. 345.

[80:6] Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77.

[80:6] Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77.

[80:7] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 88, 89, and Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[80:7] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 88, 89, and Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[80:8] In ancient Scandinavian mythology, the Sun is personified in the form of a beautiful maiden. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 458.)

[80:8] In ancient Scandinavian mythology, the Sun is represented as a lovely young woman. (See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 458.)

[80:9] See Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77. Bunce: Fairy Tales, 161.

[80:9] See Fiske: Myths and Myth Makers, p. 77. Bunce: Fairy Tales, 161.

[80:10] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 307.

[80:10] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 307.

"The story of Little Red Riding-Hood, as we call her, or Little Red-Cap, came from the same (i. e., the ancient Aryan) source, and refers to the Sun and the Night."

"The story of Little Red Riding Hood, as we call her, or Little Red Cap, comes from the same (i.e., the ancient Aryan) source, and refers to the Sun and the Night."

"One of the fancies of the most ancient Aryan or Hindoo stories was that there was a great dragon that was trying to devour the Sun, and to prevent him from shining upon the earth and filling it with brightness and life and beauty, and that Indra, the Sun-god, killed the dragon. Now, this is the meaning of Little Red Riding-Hood, as it is told in our nursery tales. Little Red Riding-Hood is the evening Sun, which is always described as red or golden; the old grandmother is the earth, to whom the rays of the Sun bring warmth and comfort. The wolf—which is a well-known figure for the clouds and darkness of night—is the dragon in another form. First he devours the grandmother; that is, he wraps the earth in thick clouds, which the evening Sun is not strong enough to pierce through. Then, with the darkness of night, he swallows up the evening Sun itself, and all is dark and desolate. Then, as in the German tale, the night-thunder and the storm-winds are represented by the loud snoring of the wolf; and then the huntsman, the morning Sun, comes in all his strength and majesty, and chases away the night-clouds and kills the wolf, and revives old Grandmother Earth, and brings Little Red Riding-Hood to life again." (Bunce, Fairy Tales, their Origin and Meaning, p. 161.)

"One of the ideas from the oldest Aryan or Hindu stories is that there was a huge dragon trying to swallow the Sun to keep it from shining on the earth and filling it with light, life, and beauty. Indra, the Sun-god, eventually killed the dragon. This is the meaning behind Little Red Riding Hood, as told in our nursery tales. Little Red Riding Hood represents the evening Sun, which is often described as red or golden; the old grandmother represents the earth, warmed and comforted by the Sun's rays. The wolf, a common symbol for the clouds and darkness of night, takes the form of the dragon. First, he devours the grandmother, wrapping the earth in thick clouds that the evening Sun cannot break through. Then, with the arrival of night, he consumes the evening Sun itself, plunging everything into darkness and despair. Then, as in the German tale, the night’s thunder and stormy winds are depicted by the loud snoring of the wolf. Finally, the huntsman, representing the morning Sun, arrives in all his power and glory, chases away the night clouds, kills the wolf, revives old Grandmother Earth, and brings Little Red Riding Hood back to life." (Bunce, Fairy Tales, their Origin and Meaning, p. 161.)

[81:1] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 260.

[81:1] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 260.

[82:1] See Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology, p. 198, et seq.

[82:1] Check out Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology, p. 198, and following pages.

[82:2] See Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 277.

[82:2] Check out Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 277.

[82:3] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 259. Also, Fig. No. 5, next page.

[82:3] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 259. Also, Fig. No. 5, next page.

[82:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. pp. 418-419.

[82:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. pp. 418-419.

[82:5] See Pilchard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 190. Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 87. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 646. Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 57.

[82:5] See Pilchard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 190. Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 87. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 646. Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 57.

[82:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 646. Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 39, and Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 57.

[82:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 646. Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 39, and Cory's Ancient Fragments, p. 57.

[82:7] Civilizing gods, who diffuse intelligence and instruct barbarians, are also Solar Deities. Among these Oannes takes his place, as the Sun-god, giving knowledge and civilization. (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 367.)

[82:7] Civilizing gods, who spread knowledge and teach those who are uncivilized, are also Solar Deities. Among these, Oannes is recognized as the Sun-god, providing knowledge and civilization. (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 367.)

[82:8] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 214, 215.

[82:8] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 214, 215.

[82:9] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 111.

[82:9] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 111.

[82:10] See Chamber's Encyclo., art "Dagon."

[82:10] Check out Chamber's Encyclopedia, article "Dagon."

[83:1] See Smith's Dictionary of the Bible, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Dagon" in both.

[83:1] Check out Smith's Dictionary of the Bible and Chambers's Encyclopedia, under the article "Dagon" in both.

[83:2] See Baring-Gould's Curious Myths.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Baring-Gould's Curious Myths.

[83:3] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 26.

[83:3] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 26.

[83:4] Ibid. p. 38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 38.

[83:5] Curious Myths, p. 372.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, p. 372.

[83:6] Since writing the above we find that Mr. Bryant, in his "Analysis of Ancient Mythology" (vol. ii. p. 291), speaking of the mystical nature of the name John, which is the same as Jonah, says: "The prophet who was sent upon an embassy to the Ninevites, is styled Ionas: a title probably bestowed upon him as a messenger of the Deity. The great Patriarch who preached righteousness to the Antediluvians, is styled Oan and Oannes, which is the same as Jonah."

[83:6] Since writing the above, we find that Mr. Bryant, in his "Analysis of Ancient Mythology" (vol. ii, p. 291), discusses the mystical significance of the name John, which is the same as Jonah, stating: "The prophet sent on a mission to the Ninevites is referred to as Ionas: a title likely given to him as a messenger of the Deity. The great Patriarch who preached righteousness to the Antediluvians is called Oan and Oannes, which is the same as Jonah."

[84:1] From Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 495.

[84:1] From Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. i. p. 495.

[84:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 634. See also, Calmet's Fragments, 2d Hundred, p. 78.

[84:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 634. See also, Calmet's Fragments, 2nd Hundred, p. 78.

[84:3] See the chapter on "The Trinity," in part second.

[84:3] Check out the chapter on "The Trinity," in the second part.

[84:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 640.

[84:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 640.


CHAPTER X.

CIRCUMCISION.

In the words of the Rev. Dr. Giles:

In the words of Rev. Dr. Giles:

"The rite of circumcision must not be passed over in any work that concerns the religion and literature of that (the Jewish) people."[85:1]

"The rite of circumcision must not be overlooked in any work that pertains to the religion and literature of that (the Jewish) people."[85:1]

The first mention of Circumcision, in the Bible, occurs in Genesis,[85:2] where God is said to have commanded the Israelites to perform this rite, and thereby establish a covenant between him and his chosen people:

The first mention of circumcision in the Bible is in Genesis,[85:2] where God is noted to have commanded the Israelites to carry out this rite, establishing a covenant between Him and His chosen people:

"This is my covenant (said the Lord), which ye shall keep, between me and you and thy seed after thee; every male child among you shall be circumcised."

"This is my covenant (says the Lord), which you will uphold, between me and you and your descendants after you; every male child among you must be circumcised."

"We need not doubt," says the Rev. Dr. Giles, "that a Divine command was given to Abraham that all his posterity should practice the rite of circumcision."[85:3]

"We should not doubt," says the Rev. Dr. Giles, "that a Divine command was given to Abraham for all his descendants to practice the rite of circumcision."[85:3]

Such may be the case. If we believe that the Lord of the Universe communes with man, we need not doubt this; yet, we are compelled to admit that nations other than the Hebrews practiced this rite. The origin of it, however, as practiced among other nations, has never been clearly ascertained. It has been maintained by some scholars that this rite drew its origin from considerations of health and cleanliness, which seems very probable, although doubted by many.[85:4] Whatever may have been its origin, it is certain that it was practiced by many of the ancient Eastern nations, who never came in contact with the Hebrews, in early times, and, therefore, could not have learned it from them.

This might be true. If we believe that the Lord of the Universe communicates with people, we shouldn't doubt this; however, we have to acknowledge that nations other than the Hebrews carried out this ritual. The origin of it, as seen among other nations, has never been clearly determined. Some scholars argue that this ritual originated from health and cleanliness concerns, which seems quite likely, though many disagree.[85:4] Regardless of its origin, it is clear that many ancient Eastern nations, who had no interaction with the Hebrews, practiced it in early times and, therefore, could not have learned it from them.

The Egyptians practiced circumcision at a very early period,[85:5] [Pg 86]at least as early as the fourth dynasty—pyramid one—and therefore, long before the time assigned for Joseph's entry into Egypt, from whom some writers have claimed the Egyptians learned it.[86:1]

The Egyptians practiced circumcision very early on,[85:5] [Pg 86]at least as far back as the fourth dynasty—pyramid one—meaning, it happened long before Joseph's arrival in Egypt, from whom some writers have suggested that the Egyptians adopted the practice.[86:1]

In the decorative pictures of Egyptian tombs, one frequently meets with persons on whom the denudation of the prepuce is manifested.[86:2]

In the decorative images of Egyptian tombs, you often see people who have been circumcised.[86:2]

On a stone found at Thebes, there is a representation of the circumcision of Ramses II. A mother is seen holding her boy's arms back, while the operator kneels in front.[86:3] All Egyptian priests were obliged to be circumcised,[86:4] and Pythagoras had to submit to it before being admitted to the Egyptian sacerdotal mysteries.[86:5]

On a stone found in Thebes, there's a depiction of Ramses II's circumcision. A mother is shown holding her son's arms back while the person performing the procedure kneels in front.[86:3] All Egyptian priests were required to be circumcised,[86:4] and Pythagoras had to undergo it before being allowed into the Egyptian priestly mysteries.[86:5]

Herodotus, the Greek historian, says:

Herodotus, the Greek historian, states:

"As this practice can be traced both in Egypt and Ethiopia, to the remotest antiquity, it is not possible to say which first introduced it. The Phenicians and Syrians of Palestine acknowledge that they borrowed it from Egypt."[86:6]

"As this practice can be traced back to ancient times in both Egypt and Ethiopia, it's impossible to determine which one introduced it first. The Phoenicians and Syrians of Palestine admit that they took it from Egypt."[86:6]

It has been recognized among the Kaffirs and other tribes of Africa.[86:7] It was practiced among the Fijians and Samoans of Polynesia, and some races of Australia.[86:8] The Suzees and the Mandingoes circumcise their women.[86:9] The Assyrians, Colchins, Phenicians, and others, practiced it.[86:10] It has been from time immemorial a custom among the Abyssinians, though, at the present time, Christians.[86:11]

It has been recognized among the Kaffirs and other tribes of Africa.[86:7] It was practiced by the Fijians and Samoans of Polynesia, as well as some groups in Australia.[86:8] The Suzees and the Mandingoes circumcise their women.[86:9] The Assyrians, Colchins, Phenicians, and others practiced it.[86:10] It has been a custom among the Abyssinians since ancient times, although they are Christians today.[86:11]

The antiquity of the custom may be assured from the fact of the New Hollanders, (never known to civilized nations until a few years ago) having practiced it.[86:12]

The age of the custom is confirmed by the fact that the New Hollanders, (unknown to civilized nations until just a few years ago) have been practicing it.[86:12]

The Troglodytes on the shore of the Red Sea, the Idumeans, Ammonites, Moabites and Ishmaelites, had the practice of circumcision.[86:11]

The Troglodytes on the shores of the Red Sea, the Idumeans, Ammonites, Moabites, and Ishmaelites practiced circumcision.[86:11]

The ancient Mexicans also practiced this rite.[86:13] It was also [Pg 87]found among the Amazon tribes of South America.[87:1] These Indians, as well as some African tribes, were in the habit of circumcising their women. Among the Campas, the women circumcised themselves, and a man would not marry a woman who was not circumcised.[87:2] They performed this singular rite upon arriving at the age of puberty.[87:3]

The ancient Mexicans also practiced this rite.[86:13] It was also [Pg 87]found among the Amazon tribes of South America.[87:1] These Indians, as well as some African tribes, commonly circumcised their women. Among the Campas, the women did it themselves, and a man would not marry a woman who wasn’t circumcised.[87:2] They performed this unique rite when they reached puberty.[87:3]

Jesus of Nazareth was circumcised,[87:4] and had he been really the founder of the Christian religion, so-called, it would certainly be incumbent on all Christians to be circumcised as he was, and to observe that Jewish law which he observed, and which he was so far from abrogating, that he declared: "heaven and earth shall pass away" ere "one jot or one tittle" of that law should be dispensed with.[87:5] But the Christians are not followers of the religion of Jesus.[87:6] They are followers of the religion of the Pagans. This, we believe, we shall be able to show in Part Second of this work.

Jesus of Nazareth was circumcised,[87:4] and if he really was the founder of the so-called Christian religion, it would definitely be expected that all Christians would be circumcised like him and follow the Jewish law that he adhered to, which he wasn't at all trying to abolish. He stated: "heaven and earth shall pass away" before "one jot or one tittle" of that law should be ignored.[87:5] However, Christians do not follow the teachings of Jesus.[87:6] They follow a religion based on the Pagans. We believe we will be able to demonstrate this in Part Second of this work.


FOOTNOTES:

[85:1] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. i. p. 249.

[85:1] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. i. p. 249.

[85:2] Genesis, xvii. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 17:10.

[85:3] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. i. p. 251.

[85:3] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. i. p. 251.

[85:4] Mr. Herbert Spencer shows (Principles of Sociology, pp. 290, 295) that the sacrificing of a part of the body as a religious offering to their deity, was, and is a common practice among savage tribes. Circumcision may have originated in this way. And Mr. Wake, speaking of it, says: "The origin of this custom has not yet, so far as I am aware, been satisfactorily explained. The idea that, under certain climatic conditions, circumcision is necessary for cleanliness and comfort, does not appear to be well founded, as the custom is not universal even within the tropics." (Phallism in Ancient Religs., p. 36.)

[85:4] Mr. Herbert Spencer explains (Principles of Sociology, pp. 290, 295) that sacrificing a part of the body as a religious offering to their deity was, and still is, a common practice among tribal communities. Circumcision may have started in this way. And Mr. Wake, commenting on it, says: "The origin of this custom has not yet, as far as I know, been clearly explained. The belief that circumcision is necessary for hygiene and comfort under certain climatic conditions doesn't seem to hold up, since the practice isn't universal even in tropical regions." (Phallism in Ancient Religs., p. 36.)

[85:5] "Other men leave their private parts as they are formed by nature, except those who have learned otherwise from them; but the Egyptians are circumcised. . . . They are circumcised for the sake of cleanliness, thinking it better to be clean than handsome." (Herodotus, Book ii. ch. 36.)

[85:5] "Other men keep their private parts as nature made them, unless they’ve been taught differently; but the Egyptians are circumcised. . . . They are circumcised for cleanliness, believing it’s better to be clean than attractive." (Herodotus, Book ii. ch. 36.)

[86:1] We have it also on the authority of Sir J. G. Wilkinson, that: "this custom was established long before the arrival of Joseph in Egypt," and that "this is proved by the ancient monuments."

[86:1] We also have it from Sir J. G. Wilkinson that "this custom was established long before Joseph arrived in Egypt" and "this is confirmed by the ancient monuments."

[86:2] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, pp. 414, 415.

[86:2] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, pp. 414, 415.

[86:3] Ibid. p. 415.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 415.

[86:4] Ibid. and Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 89.

[86:4] Same source and Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 89.

[86:5] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 415.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 415.

[86:6] Herodotus: Book ii. ch. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus: Book 2, Chapter 36.

[86:7] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 114. Amberly: Analysis Religious Belief, p. 67, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 309.

[86:7] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 114. Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 67, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 309.

[86:8] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 414, and Amberly's Analysis, pp. 63, 73.

[86:8] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 414, and Amberly's Analysis, pp. 63, 73.

[86:9] Amberly: Analysis of Relig. Belief, p. 73.

[86:9] Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 73.

[86:10] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 414: Amberly's Analysis, p. 63; Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 163, and Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 18, 19.

[86:10] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 414: Amberly's Analysis, p. 63; Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 163, and Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 18, 19.

[86:11] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 414.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 414.

[86:12] Kendrick's Egypt, quoted by Dunlap; Mysteries of Adoni, p. 146.

[86:12] Kendrick's Egypt, cited by Dunlap; Mysteries of Adoni, p. 146.

[86:13] Amberly's Analysis, p. 63, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 309, and Acosta, ii. 369.

[86:13] Amberly's Analysis, p. 63, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 309, and Acosta, ii. 369.

[87:1] Orton: The Andes and the Amazon, p. 322.

[87:1] Orton: The Andes and the Amazon, p. 322.

[87:2] This was done by cutting off the clytoris.

[87:2] This was done by removing the clitoris.

[87:3] Orton: The Andes and the Amazon, p. 322. Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 563, and Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 319.

[87:3] Orton: The Andes and the Amazon, p. 322. Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 563, and Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 319.

"At the time of the conquest, the Spaniards found circumcised nations in Central America, and on the Amazon, the Tecuna and Manaos tribes still observe this practice. In the South Seas it has been met with among three different races, but it is performed in a somewhat different manner. On the Australian continent, not all, but the majority of tribes, practiced circumcision. Among the Papuans, the inhabitants of New Caledonia and the New Hebrides adhere to this custom. In his third voyage, Captain Cook found it among the inhabitants of the Friendly Islands, in particular at Tongataboo, and the younger Pritchard bears witness to its practice in the Samoa or Fiji groups." (Oscar Peschel: The Races of Man, p. 22.)

"During the conquest, the Spaniards encountered circumcised nations in Central America, and the Tecuna and Manaos tribes along the Amazon still follow this practice. In the South Seas, three different races have been observed to perform it, though in slightly different ways. On the Australian continent, while not all tribes do, most practice circumcision. Among the Papuans, the people of New Caledonia and the New Hebrides follow this custom. In his third voyage, Captain Cook found it among the inhabitants of the Friendly Islands, especially at Tongataboo, and the younger Pritchard confirms its practice in the Samoa or Fiji groups." (Oscar Peschel: The Races of Man, p. 22.)

[87:4] Luke, ii. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:21.

[87:5] Matthew, v. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 5:18.

[87:6] In using the words "the religion of Jesus," we mean simply the religion of Israel. We believe that Jesus of Nazareth was a Jew, in every sense of the word, and that he did not establish a new religion, or preach a new doctrine, in any way, shape, or form. "The preacher from the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, does but repeat with persuasive lips what the law-givers of his race proclaimed in mighty tones of command." (See chap. xi.)

[87:6] When we say "the religion of Jesus," we’re simply referring to the religion of Israel. We believe that Jesus of Nazareth was a Jew in every way possible and that he didn’t create a new religion or teach a new doctrine in any shape or form. "The preacher from the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, merely echoes with persuasive speech what the law-givers of his people proclaimed in commanding tones." (See chap. xi.)


CHAPTER XI.

CONCLUSION OF PART FIRST.

There are many other legends recorded in the Old Testament which might be treated at length, but, as we have considered the principal and most important, and as we have so much to examine in Part Second, which treats of the New Testament, we shall take but a passing glance at a few others.

There are many other legends noted in the Old Testament that could be discussed in detail, but since we've covered the main and most significant ones, and since there's so much to explore in Part Second, which deals with the New Testament, we'll just briefly mention a few others.

In Genesis xli. is to be found the story of

In Genesis 41, you'll find the story of

PHARAOH'S TWO DREAMS,

Pharaoh's Two Dreams,

which is to the effect that Pharaoh dreamed that he stood by a river, and saw come up out of it seven fat kine, and seven lean kine, which devoured the fat ones. He then dreamed that he saw seven good ears of corn, on one stalk, spring up out of the ground. This was followed by seven poor ears, which sprang up after them, and devoured the good ears.

which is to say that Pharaoh dreamed he was standing by a river and saw seven fat cows come up out of it, and seven skinny cows that ate the fat ones. He then dreamed that he saw seven good ears of corn growing on one stalk, which sprang up out of the ground. This was followed by seven pathetic ears that came up after them and consumed the good ears.

Pharaoh, upon awaking from his sleep, and recalling the dreams which he dreamed, was greatly troubled, "and he sent and called for all the magicians of Egypt, and all the wise men thereof, and Pharaoh told them his dreams, but there was none that could interpret them unto Pharaoh." Finally, his chief butler tells him of one Joseph, who was skilled in interpreting dreams, and Pharaoh orders him to be brought before his presence. He then repeats his dreams to Joseph, who immediately interprets them to the great satisfaction of the king.

Pharaoh woke up from his sleep, remembering the dreams he had, and he was really disturbed. So he called for all the magicians and wise men of Egypt and told them his dreams, but none of them could interpret them for him. Eventually, his chief cupbearer mentioned Joseph, who was good at interpreting dreams, and Pharaoh ordered him to be brought to him. Pharaoh then shared his dreams with Joseph, who immediately interpreted them to the king's great satisfaction.

A very similar story is related in the Buddhist Fo-pen-hing—one of their sacred books, which has been translated by Prof. Samuel Beal—which, in substance, is as follows:

A very similar story is found in the Buddhist Fo-pen-hing—one of their sacred texts, translated by Prof. Samuel Beal—which essentially goes like this:

Suddhôdana Raja dreamed seven different dreams in one night, when, "awaking from his sleep, and recalling the visions he had seen, was greatly troubled, so that the very hair on his body stood erect, and his limbs trembled." He forthwith summoned to his side, within his palace, all the great ministers of his council, and [Pg 89]exhorted them in these words: "Most honorable Sirs! be it known to you that during the present night I have seen in my dreams strange and potent visions—there were seven distinct dreams, which I will now recite (he recites the dreams). I pray you, honorable Sirs! let not these dreams escape your memories, but in the morning, when I am seated in my palace, and surrounded by my attendants, let them be brought to my mind (that they may be interpreted.)"

Suddhodana Raja had seven different dreams in one night. When he "woke up and remembered the visions he had seen, he was very disturbed, so much so that the hair on his body stood on end and his limbs shook." He quickly called all the important ministers of his council to his side in the palace and [Pg 89] urged them with these words: "Most honorable Sirs! I want you to know that during this night I have had strange and powerful visions—there were seven distinct dreams, which I will now share (he recites the dreams). I ask you, honorable Sirs! please remember these dreams, and in the morning, when I am in my palace surrounded by my attendants, remind me of them (so they can be interpreted)."

At morning light, the king, seated in the midst of his attendants, issued his commands to all the Brahmans, interpreters of dreams, within his kingdom, in these terms, "All ye men of wisdom, explain for me by interpretation the meaning of the dreams I have dreamed in my sleep."

At dawn, the king, surrounded by his attendants, gave orders to all the Brahmans, the dream interpreters in his kingdom, saying, "Wise men, please help me understand the meaning of the dreams I have had during the night."

Then all the wise Brahmans, interpreters of dreams, began to consider, each one in his own heart, what the meaning of these visions could be; till at last they addressed the king, and said: "Mahâ-raja! be it known to you that we never before have heard such dreams as these, and we cannot interpret their meaning."

Then all the wise Brahmins, dream interpreters, started to think, each one in their own mind, about what these visions could mean; until finally, they spoke to the king and said: "Great King! We want you to know that we have never heard dreams quite like these before, and we cannot interpret their meaning."

On hearing this, Suddhôdana was very troubled in his heart, and exceeding distressed. He thought within himself: "Who is there that can satisfy these doubts of mine?"

On hearing this, Suddhôdana was very troubled in his heart and extremely distressed. He thought to himself, "Who can help me with these doubts?"

Finally a "holy one," called T'so-Ping, being present in the inner palace, and perceiving the sorrow and distress of the king, assumed the appearance of a Brahman, and under this form he stood at the gate of the king's palace, and cried out, saying: "I am able fully to interpret the dreams of Suddhôdana Râja, and with certainty to satisfy all the doubts."

Finally, a "holy one" named T'so-Ping, who was in the inner palace, noticed the king's sadness and distress. He took on the guise of a Brahman and stood at the gate of the king's palace, shouting, "I can completely interpret the dreams of Suddhôdana Râja and resolve all doubts with certainty."

The king ordered him to be brought before his presence, and then related to him his dreams. Upon hearing them, T'so-Ping immediately interpreted them, to the great satisfaction of the king.[89:1]

The king commanded that he be brought before him and then shared his dreams. Upon hearing them, T'so-Ping quickly interpreted them, which greatly pleased the king.[89:1]

In the second chapter of Exodus we read of

In the second chapter of Exodus, we read about

MOSES THROWN INTO THE NILE,

MOSES CAST INTO THE NILE,

which is done by command of the king.

which is done by command of the king.

There are many counterparts to this in ancient mythology; among them may be mentioned that of the infant Perseus, who was, by command of the king (Acrisius of Argos), shut up in a chest, and cast into the sea. He was found by one Dictys, who took great care of the child, and—as Pharaoh's daughter did with the child Moses—educated him.[89:2]

There are many parallels to this in ancient mythology; for example, the story of infant Perseus, who was, by the king's order (Acrisius of Argos), locked in a chest and thrown into the sea. He was discovered by a man named Dictys, who took great care of the child and—just like Pharaoh's daughter did with Moses—raised him.[89:2]

The infant Bacchus was confined in a chest, by order of Cadmus, King of Thebes, and thrown into the Nile.[90:1] He, like Moses, had two mothers, one by nature, the other by adoption.[90:2] He was also, like Moses, represented horned.[90:3]

The infant Bacchus was placed in a chest, as ordered by Cadmus, King of Thebes, and thrown into the Nile.[90:1] He had two mothers, one by birth and the other by adoption, just like Moses.[90:2] He was also depicted as horned, similar to Moses.[90:3]

Osiris was also confined in a chest, and thrown into the river Nile.[90:4]

Osiris was also locked in a chest and tossed into the Nile River.[90:4]

When Osiris was shut into the coffer, and cast into the river, he floated to Phenicia, and was there received under the name of Adonis. Isis (his mother, or wife) wandered in quest of him, came to Byblos, and seated herself by a fountain in silence and tears. She was then taken by the servants of the royal palace, and made to attend on the young prince of the land. In like manner, Demeter, after Aidoneus had ravished her daughter, went in pursuit, reached Eleusis, seated herself by a well, conversed with the daughters of the queen, and became nurse to her son.[90:5] So likewise, when Moses was put into the ark made of bulrushes, and cast into the Nile, he was found by the daughters of Pharaoh, and his own mother became his nurse.[90:6] This is simply another version of the same myth.

When Osiris was locked in the coffin and thrown into the river, he floated to Phoenicia, where he was received as Adonis. Isis (his mother or wife) searched for him, arriving in Byblos, and sat by a fountain, silent and in tears. She was then taken by the palace servants and made to serve the young prince of the land. Similarly, Demeter, after Aidoneus had taken her daughter, went looking for her, reached Eleusis, sat by a well, talked with the queen's daughters, and became nurse to her son.[90:5] Likewise, when Moses was placed in the basket made of bulrushes and set adrift in the Nile, he was found by Pharaoh's daughters, and his own mother became his nurse.[90:6] This is just another version of the same myth.

In the second chapter of the second book of Kings, we read of

In the second chapter of the second book of Kings, we read of

ELIJAH ASCENDING TO HEAVEN.

Elijah ascending to heaven.

There are many counterparts to this, in heathen mythology.

There are many equivalents to this in pagan mythology.

Hindoo sacred writings relate many such stories—how some of their Holy Ones were taken up alive into heaven—and impressions on rocks are shown, said to be foot-prints, made when they ascended.[90:7]

Hindu sacred texts share many stories about how some of their Holy Figures were taken up to heaven while still alive, and there are markings on rocks that are claimed to be footprints from when they ascended.[90:7]

According to Babylonian mythology, Xisuthrus was translated to heaven.[90:8]

According to Babylonian mythology, Xisuthrus was taken up to heaven.[90:8]

The story of Elijah ascending to heaven in a chariot of fire may also be compared to the fiery, flame-red chariot of Ushas.[90:9] This idea of some Holy One ascending to heaven without dying was found in the ancient mythology of the Chinese.[90:10]

The story of Elijah rising to heaven in a chariot of fire can also be compared to the bright red chariot of Ushas.[90:9] The concept of a Holy One ascending to heaven without dying was present in the ancient mythology of the Chinese.[90:10]

The story of

The tale of

DAVID KILLING GOLIATH,

DAVID DEFEATING GOLIATH,

by throwing a stone and hitting him in the forehead,[90:11] may be [Pg 91]compared to the story of Thor, the Scandinavian hero, throwing a hammer at Hrungnir, and striking him in the forehead.[91:1]

by throwing a stone and hitting him in the forehead,[90:11] can be [Pg 91]compared to the story of Thor, the Scandinavian hero, throwing a hammer at Hrungnir and striking him in the forehead.[91:1]

We read in Numbers[91:2] that

We read in Numbers__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ that

BALAAM'S ASS SPOKE

Balaam's donkey spoke

to his master, and reproved him.

to his master and told him off.

In ancient fables or stories in which animals play prominent parts, each creature is endowed with the power of speech. This idea was common in the whole of Western Asia and Egypt. It is found in various Egyptian and Chaldean stories.[91:3] Homer has recorded that the horse of Achilles spoke to him.[91:4]

In ancient fables or stories where animals play major roles, each creature can talk. This concept was widespread throughout Western Asia and Egypt. It's present in various Egyptian and Chaldean tales.[91:3] Homer noted that Achilles' horse spoke to him.[91:4]

We have also a very wonderful story in that of

We also have a really amazing story in that of

JOSHUA'S COMMAND TO THE SUN.

JOSHUA'S COMMAND TO THE SUN.

This story is related in the tenth chapter of the book of Joshua, and is to the effect that the Israelites, who were at battle with the Amorites, wished the day to be lengthened that they might continue their slaughter, whereupon Joshua said: "Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon, and thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. . . . And there was no day like that before it or after it."

This story is found in the tenth chapter of the book of Joshua, and it tells that the Israelites, who were fighting the Amorites, wanted the day to be extended so they could continue their attack. Therefore, Joshua said, "Sun, stand still over Gibeon, and you, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon." And the sun stood still, and the moon paused, until the people had taken their revenge on their enemies. . . . And there has never been a day like it before or since.

There are many stories similar to this, to be found among other nations of antiquity. We have, as an example, that which is related of Bacchus in the Orphic hymns, wherein it says that this god-man arrested the course of the sun and the moon.[91:5]

There are many stories like this, found among other ancient nations. For example, in the Orphic hymns, it’s said that Bacchus, this god-man, stopped the movement of the sun and the moon.[91:5]

An Indian legend relates that the sun stood still to hear the pious ejaculations of Arjouan after the death of Crishna.[91:6]

An Indian legend says that the sun paused to listen to the heartfelt prayers of Arjouan after Crishna passed away.[91:6]

A holy Buddhist by the name of Mâtanga prevented the sun, at his command, from rising, and bisected the moon.[91:7] Arresting the course of the sun was a common thing among the disciples of Buddha.[91:8]

A holy Buddhist named Mâtanga stopped the sun from rising at his command and split the moon in half.[91:7] Halting the sun’s path was something that happened often among Buddha's followers.[91:8]

The Chinese also, had a legend of the sun standing still,[91:9] and a legend was found among the Ancient Mexicans to the effect that one of their holy persons commanded the sun to stand still, which command was obeyed.[91:10]

The Chinese also had a legend of the sun standing still,[91:9] and a legend was found among the Ancient Mexicans that one of their holy figures commanded the sun to pause, and this command was followed.[91:10]

We shall now endeavor to answer the question which must naturally arise in the minds of all who see, for the first time, the similarity in the legends of the Hebrews and those of other nations, namely: have the Hebrews copied from other nations, or, have other nations copied from the Hebrews? To answer this question we shall; first, give a brief account or history of the Pentateuch and other books of the Old Testament from which we have taken legends, and show about what time they were written; and, second, show that other nations were possessed of these legends long before that time, and that the Jews copied from them.

We’re going to try to answer the question that naturally comes to mind for anyone seeing the similarities between the legends of the Hebrews and those of other nations for the first time: Did the Hebrews copy from other nations, or did other nations copy from the Hebrews? To tackle this question, we will: first, provide a brief overview or history of the Pentateuch and other books of the Old Testament from which we’ve taken the legends, and indicate when they were written; and second, demonstrate that other nations had these legends long before that time, and that the Jews copied from them.

The Pentateuch is ascribed, in our modern translations, to Moses, and he is generally supposed to be the author. This is altogether erroneous, as Moses had nothing whatever to do with these five books. Bishop Colenso, speaking of this, says:

The Pentateuch is credited, in our modern translations, to Moses, and he is usually thought to be the author. This is completely incorrect, as Moses had nothing at all to do with these five books. Bishop Colenso, commenting on this, says:

"The books of the Pentateuch are never ascribed to Moses in the inscriptions of Hebrew manuscripts, or in printed copies of the Hebrew Bible. Nor are they styled the 'Books of Moses' in the Septuagint[92:1] or Vulgate,[92:2] but only in our modern translations, after the example of many eminent Fathers of the Church, who, with the exception of Jerome, and, perhaps, Origen, were, one and all of them, very little acquainted with the Hebrew language, and still less with its criticism."[92:3]

"The books of the Pentateuch are never attributed to Moses in the inscriptions of Hebrew manuscripts or in printed copies of the Hebrew Bible. They are also not referred to as the 'Books of Moses' in the Septuagint[92:1] or Vulgate,[92:2] but only in our modern translations, following the example of many notable Church Fathers, who, except for Jerome and possibly Origen, had very little knowledge of the Hebrew language and even less understanding of its criticism."[92:3]

The author of "The Religion of Israel," referring to this subject, says:

The author of "The Religion of Israel," talking about this topic, says:

"The Jews who lived after the Babylonish Captivity, and the Christians following their examples, ascribed these books (the Pentateuch) to Moses; and for many centuries the notion was cherished that he had really written them. But strict and impartial investigation has shown that this opinion must be given up; and that nothing in the whole Law really comes from Moses himself except the Ten Commandments. And even these were not delivered by him in the same form as we find them now. If we still call these books by his name, it is only because the Israelites always thought of him as their first and greatest law-giver, and the actual authors grouped all their narratives and laws around his figure, and associated them with his name."[92:4]

"The Jews who lived after the Babylonian Captivity, and the Christians who followed their examples, attributed these books (the Pentateuch) to Moses; for many centuries, it was widely believed that he actually wrote them. However, thorough and unbiased investigation has revealed that this belief must be abandoned; and that nothing in the entire Law truly comes from Moses himself except the Ten Commandments. Even these were not presented by him in the same form as we find them now. If we still refer to these books by his name, it's only because the Israelites always viewed him as their first and greatest lawgiver, and the actual authors organized all their narratives and laws around his figure and linked them to his name."[92:4]

As we cannot go into an extended account, and show how this is known, we will simply say that it is principally by internal evidence that these facts are ascertained.[92:5]

As we can't provide a detailed explanation or show how this is known, we'll just say that these facts are mainly confirmed through internal evidence.[92:5]

Now that we have seen that Moses did not write the books of the Pentateuch, our next endeavor will be to ascertain when they were written, and by whom.

Now that we've established that Moses didn't write the books of the Pentateuch, our next task will be to find out when they were written and by whom.

We can say that they were not written by any one person, nor were they written at the same time.

We can say that they weren't written by any one person, nor were they written at the same time.

We can trace three principal redactions of the Pentateuch, that is to say, the material was worked over, and re-edited, with modifications and additions, by different people, at three distinct epochs.[93:1]

We can identify three main versions of the Pentateuch, meaning the material was revised and edited, with changes and additions, by various individuals, at three separate times.[93:1]

The two principal writers are generally known as the Jehovistic and the Elohistic. We have—in speaking of the "Eden Myth" and the legend of the "Deluge"—already alluded to this fact, and have illustrated how these writers' narratives conflict with each other.

The two main authors are commonly referred to as the Jehovistic and the Elohistic. We have—when discussing the "Eden Myth" and the story of the "Deluge"—already mentioned this and shown how these authors' accounts contradict one another.

The Jehovistic writer is supposed to have been a prophet, who, it would seem, was anxious to give Israel a history. He begins at Genesis, ii. 4, with a short account, of the "Creation," and then he carries the story on regularly until the Israelites enter Canaan. It is to him that we are indebted for the charming pictures of the patriarchs. He took these from other writings, or from the popular legends.[93:2]

The Jehovistic writer is believed to have been a prophet who seemed eager to provide Israel with a history. He starts in Genesis, ii. 4, with a brief account of the "Creation," and then he continues the story consistently until the Israelites enter Canaan. We owe him the beautiful depictions of the patriarchs. He drew these from other texts or from popular legends.[93:2]

About 725 B. C. the Israelites were conquered by Salmanassar, King of Assyria, and many of them were carried away captives. Their place was supplied by Assyrian colonists from Babylon, Persia, and other places.[93:3] This fact is of the greatest importance, and should not be forgotten, as we find that the first of the three writers of the Pentateuch, spoken of above, wrote about this time, and the Israelites heard, from the colonists from Babylon, Persia, and other places—for the first time—many of the legends which this writer wove into the fabulous history which he wrote, especially the accounts of the Creation and the Deluge.

About 725 BCE, the Israelites were conquered by Salmanassar, King of Assyria, and many of them were taken captive. Assyrian colonists from Babylon, Persia, and other places filled their place.[93:3] This fact is extremely important and should not be forgotten, as we find that the first of the three writers of the Pentateuch mentioned earlier wrote around this time, and the Israelites heard, from the colonists from Babylon, Persia, and other places—for the first time—many of the legends that this writer included in the incredible history he wrote, particularly the stories of Creation and the Flood.

The Pentateuch remained in this, its first form, until the year 620 B. C. Then a certain priest of marked prophetic sympathies wrote a book of law which has come down to us in Deuteronomy, iv. 44, to xxvi., and xxviii. Here we find the demands which the Mosaic party at that day were making thrown into the form of laws. It was by King Josiah that this book was first introduced and proclaimed as authoritative.[93:4] It was soon afterwards wove into the work of the first Pentateuchian writer, and at the same time [Pg 94]"a few new passages" were added, some of which related to Joshua, the successor of Moses.[94:1]

The Pentateuch stayed in its original form until 620 BCE At that time, a certain priest with strong prophetic inclinations wrote a law book that we now find in Deuteronomy, chapters iv. 44 to xxvi., and xxviii. This text outlines the demands of the Mosaic group at that time in the form of laws. It was King Josiah who first introduced this book and declared it authoritative.[93:4] It was soon integrated into the work of the first Pentateuch writer, and around the same time, [Pg 94]"a few new sections" were added, some of which pertained to Joshua, the successor of Moses.[94:1]

At this period in Israel's history, Jehovah had become almost forgotten, and "other gods" had taken his place.[94:2] The Mosaic party, so called—who worshiped Jehovah exclusively—were in the minority, but when King Amon—who was a worshiper of Moloch—died, and was succeeded by his son Josiah, a change immediately took place. This young prince, who was only eight years old at the death of his father, the Mosaic party succeeded in winning over to their interests. In the year 621 B. C., Josiah, now in the eighteenth year of his reign, began a thorough reformation which completely answered to the ideas of the Mosaic party.[94:3]

At this time in Israel's history, Jehovah was almost forgotten, and "other gods" took his place.[94:2] The group known as the Mosaic party—who worshiped Jehovah exclusively—was in the minority, but when King Amon, a worshiper of Moloch, died and was succeeded by his son Josiah, a change happened right away. This young prince, who was only eight years old when his father died, was won over by the Mosaic party. In 621 BCE, Josiah, now in the eighteenth year of his reign, began a major reformation that aligned perfectly with the ideas of the Mosaic party.[94:3]

It was during this time that the second Pentateuchian writer wrote, and he makes Moses speak as the law-giver. This writer was probably Hilkiah, who claimed to have found a book, written by Moses, in the temple,[94:4] although it had only just been drawn up.[94:5]

It was during this time that the second Pentateuch writer wrote, and he portrays Moses as the lawgiver. This writer was likely Hilkiah, who claimed to have found a book, written by Moses, in the temple,[94:4] even though it had only recently been drafted.[94:5]

The principal objections which were brought against the claims of Hilkiah, but which are not needed in the present age of inquiry, was that Shaphan and Josiah read it off, not as if it were an old book, but as though it had been recently written, when any person who is acquainted, in the slightest degree, with language, must know that a man could not read off, at once, a book written eight hundred years before. The phraseology would necessarily be so altered by time as to render it comparatively unintelligible.

The main objections that were raised against Hilkiah's claims, which really aren't relevant in today's age of inquiry, were that Shaphan and Josiah read it not as if it were an old book, but as if it had just been written. Anyone with even a basic understanding of language should know that someone couldn't just read a book written eight hundred years ago all at once. The wording would have changed so much over time that it would be largely incomprehensible.

We must now turn to the third Pentateuchian writer, whose writings were published 444 b. c.

We must now turn to the third Pentateuchian writer, whose writings were published 444 b. c.

At that time Ezra (or Ezdras) added to the work of his two predecessors a series of laws and narratives which had been drawn up by some of the priests in Babylon.[94:6] This "series of laws and narratives," which was written by "some of the (Israelitish) priests in Babylon," was called "The Book of Origins" (probably containing the Babylonian account of the "Origin of Things," or the "Creation"). Ezra brought the book from Babylon to Jerusalem. He made some modifications in it and constituted it a code of law for Israel, dove-tailing it into those parts of the Pentateuch which existed before. A few alterations and additions were [Pg 95]subsequently made, but these are of minor importance, and we may fairly say that Ezra put the Pentateuch into the form in which we have it (about 444 B. C.).

At that time, Ezra (or Ezdras) added to the work of his two predecessors a series of laws and narratives created by some of the priests in Babylon.[94:6] This "series of laws and narratives," written by "some of the (Israelite) priests in Babylon," was called "The Book of Origins" (likely containing the Babylonian account of the "Origin of Things," or the "Creation"). Ezra brought the book from Babylon to Jerusalem. He made some changes to it and established it as a legal code for Israel, dovetailing it into those parts of the Pentateuch that existed before. A few alterations and additions were [Pg 95]later made, but these are of minor importance, and we can fairly say that Ezra put the Pentateuch into the form in which we have it (around 444 B.C.).

These priestly passages are partly occupied with historical matter, comprising a very free account of things from the creation of the world to the arrival of Israel in Canaan. Everything is here presented from the priestly point of view; some events, elsewhere recorded, are touched up in the priestly spirit, and others are entirely invented.[95:1]

These priestly sections focus on historical content, providing a somewhat loose narrative from the creation of the world up to Israel's arrival in Canaan. Everything is presented from the priestly perspective; some events recorded elsewhere are embellished in a priestly way, and others are completely made up.[95:1]

It was the belief of the Jews, asserted by the Pirke Aboth (Sayings of the Fathers), one of the oldest books of the Talmud,[95:2] as well as other Jewish records, that Ezra, acting in accordance with a divine commission, re-wrote the Old Testament, the manuscripts of which were said to have been lost in the destruction of the first temple, when Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem.[95:3] This we know could not have been the case. The fact that Ezra wrote—adding to, and taking from the already existing books of the Pentateuch—was probably the foundation for this tradition. The account of it is to be found in the Apocryphal book of Esdras, a book deemed authentic by the Greek Church.

It was the belief of the Jews, stated in the Pirke Aboth (Sayings of the Fathers), one of the oldest texts of the Talmud,[95:2] along with other Jewish writings, that Ezra, following a divine mission, re-wrote the Old Testament, the texts of which were said to have been lost during the destruction of the first temple, when Nebuchadnezzar captured Jerusalem.[95:3] This we know could not have been true. The fact that Ezra wrote—adding to, and removing from the already existing books of the Pentateuch—was likely the basis for this tradition. The story of it can be found in the Apocryphal book of Esdras, a text considered authentic by the Greek Church.

Dr. Knappert, speaking of this, says:

Dr. Knappert, talking about this, says:

"For many centuries, both the Christians and the Jews supposed that Ezra had brought together the sacred writings of his people, united them in one whole, and introduced them as a book given by the Spirit of God—a Holy Scripture.

"For many centuries, both Christians and Jews believed that Ezra had compiled the sacred writings of his people, brought them together into one complete work, and presented them as a book inspired by the Spirit of God—a Holy Scripture."

"The only authority for this supposition was a very modern and altogether untrustworthy tradition. The historical and critical studies of our times have been emancipated from the influence of this tradition, and the most ancient statements with regard to the subject have been hunted up and compared together. These statements are, indeed, scanty and incomplete, and many a detail is still obscure; but the main facts have been completely ascertained.

"The only basis for this assumption was a very contemporary and completely unreliable tradition. Today's historical and critical studies have broken free from the influence of this tradition, and the oldest accounts related to the topic have been gathered and compared. These accounts are, however, limited and lacking, and many details are still unclear; but the key facts have been thoroughly confirmed."

"Before the Babylonish captivity, Israel had no sacred writings. There were certain laws, prophetic writings, and a few historical books, but no one had ever thought of ascribing binding and divine authority to these documents.

Before the Babylonian captivity, Israel had no sacred texts. There were some laws, prophetic writings, and a few historical books, but no one had ever considered giving these documents binding and divine authority.

"Ezra brought the priestly law with him from Babylon, altering it and amalgamating it with the narratives and laws already in existence, and thus produced the Pentateuch in pretty much the same form (though not quite, as we shall show) as we still have it. These books got the name of the 'Law of Moses,' or simply the 'Law.' Ezra introduced them into Israel (B. C. 444), and gave them binding authority, and from that time forward they were considered divine."[95:4]

Ezra brought the priestly laws with him from Babylon, modifying and combining them with the stories and laws that already existed, and thus created the Pentateuch in nearly the same form (though not exactly, as we will demonstrate) as we still have it today. These books came to be known as the 'Law of Moses,' or simply the 'Law.' Ezra introduced them to Israel (B. C. 444) and gave them authoritative status, and from that time on, they were regarded as divine.[95:4]

From the time of Ezra until the year 287 B. C., when the Pentateuch was translated into Greek by order of Ptolemy [Pg 96]Philadelphus, King of Egypt, these books evidently underwent some changes. This the writer quoted above admits, in saying:

From the time of Ezra until the year 287 B. C., when the Pentateuch was translated into Greek by order of Ptolemy [Pg 96]Philadelphus, King of Egypt, these books clearly went through some changes. The writer mentioned above acknowledges this by saying:

"Later still (viz., after the time of Ezra), a few more changes and additions were made, and so the Pentateuch grew into its present form."[96:1]

"Later on (after Ezra's time), a few more changes and additions were made, and the Pentateuch took on its current form."[96:1]

In answer to those who claim that the Pentateuch was written by one person, Bishop Colenso says:

In response to those who say that the Pentateuch was written by one person, Bishop Colenso says:

"It is certainly inconceivable that if the Pentateuch be the production of one and the same hand throughout, it should contain such a number of glaring inconsistencies. . . . No single author could have been guilty of such absurdities; but it is quite possible, and what was almost sure to happen in such a case, that, if the Pentateuch be the work of different authors in different ages, this fact should betray itself by the existence of contradictions in the narrative."[96:2]

"It’s hard to believe that if the Pentateuch is the work of one consistent author, it would contain so many obvious inconsistencies. No single writer could make such ridiculous mistakes; but it’s quite possible—and almost certain—that if the Pentateuch is the result of different authors from different time periods, this fact would show through in the contradictions in the narrative."[96:2]

Having ascertained the origin of the Pentateuch, or first five books of the Old Testament, it will be unnecessary to refer to the others here, as we have nothing to do with them in our investigations. Suffice it to say then, that: "In the earlier period after Ezra, none of the other books which already existed, enjoyed the same authority as the Pentateuch."[96:3]

Having established the origin of the Pentateuch, or the first five books of the Old Testament, there's no need to discuss the others here, since they aren't relevant to our research. It's enough to say that: "In the earlier period after Ezra, none of the other books that were already in existence had the same authority as the Pentateuch."[96:3]

It is probable[96:4] that Nehemiah made a collection of historical and prophetic books, songs, and letters from Persian kings, not to form a second collection, but for the purpose of saving them from being lost. The scribes of Jerusalem, followers of Ezra, who were known as "the men of the Great Synagogue," were the collectors of the second and third divisions of the Old Testament. They collected together the historical and prophetic books, songs, &c., which were then in existence, and after altering many of them, they were added to the collection of sacred books. It must not be supposed that any fixed plan was pursued in this work, or that the idea was entertained from the first, that these books would one day stand on the same level with the Pentateuch.[96:5]

It is likely[96:4] that Nehemiah gathered historical and prophetic books, songs, and letters from Persian kings, not to create a new collection, but to keep them from being lost. The scribes of Jerusalem, followers of Ezra, known as "the men of the Great Synagogue," were responsible for compiling the second and third sections of the Old Testament. They brought together the historical and prophetic books, songs, etc., that were available at the time, and after making changes to many of them, they were incorporated into the collection of sacred texts. It's important to understand that there wasn’t a specific plan for this work, nor was there any initial thought that these texts would eventually be regarded on the same level as the Pentateuch.[96:5]

In the course of time, however, many of the Jews began to consider some of these books as sacred. The Alexandrian Jews adopted books into the canon which those of Jerusalem did not, and this difference of opinion lasted for a long time, even till the second century after Christ. It was not until this time that all the books of the Old Testament acquired divine authority.[96:6] It is not known, however, just when the canon of the Old Testament was closed. The time and manner in which it was done is [Pg 97]altogether obscure.[97:1] Jewish tradition indicates that the full canonicity of several books was not free from doubt till the time of the famous Rabbi Akiba,[97:2] who flourished about the beginning of the second century after Christ.[97:3]

Over time, many Jews began to see some of these books as sacred. The Jewish community in Alexandria accepted books into their canon that those in Jerusalem did not, and this difference of opinion continued for a long time, lasting even into the second century after Christ. It wasn't until then that all the books of the Old Testament were recognized as having divine authority. It is still unclear when the canon of the Old Testament was officially closed. The timeline and manner of its closure are entirely vague. Jewish tradition suggests that the full acceptance of several books as canonical was not settled until the era of the renowned Rabbi Akiba, who was active around the beginning of the second century after Christ.

After giving a history of the books of the Old Testament, the author of "The Religion of Israel," whom we have followed in this investigation, says:

After providing a history of the books of the Old Testament, the author of "The Religion of Israel," whom we've followed in this investigation, says:

"The great majority of the writers of the Old Testament had no other source of information about the past history of Israel than simple tradition. Indeed, it could not have been otherwise, for in primitive times no one used to record anything in writing, and the only way of preserving a knowledge of the past was to hand it down by word of mouth. The father told the son what his elders had told him, and the son handed it on to the next generation.

"The vast majority of the writers of the Old Testament had no other source of information about the past history of Israel than simple tradition. In fact, it couldn't have been any other way, because in primitive times, nobody wrote anything down. The only way to keep knowledge of the past alive was to pass it down orally. A father told his son what his elders had shared with him, and the son passed it on to the next generation."

"Not only did the historian of Israel draw from tradition with perfect freedom, and write down without hesitation anything they heard and what was current in the mouths of the people, but they did not shrink from modifying their representation of the past in any way that they thought would be good and useful. It is difficult for us to look at things from this point of view, because our ideas of historical good faith are so utterly different. When we write history, we know that we ought to be guided solely by a desire to represent facts exactly as they really happened. All that we are concerned with is reality; we want to make the old times live again, and we take all possible pains not to remodel the past from the point of view of to-day. All we want to know is what happened, and how men lived, thought, and worked in those days. The Israelites had a very different notion of the nature of historical composition. When a prophet or a priest related something about bygone times, his object was not to convey knowledge about those times; on the contrary, he used history merely as a vehicle for the conveyance of instruction and exhortation. Not only did he confine his narrative to such matters as he thought would serve his purpose but he never hesitated to modify what he knew of the past, and he did not think twice about touching it up from his own imagination, simply that it might be more conducive to the end he had in view and chime in better with his opinions. All the past became colored through and through with the tinge of his own mind. Our own notions of honor and good faith would never permit all this; but we must not measure ancient writers by our own standard; they considered that they were acting quite within their rights and in strict accordance with duty and conscience."[97:4]

"Not only did the historian of Israel freely draw from tradition and confidently write down anything they heard and what people commonly said, but they also didn’t hesitate to change their portrayal of the past in any way they thought would be beneficial and useful. It’s challenging for us to view things this way because our understanding of historical integrity is so different. When we write history, we know we should be guided purely by a desire to represent facts exactly as they really occurred. All we care about is reality; we want to bring the past to life again, and we make every effort not to reshape the past from today’s perspective. We just want to know what happened and how people lived, thought, and worked back then. The Israelites had a very different understanding of historical writing. When a prophet or a priest recounted stories from the past, their aim wasn’t to share knowledge about those times; instead, they used history merely as a means to deliver lessons and encouragement. Not only did they limit their narratives to matters that served their purpose, but they also never hesitated to alter what they knew about the past, and they didn’t think twice about enhancing it with their own imagination, simply to make it more effective for their aims and better align with their views. The entire past became infused with the perspective of their own minds. Our own ideas of honor and integrity would never allow for this; however, we shouldn’t judge ancient writers by our standards; they believed they were acting completely within their rights and in line with their duty and conscience." [97:4]

It will be noticed that, in our investigations on the authority of the Pentateuch, we have followed, principally, Dr. Knappert's ideas as set forth in "The Religion of Israel."

It will be noted that, in our investigations on the authority of the Pentateuch, we have mainly followed Dr. Knappert's ideas as outlined in "The Religion of Israel."

This we have done because we could not go into an extended investigation, and because his words are very expressive, and just to the point. To those who may think that his ideas are not the same as those entertained by other Biblical scholars of the present [Pg 98]day, we subjoin, in a note below, a list of works to which they are referred.[98:1]

This is what we've done because we couldn't conduct an in-depth investigation, and his words are very clear and direct. For those who may think that his ideas differ from those of other Biblical scholars today [Pg 98], we include a list of works in the note below for reference.[98:1]

We shall now, after giving a brief history of the Pentateuch, refer to the legends of which we have been treating, and endeavor to show from whence the Hebrews borrowed them. The first of these is "The Creation and Fall of Man."

We will now, after providing a brief history of the Pentateuch, discuss the legends we have been considering and try to demonstrate where the Hebrews borrowed them from. The first of these is "The Creation and Fall of Man."

Egypt, the country out of which the Israelites came, had no story of the Creation and Fall of Man, such as we have found among the Hebrews; they therefore could not have learned it from them. The Chaldeans, however, as we saw in our first chapter, had this legend, and it is from them that the Hebrews borrowed it.

Egypt, the country that the Israelites came from, didn't have a story about the Creation and Fall of Man, like the one we found among the Hebrews; so they couldn't have learned it from them. The Chaldeans, however, as we saw in our first chapter, had this legend, and it's from them that the Hebrews took it.

The account which we have given of the Chaldean story of the Creation and Fall of Man, was taken, as we stated, from the writings of Berosus, the Chaldean historian, who lived in the time of Alexander the Great (356-325 B. C.), and as the Jews were acquainted with the story some centuries earlier than this, his works did not prove that these traditions were in Babylonia before the Jewish captivity, and could not afford testimony in favor of the statement that the Jews borrowed this legend from the Babylonians at that time. It was left for Mr. George Smith, of the British Museum, to establish, without a doubt, the fact that this legend was known to the Babylonians at least two thousand years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus. The cuneiform inscriptions discovered by him, while on an expedition to Assyria, organized by the London "Daily Telegraph," was the means of doing this, and although by far the greatest number of these tablets belong to the age of Assurbanipal, who reigned over Assyria B. C. 670, it is "acknowledged on all hands that these tablets are not the originals, but are only copies from earlier texts." "The Assyrians acknowledge themselves that this literature was borrowed from Babylonian sources, and of course it is to Babylonia we have to look to ascertain the approximate dates of the original documents."[98:2] Mr. Smith then shows, from "fragments of the Cuneiform account of the Creation and Fall" which have been discovered, that, "in the period from b. c. 2000 to [Pg 99]1500, the Babylonians believed in a story similar to that in Genesis." It is probable, however, says Mr. Smith, that this legend existed as traditions in the country long before it was committed to writing, and some of these traditions exhibited great difference in details, showing that they had passed through many changes.[99:1]

The account we provided of the Chaldean story of the Creation and Fall of Man was taken, as we mentioned, from the writings of Berosus, the Chaldean historian who lived during the time of Alexander the Great (356-325 B.C.). Since the Jews were familiar with the story several centuries earlier, his works do not prove that these traditions were in Babylonia before the Jewish captivity and cannot support the claim that the Jews borrowed this legend from the Babylonians at that time. It was left to Mr. George Smith of the British Museum to definitively establish that this legend was known to the Babylonians at least two thousand years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus. The cuneiform inscriptions he discovered during an expedition to Assyria, organized by the London "Daily Telegraph," made this possible, and while the vast majority of these tablets belong to the era of Assurbanipal, who ruled over Assyria in 670 B.C., it is acknowledged on all sides that these tablets are not the originals but are only copies of earlier texts. The Assyrians themselves acknowledge that this literature was borrowed from Babylonian sources, and of course, we look to Babylonia to determine the approximate dates of the original documents. Mr. Smith then shows, from fragments of the cuneiform account of the Creation and Fall that have been discovered, that in the period from B.C. 2000 to 1500, the Babylonians believed in a story similar to that in Genesis. However, Mr. Smith suggests that this legend likely existed as traditions in the country long before it was written down, and some of these traditions displayed significant differences in details, indicating that they had undergone many changes.

Professor James Fergusson, in his celebrated work on "Tree and Serpent Worship," says:

Professor James Fergusson, in his famous book "Tree and Serpent Worship," states:

"The two chapters which refer to this (i. e., the Garden, the Tree, and the Serpent), as indeed the whole of the first eight of Genesis, are now generally admitted by scholars to be made up of fragments of earlier books or earlier traditions, belonging, properly speaking, to Mesopotamia rather than to Jewish history, the exact meaning of which the writers of the Pentateuch seem hardly to have appreciated when they transcribed them in the form in which they are now found."[99:2]

"The two chapters that talk about this (i. e., the Garden, the Tree, and the Serpent), along with the first eight chapters of Genesis, are now widely recognized by scholars as being composed of fragments from older texts or traditions that actually belong to Mesopotamia instead of Jewish history. It seems that the authors of the Pentateuch didn’t fully grasp the true meaning of these stories when they copied them in their current form."[99:2]

John Fiske says:

John Fiske says:

"The story of the Serpent in Eden is an Aryan story in every particular. The notion of Satan as the author of evil appears only in the later books, composed after the Jews had come into close contact with Persian ideas."[99:3]

"The story of the Serpent in Eden is an Aryan story in every detail. The idea of Satan as the source of evil only shows up in the later books, written after the Jews had interacted closely with Persian concepts."[99:3]

Prof. John W. Draper says:

Prof. John W. Draper states:

"In the old legends of dualism, the evil spirit was said to have sent a serpent to ruin Paradise. These legends became known to the Jews during their Babylonian captivity."[99:4]

"In the old legends of dualism, the evil spirit was said to have sent a serpent to ruin Paradise. These legends became known to the Jews during their Babylonian captivity."[99:4]

Professor Goldziher also shows, in his "Mythology Among the Hebrews,"[99:5] that the story of the creation was borrowed by the Hebrews from the Babylonians. He also informs us that the notion of the bôrê and yôsêr, "Creator" (the term used in the cosmogony in Genesis) as an integral part of the idea of God, are first brought into use by the prophets of the captivity. "Thus also the story of the Garden of Eden, as a supplement to the history of the Creation, was written down at Babylon."

Professor Goldziher also shows, in his "Mythology Among the Hebrews,"[99:5] that the creation story was borrowed by the Hebrews from the Babylonians. He also tells us that the concepts of bôrê and yôsêr, "Creator" (the term used in the creation account in Genesis), as part of the idea of God, were first introduced by the prophets of the Babylonian exile. "Similarly, the story of the Garden of Eden, as an addition to the creation narrative, was recorded in Babylon."

Strange as it may appear, after the Genesis account, we may pass through the whole Pentateuch, and other books of the Old Testament, clear to the end, and will find that the story of the "Garden of Eden" and "Fall of Man," is hardly alluded to, if at all. Lengkerke says: "One single certain trace of the employment of the story of Adam's fall is entirely wanting in the Hebrew Canon (after the Genesis account). Adam, Eve, the Serpent, the woman's [Pg 100]seduction of her husband, &c., are all images, to which the remaining words of the Israelites never again recur."[100:1]

Strange as it may seem, after the Genesis account, we can go through the entire Pentateuch and other books of the Old Testament all the way to the end, and we will find that the story of the "Garden of Eden" and the "Fall of Man" is hardly mentioned, if at all. Lengkerke states: "There is no certain trace of the story of Adam's fall in the Hebrew Canon (after the Genesis account). Adam, Eve, the Serpent, the woman’s [Pg 100]seduction of her husband, etc., are all images that the remaining words of the Israelites never mention again."[100:1]

This circumstance can only be explained by the fact that the first chapters of Genesis were not written until after the other portions had been written.

This situation can only be explained by the fact that the first chapters of Genesis weren't written until after the other parts had been completed.

It is worthy of notice, that this story of the Fall of Man, upon which the whole orthodox scheme of a divine Saviour or Redeemer is based, was not considered by the learned Israelites as fact. They simply looked upon it as a story which satisfied the ignorant, but which should be considered as allegory by the learned.[100:2]

It’s worth noting that the story of the Fall of Man, which the entire traditional view of a divine Savior or Redeemer is built on, was not seen as fact by the educated Israelites. They viewed it as a tale that satisfied the uneducated, but which should be understood as allegory by those who are knowledgeable.[100:2]

Rabbi Maimonides (Moses Ben Maimon), one of the most celebrated of the Rabbis, says on this subject:—

Rabbi Maimonides (Moses Ben Maimon), one of the most renowned Rabbis, comments on this topic:—

"We must not understand, or take in a literal sense, what is written in the book on the Creation, nor form of it the same ideas which are participated by the generality of mankind; otherwise our ancient sages would not have so much recommended to us, to hide the real meaning of it, and not to lift the allegorical veil, which covers the truth contained therein. When taken in its literal sense, the work gives the most absurd and most extravagant ideas of the Deity. 'Whosoever should divine its true meaning ought to take great care in not divulging it.' This is a maxim repeated to us by all our sages, principally concerning the understanding of the work of the six days."[100:3]

"We shouldn't understand or interpret literally what is written in the book about Creation, nor should we adopt the same ideas that most people have; otherwise, our ancient sages wouldn't have emphasized so strongly that we should conceal its true meaning and not remove the allegorical veil that covers the truth within it. Taken in its literal sense, the work presents the most absurd and outlandish ideas about God. 'Anyone who understands its true meaning must be very careful not to reveal it.' This is a principle that all our sages have repeated, especially regarding the interpretation of the work of the six days."[100:3]

Philo, a Jewish writer contemporary with Jesus, held the same opinion of the character of the sacred books of the Hebrews. He has made two particular treatises, bearing the title of "The Allegories," and he traces back to the allegorical sense the "Tree of Life," the "Rivers of Paradise," and the other fictions of the Genesis.[100:4]

Philo, a Jewish writer who lived at the same time as Jesus, shared the same views about the nature of the sacred texts of the Hebrews. He wrote two specific essays titled "The Allegories," where he connects the allegorical meaning to the "Tree of Life," the "Rivers of Paradise," and other stories from Genesis.[100:4]

Many of the early Christian Fathers declared that, in the story of the Creation and Fall of Man, there was but an allegorical fiction. Among these may be mentioned St. Augustine, who speaks of it in his "City of God," and also Origen, who says:

Many of the early Christian Fathers stated that the story of the Creation and Fall of Man is merely an allegorical fiction. Notable among them is St. Augustine, who discusses it in his "City of God," and also Origen, who mentions:

"What man of sense will agree with the statement that the first, second, and third days, in which the evening is named and the morning, were without sun, moon and stars? What man is found such an idiot as to suppose that God planted trees in Paradise like an husbandman? I believe that every man must hold these things for images under which a hidden sense is concealed."[100:5]

"What sensible person would agree that the first three days, defined by evening and morning, existed without the sun, moon, and stars? What kind of fool thinks that God planted trees in Paradise like a gardener? I believe everyone should see these statements as symbols that hide a deeper meaning."[100:5]

Origen believed aright, as it is now almost universally admitted, that the stories of the "Garden of Eden," the "Elysian Fields," the "Garden of the Blessed," &c., which were the abode of the blessed, where grief and sorrow could not approach them, where plague and sickness could not touch them, were founded on allegory. These abodes of delight were far away in the West, where the sun goes down beyond the bounds of the earth. They were the "Golden Islands" sailing in a sea of blue—the burnished clouds floating in the pure ether. In a word, the "Elysian Fields" are the clouds at eventide. The picture was suggested by the images drawn from the phenomena of sunset and twilight.[101:1]

Origen believed correctly, as it is now almost universally accepted, that the stories of the "Garden of Eden," the "Elysian Fields," the "Garden of the Blessed," etc., which were places for the blessed, where grief and sorrow couldn’t reach them, and where plague and illness couldn’t harm them, were based on allegory. These joyful places were far away in the West, where the sun sets beyond the edges of the earth. They were the "Golden Islands" floating in a sea of blue—the shining clouds drifting in the clear sky. In short, the "Elysian Fields" are the clouds at sunset. The imagery was inspired by the phenomena of sunset and twilight.[101:1]

Eating of the forbidden fruit was simply a figurative mode of expressing the performance of the act necessary to the perpetuation of the human race. The "Tree of Knowledge" was a Phallic tree, and the fruit which grew upon it was Phallic fruit.[101:2]

Eating the forbidden fruit was just a metaphor for the act needed to keep the human race going. The "Tree of Knowledge" represented something sexual, and the fruit that grew on it was also sexual in nature.[101:2]

In regard to the story of "The Deluge," we have already seen[101:3] that "Egyptian records tell nothing of a cataclysmal deluge," and that, "the land was never visited by other than its annual beneficent overflow of the river Nile." Also, that "the Pharaoh Khoufou-cheops was building his pyramid, according to Egyptian chronicle, when the whole world was under the waters of a universal deluge, according to the Hebrew chronicle." This is sufficient evidence that the Hebrews did not borrow the legend from the Egyptians.

In relation to the story of "The Deluge," we have already seen[101:3] that "Egyptian records reveal nothing about a catastrophic flood," and that, "the land was never affected by anything other than its annual beneficial overflow from the Nile River." Also, that "Pharaoh Khoufou-cheops was constructing his pyramid, according to Egyptian records, while the entire world was submerged in a universal flood, according to Hebrew accounts." This provides enough evidence that the Hebrews did not take the legend from the Egyptians.

We have also seen, in the chapter that treated of this legend, that it corresponded in all the principal features with the Chaldean account. We shall now show that it was taken from this.

We’ve also noted, in the chapter that discussed this legend, that it matched all the main aspects of the Chaldean account. Now, we will demonstrate that it was derived from this.

Mr. Smith discovered, on the site of Ninevah, during the years 1873-4, cylinders belonging to the early Babylonian monarchy, (from 2500 to 1500 B. C.) which contained the legend of the flood,[101:4] and which we gave in Chapter II. This was the foundation for the Hebrew legend, and they learned it at the time of the Captivity.[101:5] The myth of Deucalion, the Grecian hero, was also taken from the same source. The Greeks learned it from the Chaldeans.

Mr. Smith found, at the site of Nineveh, during the years 1873-4, cylinders from the early Babylonian monarchy, dating from 2500 to 1500 B.C., that included the story of the flood,[101:4] which we provided in Chapter II. This was the basis for the Hebrew story, which they learned during the Captivity.[101:5] The myth of Deucalion, the Greek hero, was also derived from the same source. The Greeks got it from the Chaldeans.

We read in Chambers's Encyclopædia, that:

We read in Chambers's Encyclopedia that:

"It was at one time extensively believed, even by intelligent scholars, that [Pg 102]the myth of Deucalion was a corrupted tradition of the Noachian deluge, but this untenable opinion is now all but universally abandoned."[102:1]

"It was once widely believed, even by knowledgeable scholars, that [Pg 102]the myth of Deucalion was a distorted version of the Noachian flood, but this unfounded belief is now almost completely rejected."[102:1]

This idea was abandoned after it was found that the Deucalion myth was older than the Hebrew.

This idea was dropped after it was discovered that the Deucalion myth was older than the Hebrew one.

What was said in regard to the Eden story not being mentioned in other portions of the Old Testament save in Genesis, also applies to this story of the Deluge. Nowhere in the other books of the Old Testament is found any reference to this story, except in Isaiah, where "the waters of Noah" are mentioned, and in Ezekiel, where simply the name of Noah is mentioned.

What was said about the Eden story not being mentioned in other parts of the Old Testament except in Genesis also applies to the story of the Flood. Nowhere in the other books of the Old Testament is there any reference to this story, except in Isaiah, where "the waters of Noah" are mentioned, and in Ezekiel, where only the name of Noah is mentioned.

We stated in Chapter II. that some persons saw in this story an astronomical myth. Although not generally admitted, yet there are very strong reasons for believing this to be the case.

We mentioned in Chapter II. that some people viewed this story as an astronomical myth. While it's not widely accepted, there are significant reasons to think this might be true.

According to the Chaldean account—which is the oldest one known—there were seven persons saved in the ark.[102:2] There were also seven persons saved, according to some of the Hindoo accounts.[102:3] That this referred to the sun, moon, and five planets looks very probable. We have also seen that Noah was the tenth patriarch, and Xisuthrus (who is the Chaldean hero) was the tenth king.[102:4] Now, according to the Babylonian table, their Zodiac contained ten gods called the "Ten Zodiac gods."[102:5] They also believed that whenever all the planets met in the sign of Capricorn, the whole earth was overwhelmed with a deluge of water.[102:6] The Hindoos and other nations had a similar belief.[102:7]

According to the Chaldean account—which is the oldest known—there were seven people saved in the ark.[102:2] There were also seven people saved, according to some of the Hindoo accounts.[102:3] It's very likely this referred to the sun, moon, and five planets. We have also seen that Noah was the tenth patriarch, and Xisuthrus (who is the Chaldean hero) was the tenth king.[102:4] Now, according to the Babylonian table, their Zodiac had ten gods known as the "Ten Zodiac gods."[102:5] They also believed that whenever all the planets aligned in the sign of Capricorn, the whole earth was flooded with a deluge of water.[102:6] The Hindoos and other nations had a similar belief.[102:7]

It is well known that the Chaldeans were great astronomers. When Alexander the Great conquered the city of Babylon, the Chaldean priests boasted to the Greek philosophers, who followed his army, that they had continued their astronomical calculations through a period of more than forty thousand years.[102:8] Although this statement cannot be credited, yet the great antiquity of Chaldea cannot be doubted, and its immediate connection with Hindostan, or Egypt, is abundantly proved by the little that is known concerning its religion, and by the few fragments that remain of its former grandeur.

It’s well known that the Chaldeans were excellent astronomers. When Alexander the Great took over the city of Babylon, the Chaldean priests proudly told the Greek philosophers who accompanied his army that they had been doing astronomical calculations for over forty thousand years.[102:8] While this claim can't be taken at face value, the ancient history of Chaldea is undeniable, and its close ties to India and Egypt are clearly demonstrated by what little we know about its religion and the few remnants that remain of its past greatness.

In regard to the story of "The Tower of Babel" little need be said. This, as well as the story of the Creation and Fall of Man, and the Deluge, was borrowed from the Babylonians.[102:9]

In terms of the story of "The Tower of Babel", there isn’t much to say. This, along with the stories of Creation, the Fall of Man, and the Flood, was taken from the Babylonians.[102:9]

"It seems," says George Smith, "from the indications in the (cuneiform) inscriptions, that there happened in the interval between 2000 and 1850 B. C. a general collection of the development of the various traditions of the Creation, Flood, Tower of Babel, and other similar legends." "These legends were, however, traditions before they were committed to writing, and were common in some form to all the country."[103:1]

"It looks like," says George Smith, "based on the clues in the (cuneiform) inscriptions, that between 2000 and 1850 BCE there was a widespread collection of various traditions about Creation, the Flood, the Tower of Babel, and other similar stories." "However, these stories were traditions before they were written down, and they were common in some form across the entire region."[103:1]

The Tower of Babel, or the confusion of tongues, is nowhere alluded to in the Old Testament outside of Genesis, where the story is related.

The Tower of Babel, or the confusion of languages, is only mentioned in the Old Testament in Genesis, where the story is told.

The next story in order is "The Trial of Abraham's Faith."

The next story in order is "The Trial of Abraham's Faith."

In this connection we have shown similar legends taken from Grecian mythology, which legends may have given the idea to the writer of the Hebrew story.

In this context, we've presented similar legends from Grecian mythology, which may have inspired the writer of the Hebrew story.

It may appear strange that the Hebrews should have been acquainted with Grecian mythology, yet we know this was the case. The fact is accounted for in the following manner:

It may seem odd that the Hebrews were familiar with Grecian mythology, but we know this was true. The explanation is as follows:

Many of the Jews taken captive at the Edomite sack of Jerusalem were sold to the Grecians,[103:2] who took them to their country. While there, they became acquainted with Grecian legends, and when they returned from "the Islands of the Sea"—as they called the Western countries—they brought them to Jerusalem.[103:3]

Many of the Jews who were captured during the Edomite attack on Jerusalem were sold to the Grecians,[103:2] who took them back to their homeland. While there, they became familiar with Grecian legends, and when they returned from "the Islands of the Sea"—as they referred to the Western countries—they brought those legends back to Jerusalem.[103:3]

This legend, as we stated in the chapter which treated of it, was written at the time when the Mosaic party in Israel were endeavoring to abolish human sacrifices and other "abominations," and the author of the story invented it to make it appear that the Lord had abolished them in the time of Abraham. The earliest Targum[103:4] knows nothing about the legend, showing that the story was not in the Pentateuch at the time this Targum was written.

This legend, as we mentioned in the chapter that discussed it, was written during a time when the Mosaic group in Israel was trying to end human sacrifices and other "abominations," and the author of the story created it to suggest that the Lord had put an end to these practices during Abraham's time. The earliest Targum[103:4] does not mention the legend, indicating that the story wasn't part of the Pentateuch when this Targum was written.

We have also seen that a story written by Sanchoniathon (about B. C. 1300) of one Saturn, whom the Phenicians called Israel, bore a resemblance to the Hebrew legend of Abraham. Now, Count de Volney tells us that "a similar tradition prevailed among the Chaldeans," and that they had the history of one Zerban—which means "rich-in-gold"[103:5]—that corresponded in many respects with the history of Abraham.[103:6] It may, then, have been from the Chaldean story that the Hebrew fable writer got his idea.

We’ve also seen that a story written by Sanchoniathon (around B. C. 1300) about a figure named Saturn, whom the Phoenicians referred to as Israel, closely resembles the Hebrew legend of Abraham. Now, Count de Volney notes that "a similar tradition existed among the Chaldeans," and they had the story of one Zerban—meaning "rich-in-gold"[103:5]—which matched the history of Abraham in many ways.[103:6] So, it’s possible that the Hebrew storyteller took inspiration from the Chaldean tale.

The next legend which we examined was that of "Jacob's Vision of the Ladder." We claimed that it probably referred to the doctrine of the transmigration of souls from one body into another, and also gave the apparent reason for the invention of the story.

The next story we looked at was "Jacob's Vision of the Ladder." We suggested that it likely related to the idea of souls moving from one body to another and also provided a possible reason for why this tale was created.

The next story was "The Exodus from Egypt, and Passage through the Red Sea," in which we showed, from Egyptian history, that the Israelites were turned out of the country on account of their uncleanness, and that the wonderful exploits recorded of Moses were simply copies of legends related of the sun-god Bacchus. These legends came from "the Islands of the Sea," and came in very handy for the Hebrew fable writers; they saved them the trouble of inventing.

The next story was "The Exodus from Egypt, and Passage through the Red Sea," where we demonstrated, based on Egyptian history, that the Israelites were expelled from the country due to their impurity, and that the amazing feats attributed to Moses were just adaptations of legends about the sun-god Bacchus. These legends originated from "the Islands of the Sea," and were quite useful for the Hebrew storytellers; they spared them the effort of making things up.

We now come to the story relating to "The Receiving of the Ten Commandments" by Moses from the Lord, on the top of a mountain, 'mid thunders and lightnings.

We now come to the story about "The Receiving of the Ten Commandments" by Moses from the Lord, at the top of a mountain, surrounded by thunder and lightning.

All that is likely to be historical in this account, is that Moses assembled, not, indeed, the whole of the people, but the heads of the tribes, and gave them the code which he had prepared.[104:1] The marvellous portion of the story was evidently copied from that related of the law-giver Zoroaster, by the Persians, and the idea that there were two tables of stone with the Law written thereon was evidently taken from the story of Bacchus, the Law-giver, who had his laws written on two tables of stone.[104:2]

All that is probably historical in this account is that Moses gathered, not the entire population, but the leaders of the tribes, and gave them the code he had prepared.[104:1] The amazing part of the story was clearly borrowed from that of the law-giver Zoroaster by the Persians, and the notion that there were two stone tablets with the Law written on them was obviously taken from the tale of Bacchus, the Law-giver, who had his laws inscribed on two stone tablets.[104:2]

The next legend treated was that of "Samson and his Exploits."

The next story discussed was that of "Samson and his Exploits."

Those who, like the learned of the last century, maintain that the Pagans copied from the Hebrews, may say that Samson was the model of all their similar stories, but now that our ideas concerning antiquity are enlarged, and when we know that Hercules is well known to have been the God Sol, whose allegorical history was spread among many nations long before the Hebrews were ever heard of, we are authorized to believe and to say that some Jewish mythologist—for what else are their so-called historians—composed the anecdote of Samson, by partly disfiguring the popular traditions of the Greeks, Phenicians and Chaldeans, and claiming that hero for his own nation.[104:3]

Those who, like the scholars of the last century, argue that the Pagans borrowed from the Hebrews might say that Samson was the inspiration for all their similar tales. However, now that our understanding of ancient history has expanded, and we recognize that Hercules is known to have been the God Sol, whose allegorical story was shared by many cultures long before the Hebrews were known, we are justified in believing and stating that some Jewish mythologist—because that's what their so-called historians really are—created the story of Samson by altering the popular legends of the Greeks, Phoenicians, and Chaldeans, claiming that hero as part of his own nation.[104:3]

The Babylonian story of Izdubar, the lion-killer, who wandered [Pg 105]to the regions of the blessed (the Grecian Elysium), who crossed a great waste of land (the desert of Lybia, according to the Grecian mythos), and arrived at a region where splendid trees were laden with jewels (the Grecian Garden of the Hesperides), is probably the foundation for the Hercules and other corresponding myths. This conclusion is drawn from the fact that, although the story of Hercules was known in the island of Thasus, by the Phenician colony settled there, five centuries before he was known in Greece,[105:1] yet its antiquity among the Babylonians antedates that.

The Babylonian tale of Izdubar, the lion-killer, who journeyed [Pg 105] to the regions of the blessed (the Greek Elysium), who crossed a vast stretch of land (the desert of Lybia, according to Greek mythology), and reached a place where magnificent trees were filled with jewels (the Greek Garden of the Hesperides), likely serves as the basis for the Hercules and other related myths. This is supported by the fact that, even though the story of Hercules was known on the island of Thasus, through the Phenician colony that settled there, five centuries before it was recognized in Greece,[105:1] its origins among the Babylonians are even older.

The age of the legends of Izdubar among the Babylonians cannot be placed with certainty, yet, the cuneiform inscriptions relating to this hero, which have been found, may be placed at about 2000 years B. C.[105:2] "As these stories were traditions," says Mr. Smith, the discoverer of the cylinders, "before they were committed to writing, their antiquity as tradition is probably much greater than that."[105:3]

The era of the Izdubar legends among the Babylonians isn't certain, but the cuneiform inscriptions about this hero that have been discovered can be dated to around 2000 years B. C.[105:2] "Since these stories were traditions," says Mr. Smith, who found the cylinders, "their age as a tradition is likely much older than that."[105:3]

With these legends before them, the Jewish priests in Babylon had no difficulty in arranging the story of Samson, and adding it to their already fabulous history.

With these legends in front of them, the Jewish priests in Babylon easily organized the story of Samson and incorporated it into their already incredible history.

As the Rev. Dr. Isaac M. Wise remarks, in speaking of the ancient Hebrews: "They adopted forms, terms, ideas and myths of all nations with whom they came in contact, and, like the Greeks, in their way, cast them all in a peculiar Jewish religious mold."

As Rev. Dr. Isaac M. Wise notes when discussing the ancient Hebrews: "They embraced the forms, terms, ideas, and myths of all the nations they encountered, and, similar to the Greeks in their own way, shaped them all into a distinct Jewish religious framework."

We have seen, in the chapter which treats of this legend, that it is recorded in the book of Judges. This book was not written till after the first set of Israelites had been carried into captivity, and perhaps still later.[105:4]

We have seen, in the chapter that covers this legend, that it is mentioned in the book of Judges. This book was not written until after the first group of Israelites had been taken into captivity, and possibly even later.[105:4]

After this we have "Jonah swallowed by a Big Fish," which is the last legend treated.

After this, we have "Jonah swallowed by a Big Fish," which is the final legend discussed.

We saw that it was a solar myth, known to many nations of antiquity. The writer of the book—whoever he may have been—lived in the fifth century before Christ—after the Jews had become acquainted and had mixed with other nations. The writer of this wholly fictitious story, taking the prophet Jonah—who was evidently an historical personage—for his hero, was perhaps intending to show the loving-kindness of Jehovah.[105:5]

We recognized that it was a solar myth, known by many ancient cultures. The author of the book—whoever they were—lived in the fifth century BCE—after the Jews had come into contact and mingled with other nations. The author of this completely made-up story, using the prophet Jonah—who was clearly a historical figure—as their main character, likely aimed to demonstrate the loving kindness of Jehovah.[105:5]

We have now examined all the principal Old Testament legends, and, after what has been seen, we think that no impartial person can still consider them historical facts. That so great a number of educated persons still do so seems astonishing, in our way of thinking. They have repudiated Greek and Roman mythology with disdain; why then admit with respect the mythology of the Jews? Ought the miracles of Jehovah to impress us more than those of Jupiter? We think not; they should all be looked upon as relics of the past.

We have now looked at all the main Old Testament legends, and after what we've discussed, we believe that no unbiased person can still view them as historical facts. It's surprising to us that so many educated people still do. They have dismissed Greek and Roman mythology without a second thought; so why should they regard Jewish mythology with respect? Should the miracles of Jehovah impress us more than those of Jupiter? We don't think so; they should all be seen as remnants of the past.

That Christian writers are beginning to be aroused to the idea that another tack should be taken, differing from the old, is very evident. This is clearly seen by the words of Prof. Richard A. Armstrong, the translator of Dr. Knappert's "Religion of Israel" into English. In the Preface of this work, he says:

That Christian writers are starting to realize that a different approach is needed, one that strays from the old ways, is very clear. This is evident in the words of Prof. Richard A. Armstrong, the translator of Dr. Knappert's "Religion of Israel" into English. In the Preface of this work, he says:

"It appears to me to be profoundly important that the youthful English mind should be faithfully and accurately informed of the results of modern research into the early development of the Israelitish religion. Deplorable and irreparable mischief will be done to the generation, now passing into manhood and womanhood, if their educators leave them ignorant or loosely informed on these topics; for they will then be rudely awakened by the enemies of Christianity from a blind and unreasoning faith in the supernatural inspiration of the Scriptures; and being suddenly and bluntly made aware that Abraham, Moses, David, and the rest did not say, do, or write what has been ascribed to them, they will fling away all care for the venerable religion of Israel and all hope that it can nourish their own religious life. How much happier will those of our children and young people be who learn what is now known of the actual origin of the Pentateuch and the Writings, from the same lips which have taught them that the Prophets indeed prepared the way for Jesus, and that God is indeed our Heavenly Father. For these will, without difficulty, perceive that God's love is none the feebler and that the Bible is no less precious, because Moses knew nothing of the Levitical legislation, or because it was not the warrior monarch on his semi-barbaric throne, but some far later son of Israel, who breathed forth the immortal hymn of faith, 'The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want.'"

"It seems incredibly important that young people in England should be accurately informed about the findings of modern research regarding the early development of the Jewish religion. It would be a tragic mistake for their teachers to leave them either uninformed or only partially informed on these issues; otherwise, these young adults will be harshly awakened by those who oppose Christianity from a naïve and unthinking belief in the divine inspiration of the Scriptures. They’ll suddenly realize that Abraham, Moses, David, and the others didn’t actually say, do, or write what is attributed to them, leading them to disregard the important traditions of Israel and lose hope that it can support their own spiritual lives. Our children and young people will be much happier if they learn about the true origins of the Pentateuch and the Writings from the same teachers who have shown them that the Prophets truly paved the way for Jesus, and that God is indeed our Heavenly Father. They will easily understand that God's love remains strong, and that the Bible is still invaluable, even though Moses didn’t know about the Levitical laws, or because it wasn’t the warrior king on his semi-barbaric throne, but rather a much later descendant of Israel who penned the timeless hymn of faith, 'The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want.'"

For the benefit of those who may think that the evidence of plagiarism on the part of the Hebrew writers has not been sufficiently substantiated, we will quote a few words from Prof. Max Müller, who is one of the best English authorities on this subject that can be produced. In speaking of this he says:

For anyone who thinks that the evidence of plagiarism by the Hebrew writers hasn't been clearly proven, we’ll share a few words from Prof. Max Müller, who is one of the leading English experts on this topic. He says:

"The opinion that the Pagan religions were mere corruptions of the religion of the Old Testament, once supported by men of high authority and great learning, is now as completely surrendered as the attempts of explaining Greek and Latin as the corruptions of Hebrew."[106:1]

"The belief that the Pagan religions were just distorted versions of the Old Testament religion, which was once backed by respected scholars and authorities, has now been completely abandoned, just like the efforts to explain Greek and Latin as distortions of Hebrew." [106:1]

Again he says:

Once more he says:

"As soon as the ancient language and religion of India became known in Europe it was asserted that Sanskrit, like all other languages, was to be derived from Hebrew, and the ancient religion of the Brahmans from the Old Testament. There was at that time an enthusiasm among Oriental scholars, particularly at Calcutta, and an interest for Oriental antiquities in the public at large, of which we, in these days of apathy for Eastern literature, can hardly form an adequate idea. Everybody wished to be first in the field, and to bring to light some of the treasures which were supposed to be hidden in the sacred literature of the Brahmans. . . . No doubt the temptation was great. No one could look down for a moment into the rich mine of religious and mythological lore that was suddenly opened before the eyes of scholars and theologians, without being struck by a host of similarities, not only in the languages, but also in the ancient traditions of the Hindoos, the Greeks, and the Romans; and if at that time the Greeks and Romans were still supposed to have borrowed their language and their religion from Jewish quarters, the same conclusion could hardly be avoided with regard to the language and the religion of the Brahmans of India. . . .

"As soon as the ancient language and religion of India became known in Europe, it was claimed that Sanskrit, like all other languages, was derived from Hebrew, and that the ancient religion of the Brahmans came from the Old Testament. At that time, there was great enthusiasm among Oriental scholars, especially in Calcutta, and a widespread interest in Oriental antiquities that we today, in our indifference to Eastern literature, can hardly comprehend. Everyone wanted to be the first to uncover some of the treasures believed to be hidden in the sacred literature of the Brahmans. No doubt the temptation was immense. No one could take a moment to look into the rich mine of religious and mythological knowledge that was suddenly revealed to scholars and theologians, without being struck by numerous similarities, not only in the languages, but also in the ancient traditions of the Hindoos, the Greeks, and the Romans; and if at that time the Greeks and Romans were still thought to have borrowed their language and religion from Jewish sources, the same conclusion could hardly be avoided regarding the language and religion of the Brahmans of India. . . ."

"The student of Pagan religion as well as Christian missionaries were bent on discovering more striking and more startling coincidences, in order to use them in confirmation of their favorite theory that some rays of a primeval revelation, or some reflection of the Jewish religion, had reached the uttermost ends of the world."[107:1]

"The student of Pagan religion and Christian missionaries were focused on finding more significant and surprising coincidences, to support their favorite theory that some aspects of an ancient revelation, or some influence from the Jewish religion, had spread to the farthest corners of the earth."[107:1]

The result of all this is summed up by Prof. Müller as follows:

The outcome of all this is summarized by Prof. Müller like this:

"It was the fate of all (these) pioneers, not only to be left behind in the assault which they had planned, but to find that many of their approaches were made in a false direction, and had to be abandoned."[107:2]

It was the destiny of all these pioneers, not only to be left behind in the attack they had planned, but to realize that many of their efforts were misdirected and had to be scrapped.[107:2]

Before closing this chapter, we shall say a few words on the religion of Israel. It is supposed by many—in fact, we have heard it asserted by those who should know better—that the Israelites were always monotheists, that they worshiped One God only—Jehovah.[107:3] This is altogether erroneous; they were not different from their neighbors—the Heathen, so-called—in regard to their religion.

Before we finish this chapter, we want to say a few things about the religion of Israel. Many people believe—and we’ve even heard it claimed by those who should know better—that the Israelites were always monotheists, that they only worshiped one God—Jehovah.[107:3] This idea is completely wrong; they were not different from their neighbors—the so-called Heathens—in terms of their religion.

In the first place, we know that they revered and worshiped a Bull, called Apis,[107:4] just as the ancient Egyptians did. They [Pg 108]worshiped the sun,[108:1] the moon,[108:2] the stars and all the host of heaven.[108:3]

First of all, we know that they honored and worshiped a Bull called Apis,[107:4] just like the ancient Egyptians. They [Pg 108]worshiped the sun,[108:1] the moon,[108:2] the stars, and all the celestial bodies.[108:3]

They worshiped fire, and kept it burning on an altar, just as the Persians and other nations.[108:4] They worshiped stones,[108:5] revered an oak tree,[108:6] and "bowed down" to images.[108:7] They worshiped a "Queen of Heaven" called the goddess Astarte or Mylitta, and "burned incense" to her.[108:8] They worshiped Baal,[108:9] Moloch,[108:10] and Chemosh,[108:11] and offered up human sacrifices to them,[108:12] after which in some instances, they ate the victim.[108:13]

They worshiped fire and kept it burning on an altar, just like the Persians and other nations.[108:4] They worshiped stones,[108:5] revered an oak tree,[108:6] and "bowed down" to images.[108:7] They revered a "Queen of Heaven" known as the goddess Astarte or Mylitta, and "burned incense" to her.[108:8] They worshiped Baal,[108:9] Moloch,[108:10] and Chemosh,[108:11] and made human sacrifices to them,[108:12] after which, in some cases, they consumed the victim.[108:13]

It was during the Captivity that idolatry ceased among the Israelites.[108:14] The Babylonian Captivity is clearly referred to in the book of Deuteronomy, as the close of Israel's idolatry.[108:15]

It was during the Captivity that the Israelites stopped practicing idolatry.[108:14] The Babylonian Captivity is clearly mentioned in the book of Deuteronomy, marking the end of Israel's idolatry.[108:15]

There is reason to believe that the real genius of the people was first called into full exercise, and put on its career of development at this time; that Babylon was a forcing nursery, not a prison cell; creating instead of stifling a nation. The astonishing outburst of intellectual and moral energy that accompanied the return from the Babylonish Captivity, attests the spiritual activity of that "mysterious and momentous" time. As Prof. Goldziher says: "The intellect of Babylon and Assyria exerted a more than passing influence on that of the Hebrews, not merely touching it, but entering deep into it, and leaving its own impression upon it."[108:16]

There’s reason to believe that the true genius of the people was first fully realized and set on its path of growth at this time; that Babylon was a forcing nursery, not a prison cell; creating instead of stifling a nation. The incredible burst of intellectual and moral energy that followed the return from the Babylonian Captivity shows the spiritual activity of that "mysterious and significant" era. As Prof. Goldziher states: "The intellect of Babylon and Assyria had a lasting impact on that of the Hebrews, not just brushing against it, but deeply influencing it, and leaving its own mark on it."[108:16]

This impression we have already partly seen in the legends which they borrowed, and it may also be seen in the religious ideas which they imbibed.

This impression we've already partly observed in the legends they borrowed, and it can also be seen in the religious ideas they absorbed.

The Assyrian colonies which came and occupied the land of the tribes of Israel filled the kingdom of Samaria with the dogma of the Magi, which very soon penetrated into the kingdom of Judah. Afterward, Jerusalem being subjugated, the defenseless country was entered by persons of different nationalities, who introduced their opinions, and in this way, the religion of Israel was doubly mutilated. Besides, the priests and great men, who were transported to Babylon, were educated in the sciences of the Chaldeans, and imbibed, during a residence of fifty years, nearly the whole of their theology. It was not until this time that the dogmas of the hostile genius (Satan), the angels Michael, Uriel, Yar, Nisan, &c., the rebel angels, the battle in heaven, the immortality of the soul, and the resurrection, were introduced and naturalized among the Jews.[109:1]

The Assyrian colonies that came and occupied the land of the tribes of Israel filled the kingdom of Samaria with the beliefs of the Magi, which soon spread into the kingdom of Judah. Later, after Jerusalem was conquered, the defenseless region was invaded by people from various nationalities who brought their own ideas, further distorting the religion of Israel. Additionally, the priests and prominent figures who were taken to Babylon were educated in Chaldean sciences and absorbed nearly all of their theology during their fifty years there. It wasn't until this time that the ideas of the evil spirit (Satan), the angels Michael, Uriel, Yar, Nisan, etc., the rebellious angels, the battle in heaven, the immortality of the soul, and the resurrection were introduced and became accepted among the Jews.[109:1]


Note.—It is not generally known that the Jews were removed from their own land until the time of the Babylonian Nebuchadnezzar, but there is evidence that Jerusalem was plundered by the Edomites about 800 B. C., who sold some of the captive Jews to the Greeks (Joel, iii. 6). When the captives returned to their country from "the Islands which are beyond the sea" (Jer. xxv. 18, 22), they would naturally bring back with them much of the Hellenic lore of their conquerors. In Isaiah (xi. 11), we find a reference to this first captivity in the following words: "In that day the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the Islands of the sea;" i. e., Greece.

Note.—Many people don’t realize that the Jews were driven from their homeland until the time of the Babylonian Nebuchadnezzar, but there’s evidence that Jerusalem was raided by the Edomites around 800 B.C., who sold some of the captured Jews to the Greeks (Joel, iii. 6). When the captives returned to their land from "the Islands which are beyond the sea" (Jer. xxv. 18, 22), they likely brought back much of the Greek knowledge of their conquerors. In Isaiah (xi. 11), we find a reference to this first captivity in these words: "In that day the Lord shall set his hand again the second time to recover the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the Islands of the sea;" meaning, Greece.


FOOTNOTES:

[89:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 111, et seq.

[89:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 111, et seq.

[89:2] Bell's Pantheon, under "Perseus;" Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 178, and Bulfinch: Age of Fables, p. 161.

[89:2] Bell's Pantheon, under "Perseus;" Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 178, and Bulfinch: Age of Fables, p. 161.

[90:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 118. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 190. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[90:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 118. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 190. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[90:2] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[90:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 174. Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 179. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[90:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 174. Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 179. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[90:4] Bell's Pantheon, art. "Osiris;" and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 391

[90:4] Bell's Pantheon, art. "Osiris;" and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 391

[90:5] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, i. 159.

[90:5] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, Vol. 1, page 159.

[90:6] Exodus, ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 2.

[90:7] See Child: Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 6, and most any work on Buddhism.

[90:7] See Child: Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 6, and most any work on Buddhism.

[90:8] See Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[90:8] See Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[90:9] See Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 128, note.

[90:9] See Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 128, note.

[90:10] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 213, 214.

[90:10] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 213, 214.

[90:11] I. Samuel, xvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Samuel 17.

[91:1] See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 430, and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, 440.

[91:1] See Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 430, and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, 440.

[91:2] Chapter xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 22.

[91:3] See Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 188, et seq.

[91:3] See Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 188, and following.

[91:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 323.

[91:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 323.

[91:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[91:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

[91:6] Ibid. i. 191, and ii. 241; Franklin: Bud. & Jeynes, 174.

[91:6] Ibid. i. 191, and ii. 241; Franklin: Bud. & Jeynes, 174.

[91:7] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 50, 53, and 140.

[91:7] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 50, 53, and 140.

[91:8] See Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the same source.

[91:9] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 191.

[91:9] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 191.

[91:10] Ibid. p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 39.

[92:1] "Septuagint."—The Old Greek version of the Old Testament.

[92:1] "Septuagint."—The ancient Greek translation of the Old Testament.

[92:2] "Vulgate."—The Latin version of the Old Testament.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Vulgate."—The Latin version of the Old Testament.

[92:3] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 186, 187.

[92:3] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. pp. 186, 187.

[92:4] The Religion of Israel, p. 9.

[92:4] The Religion of Israel, p. 9.

[92:5] Besides the many other facts which show that the Pentateuch was not composed until long after the time of Moses and Joshua, the following may be mentioned as examples: Gilgal, mentioned in Deut. xi. 30, was not given as the name of that place till after the entrance into Canaan. Dan, mentioned in Genesis xiv. 14, was not so called till long after the time of Moses. In Gen. xxxvi. 31, the beginning of the reign of the kings over Israel is spoken of historically, an event which did not occur before the time of Samuel. (See, for further information, Bishop Colenso's Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. ch. v. and vi.)

[92:5] Besides the many other facts that show the Pentateuch wasn't written until long after the time of Moses and Joshua, the following examples can be noted: Gilgal, mentioned in Deut. xi. 30, was not referred to by that name until after the entrance into Canaan. Dan, noted in Genesis xiv. 14, wasn't called that until long after Moses's time. In Gen. xxxvi. 31, the beginning of the reign of kings over Israel is mentioned historically, an event that didn't happen until the time of Samuel. (See, for more details, Bishop Colenso's Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. ch. v. and vi.)

[93:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 9.

[93:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 9.

[93:2] Ibid. p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. p. 10.

[93:3] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Jews."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclo., article "Jews."

[93:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 10, 11.

[93:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 10, 11.

[94:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 11.

[94:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 11.

[94:2] See Ibid. pp. 120, 122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. pp. 120, 122.

[94:3] See Ibid. p. 122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 122.

[94:4] The account of the finding of this book by Hilkiah is to be found in II. Chronicles, ch. xxxiv.

[94:4] The story of how Hilkiah discovered this book is found in 2 Chronicles, chapter 34.

[94:5] See Religion of Israel, pp. 124, 125.

[94:5] See Religion of Israel, pp. 124, 125.

[94:6] Ibid. p. 11.

Ibid. p. 11.

[95:1] The Religion of Israel, pp. 186, 187.

[95:1] The Religion of Israel, pp. 186, 187.

[95:2] "Talmud."—The books containing the Jewish traditions.

[95:2] "Talmud."—The texts that hold the Jewish traditions.

[95:3] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Bible."

[95:3] Check out Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Bible."

[95:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 240, 241.

[95:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 240, 241.

[96:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 11.

[96:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 11.

[96:2] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. p. 178.

[96:2] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. ii. p. 178.

[96:3] The Religion of Israel, p. 241.

[96:3] The Religion of Israel, p. 241.

[96:4] On the strength of II. Maccabees, ii. 12.

[96:4] Based on II. Maccabees, ii. 12.

[96:5] The Religion of Israel, p. 242.

[96:5] The Religion of Israel, p. 242.

[96:6] Ibid. p. 243.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 243.

[97:1] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Bible."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Bible."

[97:2] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same.

[97:3] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Akiba."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclo., article "Akiba."

[97:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 19, 23.

[97:4] The Religion of Israel, pp. 19, 23.

[98:1] "What is the Bible," by J. T. Sunderland. "The Bible of To-day," by J. W. Chadwick. "Hebrew and Christian Records," by the Rev. Dr. Giles, 2 vols. Prof. W. R. Smith's article on "The Bible," in the last edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica. "Introduction to the Old Testament," by Davidson. "The Pentateuch and the Book of Joshua Examined," by Bishop Colenso. Prof. F. W. Newman's "Hebrew Monarchy." "The Bible for Learners" (vols. i. and ii.), by Prof. Oort and others. "The Old Testament in the Jewish Church," by Prof. Robertson Smith, and Kuenen's "Religion of Israel."

[98:1] "What is the Bible," by J. T. Sunderland. "The Bible of Today," by J. W. Chadwick. "Hebrew and Christian Records," by the Rev. Dr. Giles, 2 vols. Prof. W. R. Smith's article on "The Bible," in the latest edition of the Encyclopædia Britannica. "Introduction to the Old Testament," by Davidson. "The Pentateuch and the Book of Joshua Examined," by Bishop Colenso. Prof. F. W. Newman's "Hebrew Monarchy." "The Bible for Learners" (vols. i. and ii.), by Prof. Oort and others. "The Old Testament in the Jewish Church," by Prof. Robertson Smith, and Kuenen's "Religion of Israel."

[98:2] Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 22, 29.

[98:2] Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 22, 29.

[99:1] Ibid. pp. 29, 100. Also, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 397.

[99:1] Same source, pp. 29, 100. Also, Assyrian Discoveries, p. 397.

[99:2] Tree and Serpent Worship, pp. 6, 7.

[99:2] Tree and Serpent Worship, pp. 6, 7.

[99:3] Myths and Myth-Makers, p. 112.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Myths and Myth-Makers, p. 112.

[99:4] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 62.

[99:4] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 62.

[99:5] Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 328, et seq.

[99:5] Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 328, et seq.

[100:1] Quoted by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, iv. 283.

[100:1] Quoted by Bishop Colenso: The Pentateuch Examined, iv. 283.

[100:2] "Much of the Old Testament which Christian divines, in their ignorance of Jewish lore, have insisted on receiving and interpreting literally, the informed Rabbis never dreamed of regarding as anything but allegorical. The 'literalists' they called fools. The account of the Creation was one of the portions which the unlearned were specially forbidden to meddle with." (Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 80.)

[100:2] "Much of the Old Testament, which Christian scholars, in their lack of knowledge about Jewish traditions, have insisted on taking and interpreting literally, was never seen by knowledgeable Rabbis as anything other than allegorical. They referred to the 'literalists' as fools. The story of the Creation was one of the sections that the uneducated were specifically warned against trying to interpret." (Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 80.)

[100:3] Quoted by Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 226.

[100:3] Cited by Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 226.

[100:4] See Ibid. p. 227.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 227.

[100:5] Quoted by Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176. See also, Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 406.

[100:5] Quoted by Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 176. See also, Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 406.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[101:2] See Westropp & Wakes, "Phallic Worship."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Westropp & Wakes, "Phallic Worship."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[101:4] See Assyrian Discoveries, pp. 167, 168, and Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[101:4] See Assyrian Discoveries, pp. 167, 168, and Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[101:5] "Upon the carrying away of the Jews to Babylon, they were brought into contact with a flood of Iranian as well as Chaldean myths, and adopted them without hesitation." (S. Baring-Gould; Curious Myths, p. 316.)

[101:5] "When the Jews were taken to Babylon, they encountered a wave of Iranian and Chaldean myths, and embraced them readily." (S. Baring-Gould; Curious Myths, p. 316.)

[102:1] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Deucalion."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Deucalion."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[102:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 185, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 277.

[102:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 185, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 277.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[102:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 153, note.

[102:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 153, note.

[102:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 254.

[102:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 254.

[102:7] See Ibid. p. 367.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 367.

[102:8] See Ibid. p. 252.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 252.

[102:9] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 130-135, and Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[102:9] Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, pp. 130-135, and Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis.

[103:1] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 27, 28.

[103:1] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 27, 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[103:3] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 685.

[103:3] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 685.

[103:4] "Targum."—The general term for the Aramaic versions of the Old Testament.

[103:4] "Targum."—The overall term for the Aramaic translations of the Old Testament.

[103:5] In Genesis xxiii. 2, Abraham is called rich in gold and in silver.

[103:5] In Genesis 23:2, Abraham is referred to as wealthy in gold and silver.

[103:6] See Volney's Researches in Ancient History, pp. 144-147.

[103:6] See Volney's Researches in Ancient History, pp. 144-147.

[104:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 49.

[104:1] The Religion of Israel, p. 49.

[104:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Higgins: vol. ii. p. 19.

[104:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 122. Higgins: vol. ii. p. 19.

[104:3] In claiming the "mighty man" and "lion-killer" as one of their own race, the Jews were simply doing what other nations had done before them. The Greeks claimed Hercules as their countryman; stated where he was born, and showed his tomb. The Egyptians affirmed that he was born in their country (see Tacitus, Annals, b. ii. ch. lix.), and so did many other nations.

[104:3] By claiming the "mighty man" and "lion-killer" as one of their own, the Jews were simply following the lead of other nations. The Greeks claimed Hercules as their own; they specified where he was born and pointed out his tomb. The Egyptians declared that he was born in their country (see Tacitus, Annals, b. ii. ch. lix.), and many other nations did the same.

[105:1] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 92, 93.

[105:1] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 92, 93.

[105:2] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 168 and 174; and Assyrian Discoveries, p. 167.

[105:2] Chaldean Account of Genesis, pp. 168 and 174; and Assyrian Discoveries, p. 167.

[105:3] Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 168.

[105:3] Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 168.

[105:4] See The Religion of Israel, p. 12; and Chadwick's Bible of To-Day, p. 55.

[105:4] See The Religion of Israel, p. 12; and Chadwick's Bible of Today, p. 55.

[105:5] See The Religion of Israel, p. 41, and Chadwick's Bible of To-Day, p. 24.

[105:5] See The Religion of Israel, p. 41, and Chadwick's Bible of Today, p. 24.

[106:1] The Science of Religion, p. 48.

[106:1] The Science of Religion, p. 48.

[107:1] They even claimed that one of the "lost tribes of Israel" had found their way to America, and had taught the natives Hebrew.

[107:1] They even claimed that one of the "lost tribes of Israel" had made their way to America and had taught the natives Hebrew.

[107:2] The Science of Religion, pp. 285, 292.

[107:2] The Science of Religion, pp. 285, 292.

[107:3] "It is an assumption of the popular theology, and an almost universal belief in the popular mind, that the Jewish nation was selected by the Almighty to preserve and carry down to later ages a knowledge of the One and true God—that the Patriarchs possessed this knowledge—that Moses delivered and enforced this doctrine as the fundamental tenet of the national creed; and that it was, in fact, the received and distinctive dogma of the Hebrew people. This alleged possession of the true faith by one only people, while all surrounding tribes were lost in Polytheism, or something worse, has been adduced by divines in general as a proof of the truth of the sacred history, and of the divine origin of the Mosaic dispensation." (Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 145.)

[107:3] "It is a widely held belief in popular theology, and almost universally accepted in public perception, that the Jewish nation was chosen by God to maintain and transmit the knowledge of the One true God through the ages—that the Patriarchs had this knowledge—that Moses communicated and enforced this doctrine as the core principle of the national belief; and that it was, in reality, the recognized and defining dogma of the Hebrew people. This claimed possession of the true faith by one unique people, while all neighboring tribes were caught up in Polytheism, or worse, has been presented by theologians as evidence of the truth of sacred history and the divine origin of Moses's teachings." (Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 145.)

Even such authorities as Paley and Milman have written in this strain. (See quotations from Paley's "Evidences of Christianity," and Dean Milman's "History of the Jews," made by Mr. Greg in his "Creed of Christendom," p. 145.)

Even well-known figures like Paley and Milman have expressed ideas along these lines. (See quotes from Paley's "Evidences of Christianity" and Dean Milman's "History of the Jews," cited by Mr. Greg in his "Creed of Christendom," p. 145.)

[107:4] See the Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 321, vol. ii. p. 102; and Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 108.

[107:4] Check out the Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 321, vol. ii. p. 102; and Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 108.

[108:1] See the Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 317, 418; vol. ii. p. 301. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3, and his Spirit Hist., pp. 68 and 182. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 782, 783; and Goldziher: Hebrew Mythol., pp. 227, 240, 242.

[108:1] Check out the Bible for Learners, vol. i, pp. 317, 418; vol. ii, p. 301. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3, and his Spirit Hist., pp. 68 and 182. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii, pp. 782, 783; and Goldziher: Hebrew Mythol., pp. 227, 240, 242.

[108:2] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 317. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3; and Spirit Hist., p. 68. Also, Goldziher: Hebrew Mythol., p. 159.

[108:2] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 317. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3; and Spirit Hist., p. 68. Also, Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 159.

[108:3] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 26, and 317; vol. ii. p. 301 and 328. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 68; Mysteries of Adoni, pp. xvii. and 108; and The Religion of Israel, p. 38.

[108:3] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 26, and 317; vol. ii. p. 301 and 328. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 3. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 68; Mysteries of Adoni, pp. xvii. and 108; and The Religion of Israel, p. 38.

[108:4] Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, pp. 101, 102.

[108:4] Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, pp. 101, 102.

[108:5] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 175-178, 317, 322, 448.

[108:5] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 175-178, 317, 322, 448.

[108:6] Ibid. 115.

Ibid. 115.

[108:7] Ibid. i. 23, 321; ii. 102, 103, 109, 264, 274. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 108. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 438; vol. ii. p. 30.

[108:7] Ibid. i. 23, 321; ii. 102, 103, 109, 264, 274. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 108. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 438; vol. ii. p. 30.

[108:8] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 88, 318; vol. ii. pp. 102, 113, 300. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 3; and Mysteries of Adoni, p. xvii. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 261.

[108:8] The Bible for Learners, vol. i, pp. 88, 318; vol. ii, pp. 102, 113, 300. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 3; and Mysteries of Adoni, p. xvii. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 261.

[108:9] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 21-25, 105, 391; vol. ii. pp. 102, 136-138. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 3. Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 106, 177. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 782, 783. Bunsen: The Keys of St. Peter, p. 91. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 181. Bal, Bel or Belus was an idol of the Chaldeans and Phenicians or Canaanites. The word Bal, in the Punic language, signifies Lord or Master. The name Bal is often joined with some other, as Bal-berith, Bal-peor, Bal-zephon, &c. "The Israelites made him their god, and erected altars to him on which they offered human sacrifices," and "what is still more unnatural, they ate of the victims they offered." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. pp. 113, 114.)

[108:9] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 21-25, 105, 391; vol. ii. pp. 102, 136-138. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. 3. Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 106, 177. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 782, 783. Bunsen: The Keys of St. Peter, p. 91. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 181. Bal, Bel, or Belus was an idol of the Chaldeans and Phoenicians or Canaanites. In the Punic language, the word Bal means Lord or Master. The name Bal is often combined with others like Bal-berith, Bal-peor, Bal-zephon, etc. "The Israelites made him their god and built altars to him where they offered human sacrifices," and "what is even more unnatural, they ate the victims they sacrificed." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. pp. 113, 114.)

[108:10] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 17, 26; vol. ii. pp. 102, 299, 300. Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 110. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 285. Moloch was a god of the Ammonites, also worshiped among the Israelites. Solomon built a temple to him, on the Mount of Olives, and human sacrifices were offered to him. (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 84, 85.)

[108:10] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 17, 26; vol. ii. pp. 102, 299, 300. Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 110. Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 285. Moloch was a god of the Ammonites, and was also worshipped among the Israelites. Solomon built a temple for him on the Mount of Olives, and human sacrifices were made to him. (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 84, 85.)

[108:11] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 153; vol. ii. pp. 71, 83, 125. Smith's Bible Dictionary art. "Chemosh."

[108:11] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 153; vol. ii. pp. 71, 83, 125. Smith's Bible Dictionary article "Chemosh."

[108:12] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 26, 117, 148, 319, 320; vol. ii. pp. 16, 17, 299, 300. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 108, 222. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 100, 101. Müller: Science of Religion, p. 261. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. 113, 114; vol. ii. 84, 85.

[108:12] The Bible for Learners, vol. i. pp. 26, 117, 148, 319, 320; vol. ii. pp. 16, 17, 299, 300. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 108, 222. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 100, 101. Müller: Science of Religion, p. 261. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. 113, 114; vol. ii. 84, 85.

[108:13] See note 9 above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ above.

[108:14] See Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, 291.

[108:14] See Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, 291.

[108:15] Ibid. p. 27.

Ibid. p. 27.

[108:16] Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 319

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldziher: Hebrew Mythology, p. 319

[109:1] The Talmud of Jerusalem expressly states that the names of the angels and the months, such as Gabriel, Michael, Yar, Nisan, &c., came from Babylon with the Jews. (Goldziher, p. 319.) "There is no trace of the doctrine of Angels in the Hebrew Scriptures composed or written before the exile." (Bunsen: The Angel Messiah, p. 285) "The Jews adopted, during the Captivity, the idea of angels, Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Gabriel," &c. (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 54.) See, for further information on this subject, Dr. Knappert's "Religion of Israel," or Prof. Kuenen's "Religion of Israel."

[109:1] The Talmud of Jerusalem clearly states that the names of the angels and the months, like Gabriel, Michael, Yar, Nisan, etc., came from Babylon with the Jews. (Goldziher, p. 319.) "There is no evidence of the belief in angels in the Hebrew Scriptures written before the exile." (Bunsen: The Angel Messiah, p. 285) "The Jews adopted the idea of angels—Michael, Raphael, Uriel, Gabriel—during the Captivity." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 54.) For more information on this topic, refer to Dr. Knappert's "Religion of Israel," or Prof. Kuenen's "Religion of Israel."


PART II.

THE NEW TESTAMENT.


CHAPTER XII.

THE MIRACULOUS BIRTH OF CHRIST JESUS.

According to the dogma of the deity of Jesus, he who is said to have lived on earth some eighteen centuries ago, as Jesus of Nazareth, is second of the three persons in the Trinity, the Son, God as absolutely as the Father and the Holy Spirit, except as eternally deriving his existence from the Father. What, however, especially characterizes the Son, and distinguishes him from the two other persons united with him in the unity of the Deity, is this, that the Son, at a given moment of time, became incarnate, and that, without losing anything of his divine nature, he thus became possessed of a complete human nature; so that he is at the same time, without injury to the unity of his person, "truly man and truly God."

According to the belief about the divinity of Jesus, who is said to have lived on Earth about eighteen centuries ago as Jesus of Nazareth, he is the second of the three persons in the Trinity: the Kid. He is as much God as the Father and the Holy Spirit, except that he eternally derives his existence from the Father. What specifically sets the Son apart, distinguishing him from the other two persons in the unity of the Deity, is that the Son became incarnate at a certain point in time, and without losing any of his divine nature, he took on a complete human nature. Thus, he is at the same time, without compromising the unity of his person, "truly man and truly God."

The story of the miraculous birth of Jesus is told by the Matthew narrator as follows:[111:1]

The story of the miraculous birth of Jesus is told by the Matthew narrator as follows:[111:1]

"Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph, her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus, for he shall save his people from their sins. Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying: Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us."[111:2]

"Now the birth of Jesus Christ happened like this: When his mother Mary was engaged to Joseph, before they came together, she was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit. Then Joseph, her husband, being a righteous man and unwilling to publicly disgrace her, intended to quietly divorce her. But while he was contemplating this, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, 'Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife, for what is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit. She will give birth to a son, and you are to give him the name Jesus, because he will save his people from their sins.' All this took place to fulfill what the Lord had said through the prophet: 'The virgin will conceive and give birth to a son, and they will call him Emmanuel,' which means 'God with us.'" [111:2]

A Deliverer was hoped for, expected, prophesied, in the time of Jewish misery[112:1] (and Cyrus was perhaps the first referred to); but as no one appeared who did what the Messiah, according to prophecy, should do, they went on degrading each successive conqueror and hero from the Messianic dignity, and are still expecting the true Deliverer. Hebrew and Christian divines both start from the same assumed unproven premises, viz.: that a Messiah, having been foretold, must appear; but there they diverge, and the Jews show themselves to be the sounder logicians of the two: the Christians assuming that Jesus was the Messiah intended (though not the one expected), wrest the obvious meaning of the prophecies to show that they were fulfilled in him; while the Jews, assuming the obvious meaning of the prophecies to be their real meaning, argue that they were not fulfilled in Christ Jesus, and therefore that the Messiah is yet to come.

A Deliverer was hoped for, expected, and prophesied during times of Jewish suffering[112:1] (with Cyrus perhaps being the first mentioned); but since no one showed up who did what the Messiah was supposed to do according to prophecy, they continued to diminish each new conqueror and hero from the Messianic role, still waiting for the true Deliverer. Both Hebrew and Christian scholars start from the same unproven assumption that a Messiah, who was foretold, must appear; but from there, they part ways, with Jews proving to be the more logical of the two: Christians claim Jesus was the Messiah they had in mind (although not the one they expected), twisting the clear meaning of the prophecies to argue that they were fulfilled in him, while Jews take the clear meaning of the prophecies at face value and argue that they were not fulfilled in Christ Jesus, therefore concluding that the Messiah is still yet to come.

We shall now see, in the words of Bishop Hawes: "that God should, in some extraordinary manner, visit and dwell with man, is an idea which, as we read the writings of the ancient Heathens, meets us in a thousand different forms."

We will now look at what Bishop Hawes said: "the idea that God would, in some extraordinary way, come to visit and live with humanity is one that, as we read the writings of the ancient Heathens, appears in countless different forms."

Immaculate conceptions and celestial descents were so currently received among the ancients, that whoever had greatly distinguished himself in the affairs of men was thought to be of supernatural lineage. Gods descended from heaven and were made incarnate in men, and men ascended from earth, and took their seat among the gods, so that these incarnations and apotheosises were fast filling Olympus with divinities.

Immaculate conceptions and divine descents were so commonly accepted among the ancients that anyone who had significantly excelled in human affairs was believed to have a supernatural heritage. Gods came down from heaven and took human form, while men rose from the earth and became gods, filling Olympus with these incarnations and deifications.

In our inquiries on this subject we shall turn first to Asia, where, as the learned Thomas Maurice remarks in his Indian Antiquities, "in every age, and in almost every region of the Asiatic world, there seems uniformly to have flourished an immemorial tradition that one god had, from all eternity, begotten another god."[112:2]

In our research on this topic, we will begin with Asia, where, as the knowledgeable Thomas Maurice notes in his Indian Antiquities, "throughout every era and in nearly every part of the Asian world, there appears to have consistently existed an ancient tradition that one god had, from all eternity, begotten another god."[112:2]

In India, there have been several Avatars, or incarnations of Vishnu,[112:3] the most important of which is Heri Crishna,[112:4] or Crishna the Saviour.

In India, there have been several Avatars, or incarnations of Vishnu,[112:3] the most significant of which is Heri Crishna,[112:4] or Crishna the Savior.

In the Maha-bharata, an Indian epic poem, written about the sixth century B. C., Crishna is associated or identified with Vishnu the Preserving god or Saviour.[113:1]

In the Maha-bharata, an Indian epic poem written around the sixth century B.C., Krishna is associated with or identified as Vishnu, the Preserving god or Savior.[113:1]

Sir William Jones, first President of the Royal Asiatic Society, instituted in Bengal, says of him:

Sir William Jones, the first President of the Royal Asiatic Society, founded in Bengal, says about him:

"Crishna continues to this hour the darling god of the Indian woman. The sect of Hindoos who adore him with enthusiastic, and almost exclusive devotion, have broached a doctrine, which they maintain with eagerness, and which seems general in these provinces, that he was distinct from all the Avatars (incarnations) who had only an ansa, or a portion, of his (Vishnu's) divinity, while Crishna was the person of Vishnu himself in human form."[113:2]

"Crishna remains the beloved god of Indian women to this day. The group of Hindus who worship him with passionate and nearly exclusive devotion have put forward a belief that they fervently support, and which seems widespread in these regions, that he is separate from all the Avatars (incarnations) who only embody a part of his (Vishnu's) divinity, while Crishna is the actual incarnation of Vishnu in human form."[113:2]

The Rev. D. O. Allen, Missionary of the American Board, for twenty-five years in India, speaking of Crishna, says:

The Rev. D. O. Allen, a missionary with the American Board for twenty-five years in India, talks about Crishna, saying:

"He was greater than, and distinct from, all the Avatars which had only a portion of the divinity in them, while he was the very person of Vishnu himself in human form."[113:3]

"He was greater than, and different from, all the Avatars that contained only a part of divinity, while he was the actual embodiment of Vishnu himself in human form."[113:3]

Thomas Maurice, in speaking of Mathura, says:

Thomas Maurice, when talking about Mathura, mentions:

"It is particularly celebrated for having been the birth-place of Crishna, who is esteemed in India, not so much an incarnation of the divine Vishnu, as the deity himself in human form."[113:4]

"It is especially known for being the birthplace of Krishna, who is revered in India, not just as an incarnation of the divine Vishnu, but as the deity himself in human form."[113:4]

Again, in his "History of Hindostan," he says:

Again, in his "History of Hindostan," he says:

"It appears to me that the Hindoos, idolizing some eminent character of antiquity, distinguished, in the early annals of their nation, by heroic fortitude and exalted piety, have applied to that character those ancient traditional accounts of an incarnate God, or, as they not improperly term it, an Avatar, which had been delivered down to them from their ancestors, the virtuous Noachidæ, to descend amidst the darkness and ignorance of succeeding ages, at once to reform and instruct mankind. We have the more solid reason to affirm this of the Avatar of Crishna, because it is allowed to be the most illustrious of them all; since we have learned, that, in the seven preceding Avatars, the deity brought only an ansa, or portion of his divinity; but, in the eighth, he descended in all the plentitude of the Godhead, and was Vishnu himself in a human form."[113:5]

"It seems to me that the Hindus, who venerate a significant figure from ancient times, recognized in the early records of their history, known for their bravery and deep spirituality, have associated that figure with the ancient traditions of an incarnate God, or, as they aptly call it, an Avatar. These traditions were passed down from their ancestors, the noble descendants of Noah, intended to emerge amidst the darkness and ignorance of later generations to both reform and educate humanity. We have even stronger reason to assert this about the Avatar of Krishna since it is recognized as the most prominent of all; we understand that, in the seven previous Avatars, the deity manifested only a part of his divinity, but, in the eighth, he appeared in the full measure of the Godhead, and was Vishnu himself in human form."[113:5]

Crishna was born of a chaste virgin,[113:6] called Devaki, who, on account of her purity, was selected to become the "mother of God."

Crishna was born to a pure virgin,[113:6] named Devaki, who, because of her innocence, was chosen to be the "mother of God."

According to the "BHAGAVAT POORAUN," Vishnu said:

According to the "BHAGAVAT POORAUN," Vishnu said:

"I will become incarnate at Mathura in the house of Yadu, and will issue [Pg 114]forth to mortal birth from the womb of Devaki. . . . It is time I should display my power, and relieve the oppressed earth from its load."[114:1]

"I will be born in Mathura, in the home of Yadu, and will come into the world from the womb of Devaki. It's time for me to show my power and free the burdened earth from its suffering."[114:1]

Then a chorus of angels exclaimed:

Then a group of angels exclaimed:

"In the delivery of this favored woman, all nature shall have cause to exult."[114:2]

"In welcoming this cherished woman, all of nature will have reason to celebrate."[114:2]

In the sacred book of the Hindoos, called "Vishnu Purana," we read as follows:

In the holy book of the Hindus, called "Vishnu Purana," we read the following:

"Eulogized by the gods, Devaki bore in her womb the lotus-eyed deity, the protector of the world. . . .

"Eulogized by the gods, Devaki carried in her womb the lotus-eyed deity, the protector of the world. . . .

"No person could bear to gaze upon Devaki, from the light that invested her, and those who contemplated her radiance felt their minds disturbed. The gods, invisible to mortals, celebrated her praises continually from the time that Vishnu was contained in her person."[114:3]

"No one could stand to look at Devaki because of the light surrounding her, and those who admired her brilliance found their thoughts unsettled. The gods, who were invisible to humans, continuously sang her praises ever since Vishnu was held within her." [114:3]

Again we read:

Once more, we read:

"The divine Vishnu himself, the root of the vast universal tree, inscrutable by the understandings of all gods, demons, sages, and men, past, present, or to come, adored by Brahma and all the deities, he who is without beginning, middle, or end, being moved to relieve the earth of her load, descended into the womb of Devaki, and was born as her son, Vasudeva," i. e., Crishna.[114:4]

"The divine Vishnu himself, the root of the vast universal tree, beyond the understanding of all gods, demons, sages, and people—past, present, or future—worshipped by Brahma and all the deities, he who has no beginning, middle, or end, wanting to ease the burden of the earth, descended into the womb of Devaki and was born as her son, Vasudeva," i.e. Krishna.[114:4]

Again:

Again:

"Crishna is the very Supreme Brahma, though it be a mystery[114:5] how the Supreme should assume the form of a man."[114:6]

"Crishna is the true Supreme Brahma, although it’s a mystery[114:5] how the Supreme takes on the form of a man."[114:6]

The Hindoo belief in a divine incarnation has at least, above many others, its logical side of conceiving that God manifests himself on earth whenever the weakness or the errors of humanity render his presence necessary. We find this idea expressed in one of their sacred books called the "Bhágavat Geeta," wherein it says:

The Hindu belief in a divine incarnation has, at least compared to many others, a logical aspect in understanding that God shows up on earth whenever humanity’s weaknesses or mistakes make his presence needed. We see this idea articulated in one of their sacred texts called the "Bhágavat Geeta," where it states:

"I (the Supreme One said), I am made evident by my own power, and as often as there is a decline of virtue, and an insurrection of vice and injustice in the world, I make myself evident, and thus I appear from age to age, for the preservation of the just, the destruction of the wicked, and the establishment of virtue."[114:7]

"I (the Supreme One said), I reveal myself through my own power, and whenever there’s a drop in virtue and a rise in vice and injustice in the world, I make myself known, and so I appear from generation to generation, to protect the righteous, to destroy the wicked, and to establish virtue."[114:7]

Crishna is recorded in the "Bhágavat Geeta" as saying to his beloved disciple Arjouna:

Crishna is mentioned in the "Bhágavat Geeta" telling his dear disciple Arjouna:

"He, O Arjoun, who, from conviction, acknowledgeth my divine birth (upon quitting his mortal form), entereth into me."[115:1]

"He, O Arjoun, who truly believes in my divine birth (upon leaving his mortal form), enters into me."[115:1]

Again, he says:

Again, he says:

"The foolish, being unacquainted with my supreme and divine nature, as Lord of all things, despise me in this human form, trusting to the evil, diabolic, and deceitful principle within them. They are of vain hope, of vain endeavors, of vain wisdom, and void of reason; whilst men of great minds, trusting to their divine natures, discover that I am before all things and incorruptible, and serve me with their hearts undiverted by other gods."[115:2]

"The foolish, being unfamiliar with my supreme and divine nature as the Lord of all things, look down on me in this human form, relying on the evil, demonic, and deceitful instincts within them. They are filled with empty hopes, pointless efforts, empty wisdom, and lack reason; while those of great minds, relying on their divine nature, realize that I am before all things and incorruptible, and serve me with their hearts undistracted by other gods."[115:2]

The next in importance among the God-begotten and Virgin-born Saviours of India, is Buddha[115:3] who was born of the Virgin Maya or Mary. He in mercy left Paradise, and came down to earth because he was filled with compassion for the sins and miseries of mankind. He sought to lead them into better paths, and took their sufferings upon himself, that he might expiate their crimes, and mitigate the punishment they must otherwise inevitably undergo.[115:4]

The next most important among the God-begotten and Virgin-born Saviors of India is Buddha[115:3], who was born of the Virgin Maya or Mary. He compassionately left Paradise and came down to earth because he was filled with empathy for the sins and suffering of humanity. He aimed to guide them towards better paths and took on their hardships himself to atone for their wrongdoings and lessen the punishment they would otherwise have to face.[115:4]

According to the Fo-pen-hing,[115:5] when Buddha was about to descend from heaven, to be born into the world, the angels in heaven, calling to the inhabitants of the earth, said:

According to the Fo-pen-hing,[115:5] when Buddha was ready to come down from heaven and be born into the world, the angels in heaven, calling out to the people on earth, said:

"Ye mortals! adorn your earth! for Bôdhisatwa, the great Mahâsatwa, not long hence shall descend from Tusita to be born amongst you! make ready and prepare! Buddha is about to descend and be born!"[115:6]

"Hey, people! Beautify your world! Because Bôdhisatwa, the great Mahâsatwa, is going to come down from Tusita and be born among you soon! Get ready and prepare! Buddha is about to arrive and be born!"[115:6]

The womb that bears a Buddha is like a casket in which a relic is placed; no other being can be conceived in the same receptacle; the usual secretions are not formed; and from the time of conception, Maha-maya was free from passion, and lived in the strictest continence.[115:7]

The womb that carries a Buddha is like a box that holds a precious relic; no other being can be created in that same space; the usual fluids aren't produced; and from the moment of conception, Maha-maya was free from desire and lived in complete chastity.[115:7]

The resemblance between this legend and the doctrine of the perpetual virginity of Mary the mother of Jesus, cannot but be remarked. The opinion that she had ever borne other children was called heresy by Epiphanius and Jerome, long before she had been exalted to the station of supremacy she now occupies.[115:8]

The similarity between this legend and the belief in the perpetual virginity of Mary, the mother of Jesus, is impossible to ignore. The idea that she had any other children was labeled heresy by Epiphanius and Jerome long before she reached the prominent status she holds today.[115:8]

M. l'Abbé Huc, a French Missionary, in speaking of Buddha, says:

M. l'Abbé Huc, a French missionary, when talking about Buddha, says:

"In the eyes of the Buddhists, this personage is sometimes a man and sometimes a god, or rather both one and the other, a divine incarnation, a man-god; who came into the world to enlighten men, to redeem them, and to indicate to them the way of safety.

"In the eyes of the Buddhists, this figure is sometimes a man and sometimes a god, or rather both at the same time, a divine incarnation, a man-god; who came into the world to enlighten people, to save them, and to show them the path to safety."

"This idea of redemption by a divine incarnation is so general and popular among the Buddhists, that during our travels in Upper Asia, we everywhere found it expressed in a neat formula. If we addressed to a Mongol or a Thibetan the question, 'Who is Buddha?' he would immediately reply: 'The Saviour of Men.'"[116:1]

"This idea of redemption through a divine incarnation is so common and well-known among Buddhists that during our travels in Upper Asia, we found it expressed in a neat formula everywhere. If we asked a Mongol or a Tibetan, 'Who is Buddha?' they would immediately respond: 'The Saviour of Men.'"[116:1]

He further says:

He adds:

"The miraculous birth of Buddha, his life and instructions, contain a great number of the moral and dogmatic truths professed in Christianity."[116:2]

"The miraculous birth of Buddha, his life, and teachings contain many of the moral and doctrinal truths found in Christianity."[116:2]

This Angel-Messiah was regarded as the divinely chosen and incarnate messenger, the vicar of God. He is addressed as "God of Gods," "Father of the World," "Almighty and All-knowing Ruler," and "Redeemer of All."[116:3] He is called also "The Holy One," "The Author of Happiness," "The Lord," "The Possessor of All," "He who is Omnipotent and Everlastingly to be Contemplated," "The Supreme Being, the Eternal One," "The Divinity worthy to be Adored by the most praiseworthy of Mankind."[116:4] He is addressed by Amora—one of his followers—thus:

This Angel-Messiah was seen as the divinely chosen and incarnate messenger, the representative of God. He is referred to as "God of Gods," "Father of the World," "All-Powerful and All-Knowing Ruler," and "Redeemer of All."[116:3] He is also called "The Holy One," "The Author of Happiness," "The Lord," "The Owner of Everything," "He who is All-Powerful and Forever to be Contemplated," "The Supreme Being, the Eternal One," "The Divinity deserving to be Worshipped by the most Honorable of Humanity."[116:4] He is referred to by Amora—one of his followers—like this:

"Reverence be unto thee in the form of Buddha! Reverence be unto thee, the Lord of the Earth! Reverence be unto thee, an incarnation of the Deity! Of the Eternal One! Reverence be unto thee, O God, in the form of the God of Mercy; the dispeller of pain and trouble, the Lord of all things, the deity, the guardian of the universe, the emblem of mercy."[116:5]

"Respect to you in the form of Buddha! Respect to you, the Lord of the Earth! Respect to you, an incarnation of the Divine! Of the Eternal One! Respect to you, O God, in the form of the God of Mercy; the one who eases pain and trouble, the Lord of all things, the deity, the guardian of the universe, the symbol of compassion."[116:5]

The incarnation of Gautama Buddha is recorded to have been brought about by the descent of the divine power called The "Holy Ghost" upon the Virgin Maya.[116:6] This Holy Ghost, or [Pg 117]Spirit, descended in the form of a white elephant. The Tikas explain this as indicating power and wisdom.[117:1]

The incarnation of Gautama Buddha is said to have occurred when the divine energy known as the "Holy Ghost" came down upon the Virgin Maya.[116:6] This Holy Ghost, or [Pg 117]Spirit, arrived in the form of a white elephant. The Tikas interpret this as a symbol of power and wisdom.[117:1]

The incarnation of the angel destined to become Buddha took place in a spiritual manner. The Elephant is the symbol of power and wisdom; and Buddha was considered the organ of divine power and wisdom, as he is called in the Tikas. For these reasons Buddha is described by Buddhistic legends as having descended from heaven in the form of an Elephant to the place where the Virgin Maya was. But according to Chinese Buddhistic writings, it was the Holy Ghost, or Shing-Shin, who descended on the Virgin Maya.[117:2]

The incarnation of the angel who would become Buddha happened in a spiritual way. The Elephant represents power and wisdom; Buddha was seen as the embodiment of divine power and wisdom, as mentioned in the Tikas. Because of this, Buddhist legends describe Buddha as having come down from heaven in the form of an Elephant to where the Virgin Maya was. However, according to Chinese Buddhist texts, it was the Holy Ghost, or Shing-Shin, who descended upon the Virgin Maya.[117:2]

The Fo-pen-hing says:

The Fo-pen-hing says:

"If a mother, in her dream, sees
A white elephant entered on her right side,
That mother, when she gives birth to a son,
Will bear one leader of the entire world (Buddha);
Able to benefit everyone; Equally balanced between liking and disliking; Capable of saving and delivering the world and humanity
From the depths of sorrow and anguish.[117:3]

In Prof. Fergusson's "Tree and Serpent Worship" may be seen (Plate xxxiii.) a representation of Maya, the mother of Buddha, asleep, and dreaming that a white elephant appeared to her, and entered her womb.

In Prof. Fergusson's "Tree and Serpent Worship" you can see (Plate xxxiii.) a depiction of Maya, the mother of Buddha, asleep and dreaming that a white elephant appeared to her and entered her womb.

This dream being interpreted by the Brahmans learned in the Rig Veda, was considered as announcing the incarnation of him who was to be in future the deliverer of mankind from pain and sorrow. It is, in fact, the form which the Annunciation took in Buddhist legends.[117:4]

This dream, interpreted by the Brahmins knowledgeable in the Rig Veda, was seen as a sign of the coming of the one who would eventually be the savior of humanity from suffering and sadness. It is essentially the way the Annunciation is depicted in Buddhist legends.[117:4]

"——Awake,
Joy beyond that of any earthly mother filled her heart,
And a beautiful light shines over more than half the earth. Skipped the morning. The strong hills trembled; the waves Sank lulled; all the flowers that bloom during the day appeared. As if it were high noon; down to the deepest hells
Passed the Queen's joy, just like how warm sunshine excites Wood glows like gold, reaching into all the depths. A gentle whisper cut through. "Oh you," it said, 'The dead who will live, the living who die,
Rise, listen, and have hope! Buddha has arrived!'
In countless limbos, there is much peace. Spread, and the world’s heart beat, and a wind blew. [Pg 118] With an unfamiliar freshness over land and seas.
And when morning came, and this was shared, The gray dream-readers said, 'The dream is good!
The Crab is lined up with the Sun; The Queen will have a son, a holy child. Of incredible wisdom, benefiting everyone, Who will free people from ignorance,
"Or take control of the world, if he chooses to lead." This is how the holy Buddha was born.

In Fig. 4, Plate xci., the same subject is also illustrated. Prof. Fergusson, referring to it, says:

In Fig. 4, Plate xci., the same topic is also shown. Prof. Fergusson, commenting on it, states:

"Fig. 4 is another edition of a legend more frequently repeated than almost any other in Buddhist Scriptures. It was, with their artists, as great a favorite as the Annunciation and Nativity were with Christian painters."[118:1]

"Fig. 4 is another version of a story that's told more often than almost any other in Buddhist texts. It was, for their artists, as big a favorite as the Annunciation and Nativity were for Christian painters."[118:1]

When Buddha avatar descended from the regions of the souls, and entered the body of the Virgin Maya, her womb suddenly assumed the appearance of clear, transparent crystal, in which Buddha appeared, beautiful as a flower, kneeling and reclining on his hands.[118:2]

When Buddha avatar came down from the spiritual realms and entered the body of the Virgin Maya, her womb suddenly looked like clear, transparent crystal, in which Buddha appeared, beautiful as a flower, kneeling and resting on his hands.[118:2]

Buddha's representative on earth is the Dalai Lama, or Grand Lama, the High Priest of the Tartars. He is regarded as the vicegerent of God, with power to dispense divine blessings on whomsoever he will, and is considered among the Buddhists to be a sort of divine being. He is the Pope of Buddhism.[118:3]

Buddha's representative on earth is the Dalai Lama, or Grand Lama, the High Priest of the Tartars. He is seen as God's representative, having the authority to grant divine blessings to anyone he chooses, and is regarded by Buddhists as a kind of divine being. He is the Pope of Buddhism.[118:3]

The Siamese had a Virgin-born God and Saviour whom they called Codom. His mother, a beautiful young virgin, being inspired from heaven, quitted the society of men and wandered into the most unfrequented parts of a great forest, there to await the coming of a god which had long been announced to mankind. While she was one day prostrate in prayer, she was impregnated by the sunbeams. She thereupon retired to the borders of a lake, between Siam and Cambodia, where she was delivered of a "heavenly boy," which she placed within the folds of a lotus, that opened to receive him. When the boy grew up, he became a prodigy of wisdom, performed miracles, &c.[118:4]

The Siamese believed in a Virgin-born God and Savior named Codom. His mother, a beautiful young virgin, inspired by heaven, left the company of people and roamed into the most secluded parts of a vast forest, waiting for the arrival of a god that had long been foretold to humanity. One day, while she was praying, she was impregnated by the sunbeams. She then went to the edge of a lake, located between Siam and Cambodia, where she gave birth to a "heavenly boy," whom she placed within the petals of a lotus that opened to welcome him. As the boy grew older, he became known for his incredible wisdom and performed miracles, etc.[118:4]

The first Europeans who visited Cape Comorin, the most [Pg 119]southerly extremity of the peninsula of Hindostan, were surprised to find the inhabitants worshiping a Lord and Saviour whom they called Salivahana. They related that his father's name was Taishaca, but that he was a divine child horn of a Virgin, in fact, an incarnation of the Supreme Vishnu.[119:1]

The first Europeans who visited Cape Comorin, the southernmost point of the Indian peninsula, were surprised to find the locals worshiping a Lord and Savior they called Salivahana. They said his father's name was Taishaca, but that he was a divine child born of a Virgin, essentially an incarnation of the Supreme Vishnu.[119:1]

The belief in a virgin-born god-man is found in the religions of China. As Sir John Francis Davis remarks,[119:2] "China has her mythology in common with all other nations, and under this head we must range the persons styled Fo-hi (or Fuh-he), Shin-noong, Hoang-ty and their immediate successors, who, like the demi gods and heroes of Grecian fable, rescued mankind by their ability or enterprise from the most primitive barbarism, and have since been invested with superhuman attributes. The most extravagant prodigies are related of these persons, and the most incongruous qualities attributed to them."

The belief in a virgin-born god-man exists in the religions of China. As Sir John Francis Davis points out,[119:2] "China shares its mythology with other nations, and under this, we include figures like Fo-hi (or Fuh-he), Shin-noong, Hoang-ty, and their immediate successors, who, like the demigods and heroes of Greek mythology, saved humanity from its earliest barbarism through their skills or accomplishments, and have since been given superhuman qualities. The most outrageous wonders are told about these figures, and the most mismatched traits are ascribed to them."

Dean Milman, in his "History of Christianity" (Vol. i. p. 97), refers to the tradition, found among the Chinese, that Fo-hi was born of a virgin; and remarks that, the first Jesuit missionaries who went to China were appalled at finding, in the mythology of that country, a counterpart of the story of the virgin of Judea.

Dean Milman, in his "History of Christianity" (Vol. i. p. 97), mentions the tradition found among the Chinese that Fo-hi was born of a virgin and notes that the first Jesuit missionaries who went to China were shocked to discover a similar story in the mythology of that country, resembling the tale of the virgin of Judea.

Fo-hi is said to have been born 3463 years B. C., and, according to some Chinese writers, with him begins the historical era and the foundation of the empire. When his mother conceived him in her womb, a rainbow was seen to surround her.[119:3]

Fo-hi is said to have been born in 3463 B.C., and according to some Chinese writers, his birth marks the beginning of the historical era and the foundation of the empire. When his mother was pregnant with him, a rainbow was seen surrounding her.[119:3]

The Chinese traditions concerning the birth of Fo-hi are, some of them, highly poetical. That which has received the widest acceptance is as follows:

The Chinese traditions about the birth of Fo-hi are, at times, quite poetic. The one that has gained the most acceptance is as follows:

"Three nymphs came down from heaven to wash themselves in a river; but scarce had they got there before the herb lotus appeared on one of their garments, with its coral fruit upon it. They could not imagine whence it proceeded, and one was tempted to taste it, whereby she became pregnant and was delivered of a boy, who afterwards became a great man, a founder of religion, a conqueror, and legislator."[119:4]

"Three nymphs came down from heaven to bathe in a river, but hardly had they arrived when the herb lotus appeared on one of their garments, with its coral fruit on it. They couldn't figure out where it came from, and one of them was tempted to taste it, which led to her becoming pregnant and giving birth to a boy, who later became a great man, a founder of religion, a conqueror, and a lawmaker."[119:4]

The sect of Xaca, which is evidently a corruption of Buddhism, claim that their master was also of supernatural origin. Alvarez Semedo, speaking of them, says:

The group of Xaca, clearly a twist on Buddhism, asserts that their leader also came from a supernatural background. Alvarez Semedo, discussing them, says:

"The third religious sect among the Chinese is from India, from the parts of Hindostan, which sect they call Xaca, from the founder of it, concerning whom they fable—that he was conceived by his mother Maya, from a white elephant, [Pg 120]which she saw in her sleep, and for more purity she brought him from one of her sides."[120:1]

"The third religious group among the Chinese comes from India, specifically from Hindostan. They call this group Xaca, named after its founder, about whom there's a story—that he was conceived by his mother Maya after dreaming of a white elephant, which she then gave birth to from her side for greater purity.[Pg 120][120:1]

Lao-kiun, sometimes celled Lao-tsze, who is said to have been born in the third year of the emperor Ting-wang, of the Chow dynasty (604 B. C.), was another miraculously-born man. He acquired great reputation for sanctity, and marvelous stories were told of his birth. It was said that he had existed from all eternity; that he had descended on earth and was born of a virgin, black in complexion, described "marvelous and beautiful as jasper." Splendid temples were erected to him, and he was worshiped as a god. His disciples were called "Heavenly Teachers." They inculcated great tenderness toward animals, and considered strict celibacy necessary for the attainment of perfect holiness. Lao-kiun believed in One God whom he called Tao, and the sect which he formed is called Tao-tse, or "Sect of Reason." Sir Thomas Thornton, speaking of him, says:

Lao-kiun, sometimes called Lao-tsze, who is believed to have been born in the third year of Emperor Ting-wang of the Chow dynasty (604 BCE), was another man born in miraculous circumstances. He gained a great reputation for his holiness, and amazing stories surrounded his birth. It was said that he had existed for all eternity and that he had come to earth and was born of a virgin, with a dark complexion, described as "marvelous and beautiful as jasper." Magnificent temples were built in his honor, and he was revered as a god. His followers were known as "Heavenly Teachers." They promoted great compassion for animals and believed that strict celibacy was essential for achieving perfect holiness. Lao-kiun believed in One God, whom he referred to as Tao, and the group he established is known as Tao-tse, or "Sect of Reason." Sir Thomas Thornton, discussing him, states:

"The mythological history of this 'prince of the doctrine of the Taou,' which is current amongst his followers, represents him as a divine emanation incarnate in a human form. They term him the 'most high and venerable prince of the portals of gold of the palace of the genii,' and say that he condescended to a contact with humanity when he became incorporated with the 'miraculous and excellent Virgin of jasper.' Like Buddha, he came out of his mother's side, and was born under a tree.

"The mythological history of this 'prince of the doctrine of the Taou,' as believed by his followers, depicts him as a divine being existing in human form. They call him the 'most high and venerable prince of the gateways of gold of the palace of the genii,' and claim that he chose to connect with humanity when he became united with the 'miraculous and glorious Virgin of jasper.' Similar to Buddha, he emerged from his mother's side and was born under a tree."

"The legends of the Taou-tse declare their founder to have existed antecedent to the birth of the elements, in the Great Absolute; that he is the 'pure essence of the tëen;' that he is the 'original ancestor of the prime breath of life;' and that he gave form to the heavens and the earth."[120:2]

"The legends of the Taou-tse say their founder existed before the elements were born, in the Great Absolute; that he is the 'pure essence of the universe;' that he is the 'original ancestor of the vital breath of life;' and that he shaped the heavens and the earth."[120:2]

M. Le Compte says:

M. Le Compte says:

"Those who have made this (the religion of Taou-tsze) their professed business, are called Tien-se, that is, 'Heavenly Doctors;' they have houses (Monasteries) given them to live together in society; they erect, in divers parts, temples to their master, and king and people honor him with divine worship."

"Those who practice this religion of Taou-tsze are known as Tien-se, which means 'Heavenly Doctors.' They have monasteries provided for them to live together in community; they build temples in various locations to honor their master, and the king and the people show him divine worship."

Yu was another virgin-born Chinese sage, who is said to have lived upon earth many ages ago. Confucius—as though he had been questioned about him—says: "I see no defect in the character of Yu. He was sober in eating and drinking, and eminently pious toward spirits and ancestors."[120:3]

Yu was another virgin-born Chinese sage, believed to have existed many ages ago. Confucius—like he was asked about him—said: "I see no flaws in Yu's character. He was moderate in his eating and drinking, and deeply respectful toward spirits and ancestors."[120:3]

Hâu-ki, the Chinese hero, was of supernatural origin.

Hâu-ki, the Chinese hero, had supernatural origins.

The following is the history of his birth, according to the "Shih-King:"

The following is the story of his birth, according to the "Shih-King:"

"His mother, who was childless, had presented a pure offering and sacrificed, that her childlessness might be taken away. She then trod on a toe-print made by God, and was moved,[121:1] in the large place where she rested. She became pregnant; she dwelt retired; she gave birth to and nourished a son, who was Hâu-ki. When she had fulfilled her months, her first-born son came forth like a lamb. There was no bursting, no rending, no injury, no hurt; showing how wonderful he would be. Did not God give her comfort? Had he not accepted her pure offering and sacrifice, so that thus easily she brought forth her son?"[121:2]

"His mother, who couldn't have children, made a sincere offering and sacrificed so that her inability to conceive might be removed. Then she stepped on a footprint left by God and was moved,[121:1] in the large area where she relaxed. She became pregnant; she lived in seclusion; she gave birth to and cared for a son named Hâu-ki. When her time was complete, her first-born son came into the world like a lamb. There was no tearing, no damage, no harm, no pain; which showed how extraordinary he would be. Didn’t God provide her comfort? Hadn’t He accepted her sincere offering and sacrifice, so that she was able to give birth to her son so easily?"[121:2]

Even the sober Confucius (born B. C. 501) was of supernatural origin. The most important event in Chinese literary and ethical history is the birth of Kung-foo-tsze (Confucius), both in its effects on the moral organization of this great empire, and the study of Chinese philosophy in Europe.

Even the serious Confucius (born B. C. 501) had a supernatural background. The most significant milestone in Chinese literary and ethical history is the birth of Kung-foo-tsze (Confucius), due to its impact on the moral framework of this vast empire and the study of Chinese philosophy in Europe.

Kung-foo-tsze (meaning "the sage Kung" or "the wise excellence") was of royal descent; and his family the most ancient in the empire, as his genealogy was traceable directly up to Hwang-te, the reputed organizer of the state, the first emperor of the semi-historical period (beginning 2696 B. C.).

Kung-foo-tsze (meaning "the sage Kung" or "the wise excellence") came from royal descent, and his family was the oldest in the empire, as his ancestry could be traced directly back to Hwang-te, the legendary founder of the state, the first emperor of the semi-historical period (beginning 2696 B. C.).

At his birth a prodigious quadruped, called the Ke-lin, appeared and prophesied that the new-born infant "would be a king without throne or territory." Two dragons hovered about the couch of Yen-she (his mother), and five celestial sages, or angels, entered at the moment of the birth of the wondrous child; heavenly strains were heard in the air, and harmonious chords followed each other, fast and full. Thus was Confucius ushered into the world.

At his birth, an amazing creature known as the Ke-lin appeared and foretold that the new baby "would be a king without a throne or land." Two dragons floated around the bed of Yen-she (his mother), and five heavenly sages or angels arrived at the moment the extraordinary child was born; heavenly music filled the air, with harmonious chords following each other quickly and fully. In this way, Confucius entered the world.

His disciples, who were to expound his precepts, were seventy-two in number, twelve of whom were his ordinary companions, the depositories of his thoughts, and the witnesses of all his actions. To them he minutely explained his doctrines, and charged them with their propagation after his death. Yan-hwuy was his favorite disciple, who, in his opinion, had attained the highest degree of moral perfection. Confucius addressed him in terms of great affection, which denoted that he relied mainly upon him for the accomplishment of his work.[121:3]

His disciples, who were meant to teach his principles, numbered seventy-two, twelve of whom were his regular companions, the keepers of his thoughts and witnesses to all his actions. He explained his teachings to them in detail and instructed them to spread his ideas after his death. Yan-hwuy was his favorite disciple, whom he believed had reached the highest level of moral perfection. Confucius spoke to him with great affection, indicating that he depended on him the most to carry out his mission.[121:3]

Even as late as the seventeenth century of our era, do we find the myth of the virgin-born God in China.[121:4]

Even as late as the seventeenth century, the myth of the virgin-born God can still be found in China.[121:4]

All these god-begotten and virgin-born men were called Tien-tse, i. e., "Sons of Heaven."

All these god-born and virgin-born men were called Tien-tse, i.e.,"Sons of Heaven."

If from China we should turn to Egypt we would find that, for ages before the time of Jesus of Nazareth, the mediating deity, born of a virgin, and without a worldly father, was a portion of the Egyptian belief.[122:1]

If we shift our focus from China to Egypt, we would see that, long before the time of Jesus of Nazareth, the idea of a mediating deity born of a virgin and without an earthly father was part of Egyptian beliefs.[122:1]

Horus, who had the epithet of "Saviour," was born of the virgin Isis. "His birth was one of the greatest Mysteries of the Egyptian religion. Pictures representing it appear on the walls of temples."[122:2] He is "the second emanation of Amon, the son whom he begot."[122:3] Egyptian monuments represent the infant Saviour in the arms of his virgin mother, or sitting on her knee.[122:4] An inscription on a monument, translated by Champollion, reads thus:

Horus, known as the "Saviour," was born to the virgin Isis. "His birth was one of the greatest Mysteries of the Egyptian religion. Images depicting it can be found on temple walls."[122:2] He is "the second manifestation of Amon, the son he fathered."[122:3] Egyptian monuments show the infant Saviour in the arms of his virgin mother or sitting on her lap.[122:4] An inscription on a monument, translated by Champollion, reads:

"O thou avenger, God, son of a God; O thou avenger, Horus, manifested by Osiris, engendered of the goddess Isis."[122:5]

"O you avenger, God, son of a God; O you avenger, Horus, revealed by Osiris, born of the goddess Isis." [122:5]

The Egyptian god Ra was born from the side of his mother, but was not engendered.[122:6]

The Egyptian god Ra was born from his mother's side, but was not created.[122:6]

The ancient Egyptians also deified kings and heroes, in the same manner as the ancient Greeks and Romans. An Egyptian king became, in a sense, "the vicar of God on earth, the infallible, and the personated deity."[122:7]

The ancient Egyptians also worshipped their kings and heroes, just like the ancient Greeks and Romans did. An Egyptian king became, in a way, "the representative of God on earth, the infallible one, and the embodied deity."[122:7]

P. Le Page Renouf, in his Hibbert Lectures on the Religion of Ancient Egypt, says:

P. Le Page Renouf, in his Hibbert Lectures on the Religion of Ancient Egypt, says:

"I must not quit this part of my subject without a reference to the belief that the ruling sovereign of Egypt was the living image and vicegerent of the Sun-god (Ra). He was invested with the attributes of divinity, and that in the earliest times of which we possess monumental evidence."[122:8]

"I can't move on from this part of my topic without mentioning the belief that the ruling king of Egypt was the living representation and deputy of the Sun-god (Ra). He was given divine qualities, and this belief dates back to the earliest times for which we have monumental evidence."[122:8]

Menes, who is said to have been the first king of Egypt, was believed to be a god.[122:9]

Menes, considered the first king of Egypt, was thought to be a god.[122:9]

Almost all the temples of the left bank of the Nile, at Thebes, had been constructed in view of the worship rendered to the Pharaohs, their founders, after their death.[122:10]

Almost all the temples on the left bank of the Nile at Thebes were built for the purpose of worshiping the Pharaohs, their founders, after they died.[122:10]

On the wall of one of these Theban temples is to be seen a picture representing the god Thoth—the messenger of God—telling [Pg 123]the maiden, Queen Mautmes, that she is to give birth to a divine son, who is to be King Amunothph III.[123:1]

On the wall of one of these Theban temples, there's a painting of the god Thoth—the messenger of God—telling [Pg 123]the maiden, Queen Mautmes, that she will give birth to a divine son, who will be King Amunothph III.[123:1]

An inscription found in Egypt makes the god Ra say to his son Ramses III.:

An inscription found in Egypt has the god Ra speaking to his son Ramses III:

"I am thy father; by me are begotten all thy members as divine; I have formed thy shape like the Mendesian god; I have begotten thee, impregnating thy venerable mother."[123:2]

"I am your father; through me are born all your divine parts; I have shaped you like the Mendesian god; I have given you life, conceiving you in your respected mother's womb."[123:2]

Raam-ses, or Ra-mé-ses, means "Son of the Sun," and Ramses Hek An, a name of Ramses III., means "engendered by Ra (the Sun), Prince of An (Heliopolis)."[123:3]

Raam-ses, or Ra-mé-ses, means "Son of the Sun," and Ramses Hek An, a name of Ramses III, means "born of Ra (the Sun), Prince of An (Heliopolis)."[123:3]

"Thotmes III., on the tablet of Karnak, presents offerings to his predecessors; so does Ramses on the tablet of Abydos. Even during his life-time the Egyptian king was denominated 'Beneficent God.'"[123:4]

"Thotmes III., on the tablet of Karnak, makes offerings to his ancestors; similarly, Ramses does so on the tablet of Abydos. Even while he was alive, the Egyptian king was called 'Beneficent God.'"[123:4]

The ancient Babylonians also believed that their kings were gods upon earth. A passage from Ménaut's translation of the great inscription of Nebuchadnezzar, reads thus:

The ancient Babylonians also thought that their kings were gods on earth. A passage from Ménaut's translation of the great inscription of Nebuchadnezzar reads as follows:

"I am Nabu-kuder-usur . . . the first-born son of Nebu-pal-usur, King of Babylon. The god Bel himself created me, the god Marduk engendered me, and deposited himself the germ of my life in the womb of my mother."[123:5]

"I am Nabu-kuder-usur... the first-born son of Nebu-pal-usur, King of Babylon. The god Bel created me, the god Marduk fathered me, and placed the essence of my life in my mother's womb."[123:5]

In the life of Zoroaster, the law-giver of the Persians, the common mythos is apparent. He was born in innocence, of an immaculate conception, of a ray of the Divine Reason. As soon as he was born the glory from his body enlightened the whole room.[123:6] Plato informs us that Zoroaster was said to be "the son of Oromasdes, which was the name the Persians gave to the Supreme God"[123:7]—therefore he was the Son of God.

In the life of Zoroaster, the law-giver of the Persians, the common myth is clear. He was born innocent, through an immaculate conception, as a manifestation of Divine Reason. As soon as he was born, the light from his body filled the entire room.[123:6] Plato tells us that Zoroaster was said to be "the son of Oromasdes, which was the name the Persians gave to the Supreme God"[123:7]—thus, he was the Son of God.

From the East we will turn to the West, and shall find that many of the ancient heroes of Grecian and Roman mythology were regarded as of divine origin, were represented as men, possessed of god-like form, strength and courage; were believed to have lived on earth in the remote, dim ages of the nation's history; to have been occupied in their life-time with thrilling adventures and extraordinary services in the cause of human civilization, and to have been after death in some cases translated to a life among the gods, and entitled to sacrifice and worship. In the hospitable Pantheon of the Greeks and Romans, a niche was always in readiness [Pg 124]for every new divinity who could produce respectable credentials.

From the East we will turn to the West, and we will discover that many of the ancient heroes of Greek and Roman mythology were seen as having divine origins. They were portrayed as men with god-like appearance, strength, and bravery; it was believed they lived on earth in the distant, unclear times of the nation's history, engaging in thrilling adventures and remarkable acts for the advancement of human civilization. After their deaths, some were thought to have been elevated to a life among the gods, deserving of sacrifice and worship. In the welcoming Pantheon of the Greeks and Romans, there was always a spot [Pg 124] ready for any new deity who could present credible credentials.

The Christian Father Justin Martyr, says:

The Christian Father Justin Martyr says:

"It having reached the Devil's ears that the prophets had foretold the coming of Christ (the Son of God), he set the Heathen Poets to bring forward a great many who should be called the sons of Jove. The Devil laying his scheme in this, to get men to imagine that the true history of Christ was of the same character as the prodigious fables related of the sons of Jove."

"It reached the Devil's ears that the prophets had predicted the coming of Christ (the Son of God), so he got the Heathen Poets to create many stories about people who would be called the sons of Jove. The Devil’s plan was to make people think that the true story of Christ was just like the outrageous tales told about the sons of Jove."

Among these "sons of Jove" may be mentioned the following: Hercules was the son of Jupiter by a mortal mother, Alcmene, Queen of Thebes.[124:1] Zeus, the god of gods, spake of Hercules, his son, and said: "This day shall a child be born of the race of Perseus, who shall be the mightiest of the sons of men."[124:2]

Among these "sons of Jove" are the following: Hercules was the son of Jupiter and a mortal woman, Alcmene, Queen of Thebes.[124:1] Zeus, the king of the gods, spoke of Hercules, his son, and said: "Today, a child will be born from the lineage of Perseus, who will be the strongest of all men."[124:2]

Bacchus was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Semele, daughter of Kadmus, King of Thebes.[124:3] As Montfaucon says, "It is the son of Jupiter and Semele which the poets celebrate, and which the monuments represent."[124:4]

Bacchus was the son of Jupiter and a mortal woman, Semele, who was the daughter of Kadmus, the King of Thebes.[124:3] As Montfaucon states, "It is the son of Jupiter and Semele that the poets celebrate, and that the monuments depict."[124:4]

Bacchus is made to say:

Bacchus is made to say:

"I, son of Deus, am come to this land of the Thebans, Bacchus, whom formerly Semele the daughter of Kadmus brings forth, being delivered by the lightning-bearing flame: and having taken a mortal form instead of a god's, I have arrived at the fountains of Dirce and the water of Ismenus."[124:5]

"I, son of God, have come to this land of the Thebans, Bacchus, who was once born to Semele, the daughter of Cadmus, delivered by the flame of lightning: and having taken a human form instead of a divine one, I have arrived at the springs of Dirce and the waters of Ismenus."[124:5]

Amphion was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Antiope, daughter of Nicetus, King of Bœotia.[124:6]

Amphion was the son of Jupiter and a human mother, Antiope, the daughter of Nicetus, King of Bœotia.[124:6]

Prometheus, whose name is derived from a Greek word signifying foresight and providence, was a deity who united the divine and human nature in one person, and was confessedly both man and god.[124:7]

Prometheus, a name that comes from a Greek word meaning foresight and providence, was a figure who combined divine and human qualities in one being, and was recognized as both man and god.[124:7]

Perseus was the son of Jupiter by the virgin Danae, daughter of Acrisius, King of Argos.[124:8] Divine honors were paid him, and a temple was erected to him in Athens.[124:9]

Perseus was the son of Jupiter and the virgin Danae, who was the daughter of Acrisius, King of Argos.[124:8] He was given divine honors, and a temple was built for him in Athens.[124:9]

Justin Martyr (A. D. 140), in his Apology to the Emperor Adrian, says:

Justin Martyr (A. D. 140), in his Apology to Emperor Hadrian, says:

"By declaring the Logos, the first-begotten of God, our Master, Jesus Christ, to be born of a virgin, without any human mixture, we (Christians) say no more in this than what you (Pagans) say of those whom you style the Sons of Jove. For [Pg 125]you need not be told what a parcel of sons the writers most in vogue among you assign to Jove. . . .

"By declaring the Logos, the firstborn of God, our Master, Jesus Christ, to be born of a virgin, without any human involvement, we (Christians) are saying no more than what you (Pagans) say about those you call the Sons of Jove. For [Pg 125] you don't need me to tell you about the many sons that the most popular writers among you attribute to Jove. . . .

"As to the Son of God, called Jesus, should we allow him to be nothing more than man, yet the title of 'the Son of God' is very justifiable, upon the account of his wisdom, considering that you (Pagans) have your Mercury in worship under the title of the Word, a messenger of God. . . .

"As for the Son of God, known as Jesus, if we regard him as just a man, the title 'the Son of God' still makes sense because of his wisdom, especially when you (Pagans) worship your Mercury under the title of the Word, a messenger of God. . . ."

"As to his (Jesus Christ's) being born of a virgin, you have your Perseus to balance that."[125:1]

"As for him (Jesus Christ) being born of a virgin, you have your Perseus to counter that."[125:1]

Mercury was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Maia, daughter of Atlas. Cyllene, in Arcadia, is said to have been the scene of his birth and education, and a magnificent temple was erected to him there.[125:2]

Mercury was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Maia, who was the daughter of Atlas. It's said that he was born and raised in Cyllene, in Arcadia, where a magnificent temple was built in his honor.[125:2]

Æolus, king of the Lipari Islands, near Sicily, was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Acasta.[125:3]

Æolus, king of the Lipari Islands, near Sicily, was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Acasta.[125:3]

Apollo was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Latona.[125:4] Like Buddha and Lao-Kiun, Apollo, so the Ephesians said, was born under a tree; Latona, taking shelter under an olive-tree, was delivered there.[125:5] Then there was joy among the undying gods in Olympus, and the Earth laughed beneath the smile of Heaven.[125:6]

Apollo was the son of Jupiter and a mortal woman, Latona.[125:4] Like Buddha and Lao-Kiun, Apollo, according to the Ephesians, was born under a tree; Latona, finding shelter under an olive tree, gave birth there.[125:5] Then there was joy among the immortal gods on Olympus, and the Earth rejoiced under the smile of Heaven.[125:6]

Aethlius, who is said to have been one of the institutors of the Orphic games, was the son of Jupiter by a mortal mother, Protogenia.[125:7]

Aethlius, who is said to have been one of the founders of the Orphic games, was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Protogenia.[125:7]

Arcas was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother.[125:8]

Arcas was the son of Jupiter and a human mother.[125:8]

Aroclus was the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother.[125:9]

Aroclus was the son of Jupiter and a human mother.[125:9]

We might continue and give the names of many more sons of Jove, but sufficient has been seen, we believe, to show, in the words of Justin, that Jove had a great "parcel of sons." "The images of self-restraint, of power used for the good of others, are prominent in the lives of all or almost all the Zeus-born heroes."[125:10]

We could go on and list many more sons of Zeus, but we think we've shown enough, as Justin said, that Zeus had a large "group of sons." "The examples of self-control and power used for the benefit of others stand out in the lives of all or nearly all the heroes born of Zeus."[125:10]

This Jupiter, who begat so many sons, was the supreme god of the Pagans. In the words of Orpheus:

This Jupiter, who fathered so many sons, was the supreme god of the Pagans. In the words of Orpheus:

"Jupiter is omnipotent; the first and the last, the head and the midst; Jupiter, the giver of all things, the foundation of the earth, and the starry heavens."[125:11]

"Jupiter is all-powerful; the beginning and the end, the leader and the center; Jupiter, the provider of everything, the base of the earth, and the starry skies."[125:11]

The ancient Romans were in the habit of deifying their living and departed emperors, and gave to them the title of Divus, or the Divine One. It was required throughout the whole empire that divine honors should be paid to the emperors.[125:12] They had a ceremony [Pg 126]called Apotheosis, or deification. After this ceremony, temples, altars, and images, with attributes of divinity, were erected to the new deity. It is related by Eusebius, Tertullian, and Chrysostom, that Tiberius proposed to the Roman Senate the Apotheosis or deification of Jesus Christ.[126:1] Ælius Lampridius, in his Life of Alexander Severus (who reigned A. D. 222-235), says:

The ancient Romans often made their living and deceased emperors into gods, giving them the title Divine, or the Divine One. It was mandatory across the entire empire that divine honors be granted to the emperors.[125:12] They had a ceremony [Pg 126]called Apotheosis, or deification. After this ceremony, temples, altars, and images, featuring divine attributes, were built for the new deity. Eusebius, Tertullian, and Chrysostom report that Tiberius suggested to the Roman Senate the Apotheosis or deification of Jesus Christ.[126:1] Ælius Lampridius, in his Life of Alexander Severus (who reigned A. D. 222-235), says:

"This emperor had two private chapels, one more honorable than the other; and in the former were placed the deified emperors, and also some eminent good men, among them Abraham, Christ, and Orpheus."[126:2]

"This emperor had two private chapels, one more prestigious than the other; in the first one were the deified emperors, along with some notable good people, including Abraham, Christ, and Orpheus."[126:2]

Romulus, who is said to have been the founder of Rome, was believed to have been the son of God by a pure virgin, Rhea-Sylvia.[126:3] One Julius Proculus took a solemn oath, that Romulus himself appeared to him and ordered him to inform the Senate of his being called up to the assembly of the gods, under the name of Quirinus.[126:4]

Romulus, who is said to have founded Rome, was believed to be the son of a god by a pure virgin, Rhea-Sylvia.[126:3] A man named Julius Proculus took a solemn oath that Romulus himself appeared to him and instructed him to inform the Senate that he had been called up to the assembly of the gods, using the name Quirinus.[126:4]

Julius Cæsar was supposed to have had a god for a father.[126:5]

Julius Cæsar was believed to have had a god as his father.[126:5]

Augustus Cæsar was also believed to have been of celestial origin, and had all the honors paid to him as to a divine person.[126:6] His divinity is expressed by Virgil, in the following lines:

Augustus Caesar was also thought to have come from the heavens and received all the honors given to a divine figure.[126:6] His divinity is shown by Virgil in these lines:

"——Look, look over here and see your divine lineage,
Check out your own imperial Roman Sine:
Caesar, along with the entire Julian name survey;
Look at how the glorious ranks rise today!—
This—this is him—the leader that's been predicted for so long,
To bless the land where Saturn once ruled,
And give the Learnean realms a second golden eye!
The promised prince, Augustus the divine, "Of Caesar's lineage and Jove's eternal bloodline." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"The honors due to the gods," says Tacitus, "were no longer sacred: Augustus claimed equal worship. Temples were built, and statues were erected, to him; a mortal man was adored, and priests and pontiffs were appointed to pay him impious homage."[126:8]

"The respect owed to the gods," Tacitus states, "was no longer revered: Augustus demanded the same worship. Temples were constructed, and statues were raised in his honor; a mortal man was worshipped, and priests and pontiffs were assigned to show him outrageous reverence."[126:8]

Divine honors were declared to the memory of Claudius, after his death, and he was added to the number of the gods. The titles "Our Lord," "Our Master," and "Our God," were given to the Emperors of Rome, even while living.[126:9]

Divine honors were proclaimed in memory of Claudius after his death, and he was included among the gods. The titles "Our Lord," "Our Master," and "Our God" were given to the Emperors of Rome, even while they were still alive.[126:9]

In the deification of the Cæsars, a testimony upon oath, of an eagle's flying out of the funeral pile, toward heaven, which was supposed to convey the soul of the deceased, was the established proof of their divinity.[127:1]

In the worship of the Caesars, a sworn statement claiming that an eagle flew out of the funeral pyre towards heaven, which was believed to carry the soul of the deceased, was the accepted proof of their divinity.[127:1]

Alexander the Great, King of Macedonia (born 356 B. C.), whom genius and uncommon success had raised above ordinary men, was believed to have been a god upon earth.[127:2] He was believed to have been the son of Jupiter by a mortal mother, Olympias.

Alexander the Great, King of Macedonia (born 356 BCE), whose brilliance and extraordinary achievements set him apart from ordinary people, was thought to be a god on earth.[127:2] He was believed to be the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, Olympias.

Alexander at one time visited the temple of Jupiter Ammon, which was situated in an oasis in the Libyan desert, and the Oracle there declared him to be a son of the god. He afterwards issued his orders, letters, decrees, &c., styling himself "Alexander, son of Jupiter Ammon."[127:3]

Alexander once visited the temple of Jupiter Ammon, located in an oasis in the Libyan desert, and the Oracle there proclaimed him to be a son of the god. He later issued his orders, letters, decrees, etc., calling himself "Alexander, son of Jupiter Ammon."[127:3]

The words of the oracle which declared him to be divine were as follows, says Socrates:

The oracle’s words that proclaimed him to be divine were as follows, says Socrates:

"Let altars burn and incense flow, please Jove and Minerva too;
The powerful prince, even though he’s delicate by nature, you need to seek his favor, For Jove sent him from heaven to earth, look! Alexander the king,
As God, he comes to rule the earth and establish just laws.[127:4]

Ptolemy, who was one of Alexander's generals in his Eastern campaigns, and into whose hands Egypt fell at the death of Alexander, was also believed to have been of divine origin. At the siege of Rhodes, Ptolemy had been of such signal service to its citizens that in gratitude they paid divine honors to him, and saluted him with the title of Soter, i. e., Saviour. By that designation, "Ptolemy Soter," he is distinguished from the succeeding kings of the Macedonian dynasty in Egypt.[127:5]

Ptolemy, one of Alexander's generals during his Eastern campaigns, who took control of Egypt after Alexander's death, was also thought to have a divine background. During the siege of Rhodes, Ptolemy provided such great help to the citizens that they honored him as a god and referred to him as Soter, which means Savior. This title, "Ptolemy Soter," sets him apart from the later kings of the Macedonian dynasty in Egypt.[127:5]

Cyrus, King of Persia, was believed to have been of divine origin; he was called the "Christ," or the "Anointed of God," and God's messenger.[127:6]

Cyrus, King of Persia, was thought to have been of divine origin; he was called the "Christ," or the "Anointed of God," and God's messenger.[127:6]

Plato, born at Athens 429 B. C., was believed to have been the son of God by a pure virgin, called Perictione.[127:7]

Plato, born in Athens in 429 BCE, was thought to be the son of God by a pure virgin named Perictione.[127:7]

The reputed father of Plato (Aris) was admonished in a dream to respect the person of his wife until after the birth of the child of which she was then pregnant by a god.[127:8]

The well-known father of Plato, Aris, was warned in a dream to honor his wife until after she gave birth to the child she was carrying, which was conceived by a god.[127:8]

Prof. Draper, speaking of Plato, says:

Prof. Draper, talking about Plato, says:

"The Egyptian disciples of Plato would have looked with anger on those who rejected the legend that Perictione, the mother of that great philosopher, a pure virgin, had suffered an immaculate conception through the influences of (the god) Apollo, and that the god had declared to Aris, to whom she was betrothed, the parentage of the child."[128:1]

"The Egyptian followers of Plato would have viewed with anger those who dismissed the story that Perictione, the mother of that great philosopher, a pure virgin, experienced an immaculate conception through the influence of Apollo, and that the god had announced to Aris, to whom she was engaged, the parentage of the child."[128:1]

Here we have the legend of the angel appearing to Joseph—to whom Mary was betrothed—believed in by the disciples of Plato for centuries before the time of Christ Jesus, the only difference being that the virgin's name was Perictione instead of Mary, and the confiding husband's name Aris instead of Joseph. We have another similar case.

Here we have the story of the angel appearing to Joseph—who was engaged to Mary—believed in by Plato's followers for centuries before the time of Jesus Christ. The only difference is that the virgin's name was Perictione instead of Mary, and the trusting husband was named Aris instead of Joseph. We have another similar case.

The mother of Apollonius (B. C. 41) was informed by a god, who appeared to her, that he himself should be born of her.[128:2] In the course of time she gave birth to Apollonius, who became a great religious teacher, and performer of miracles.[128:3]

The mother of Apollonius (B. C. 41) was told by a god, who appeared to her, that she would give birth to him.[128:2] Eventually, she gave birth to Apollonius, who grew up to be a great religious teacher and performer of miracles.[128:3]

Pythagoras, born about 570 B. C., had divine honors paid him. His mother is said to have become impregnated through a spectre, or Holy Ghost. His father—or foster-father—was also informed that his wife should bring forth a son, who should be a benefactor to mankind.[128:4]

Pythagoras, born around 570 BCE, was celebrated and honored as if he were a deity. It's said that his mother became pregnant through a specter, or Holy Spirit. His father—or possibly foster-father—was told that his wife would give birth to a son who would be a great benefit to humanity.[128:4]

Æsculapius, the great performer of miracles,[128:5] was supposed to be the son of a god and a worldly mother, Coronis. The Messenians, who consulted the oracle at Delphi to know where Æsculapius was born, and of what parents, were informed that a god was his father, Coronis his mother, and that their son was born at Epidaurus.

Æsculapius, the great miracle worker,[128:5] was believed to be the son of a god and a mortal mother, Coronis. The people of Messenia, who sought the oracle at Delphi to learn about Æsculapius's birthplace and parents, were told that he had a god for a father, Coronis for a mother, and that their son was born in Epidaurus.

Coronis, to conceal her pregnancy from her father, went to Epidaurus, where she was delivered of a son, whom she exposed on a mountain. Aristhenes, a goat-herd, going in search of a goat and a dog missing from his fold, discovered the child, whom he would have carried to his home, had he not, upon approaching to lift him from the earth, perceived his head encircled with fiery rays, which made him believe the child was divine. The voice of fame soon published the birth of a miraculous infant, upon which the people flocked from all quarters to behold this heaven-born child.[128:6]

Coronis, to hide her pregnancy from her father, went to Epidaurus, where she gave birth to a son, whom she abandoned on a mountain. Aristhenes, a goat herder, looking for a missing goat and dog from his flock, found the child. He would have taken him home, but as he bent down to pick him up, he noticed the child's head surrounded by fiery rays, which made him believe the child was divine. Word quickly spread about the birth of this miraculous infant, and people came from all around to see this heaven-born child.[128:6]

Being honored as a god in Phenicia and Egypt, his worship passed into Greece and Rome.[128:7]

Being revered as a god in Phoenicia and Egypt, his worship spread to Greece and Rome.[128:7]

Simon the Samaritan, surnamed "Magus" or the "Magician," who was contemporary with Jesus, was believed to be a god. In Rome, where he performed wonderful miracles, he was honored as a god, and his picture placed among the gods.[129:1]

Simon the Samaritan, nicknamed "Magus" or the "Magician," who lived at the same time as Jesus, was thought to be a god. In Rome, where he did amazing miracles, he was revered as a god, and his image was placed among the divine beings.[129:1]

Justin Martyr, quoted by Eusebius, tells us that Simon Magus attained great honor among the Romans. That he was believed to be a god, and that he was worshiped as such. Between two bridges upon the River Tibris, was to be seen this inscription: "Simoni Deo Sancto," i. e. "To Simon the Holy God."[129:2]

Justin Martyr, as quoted by Eusebius, informs us that Simon Magus gained significant recognition among the Romans. He was thought to be a god, and people worshiped him as such. Between two bridges on the Tiber River, there was an inscription that read: "Simoni Deo Sancto," i. e. "To Simon the Holy God."[129:2]

It was customary with all the heroes of the northern nations (Danes, Swedes, Norwegians and Icelanders), to speak of themselves as sprung from their supreme deity, Odin. The historians of those times, that is to say, the poets, never failed to bestow the same honor on all those whose praises they sang; and thus they multiplied the descendants of Odin as much as they found convenient. The first-begotten son of Odin was Thor, whom the Eddas call the most valiant of his sons. "Baldur the Good," the "Beneficent Saviour," was the son of the Supreme Odin and the goddess Frigga, whose worship was transferred to that of the Virgin Mary.[129:3]

It was common among all the heroes of the northern nations (Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, and Icelanders) to claim they were descendants of their supreme god, Odin. The historians of that time, which means the poets, always honored those they praised by linking them to Odin’s lineage, making the descendants of Odin as numerous as they wanted. Odin’s firstborn son was Thor, who the Eddas declare is the most courageous of his sons. "Baldur the Good," the "Beneficent Savior," was the son of the Supreme Odin and the goddess Frigga, whose worship eventually shifted to that of the Virgin Mary.[129:3]

In the mythological systems of America, a virgin-born god was not less clearly recognized than in those of the Old World. Among the savage tribes his origin and character were, for obvious reasons, much confused; but among the more advanced nations he occupied a well-defined position. Among the nations of Anahuac, he bore the name of Quetzalcoatle, and was regarded with the highest veneration.

In the mythological systems of America, a virgin-born god was just as clearly recognized as in the Old World. Among the primitive tribes, his origins and nature were, for obvious reasons, quite mixed up; but among the more advanced civilizations, he held a clear place. Among the nations of Anahuac, he was known as Quetzalcoatle, and people regarded him with the utmost respect.

For ages before the landing of Columbus on its shores, the inhabitants of ancient Mexico worshiped a "Saviour"—as they called him—(Quetzalcoatle) who was born of a pure virgin.[129:4] A messenger from heaven announced to his mother that she should bear a son without connection with man.[129:5] Lord Kingsborough tells us that the annunciation of the virgin Sochiquetzal, mother of Quetzalcoatle,—who was styled the "Queen of Heaven"[129:6]—was the subject of a Mexican hieroglyph.[129:7]

For centuries before Columbus arrived, the people of ancient Mexico worshiped a "Savior"—as they called him—(Quetzalcoatle) who was born of a pure virgin.[129:4] An angel from heaven told his mother that she would have a son without any connection to a man.[129:5] Lord Kingsborough informs us that the announcement to the virgin Sochiquetzal, mother of Quetzalcoatle—who was called the "Queen of Heaven"[129:6]—was captured in a Mexican hieroglyph.[129:7]

The embassador was sent from heaven to this virgin, who had two sisters, Tzochitlique and Conatlique. "These three being alone in the house, two of them, on perceiving the embassador from heaven, died of fright, Sochiquetzal remaining alive, to whom the [Pg 130]ambassador announced that it was the will of God that she should conceive a son."[130:1] She therefore, according to the prediction, "conceived a son, without connection with man, who was called Quetzalcoatle."[130:2]

The ambassador was sent from heaven to this virgin, who had two sisters, Tzochitlique and Conatlique. "These three were alone in the house, and when two of them saw the heavenly ambassador, they died of fright, while Sochiquetzal stayed alive. To her, the [Pg 130]ambassador announced that it was God's will for her to conceive a son." [130:1] So, as predicted, "she conceived a son, without any connection to a man, who was named Quetzalcoatle." [130:2]

Dr. Daniel Brinton, in his "Myths of the New World," says:

Dr. Daniel Brinton, in his "Myths of the New World," says:

"The Central figure of Toltec mythology is Quetzalcoatle. Not an author on ancient Mexico, but has something to say about the glorious days when he ruled over the land. No one denies him to have been a god. He was born of a virgin in the land of Tula or Tlopallan."[130:3]

The central figure of Toltec mythology is Quetzalcoatle. While not an author on ancient Mexico, he has insights about the glorious times when he ruled the land. No one questions that he was a god. He was born of a virgin in the land of Tula or Tlopallan."[130:3]

The Mayas of Yucatan had a virgin-born god, corresponding entirely with Quetzalcoatle, if he was not the same under a different name, a conjecture very well sustained by the evident relationship between the Mexican and Mayan mythologies. He was named Zama, and was the only-begotten son of their supreme god, Kinchahan.[130:4]

The Mayans of Yucatan had a god who was born of a virgin, closely aligned with Quetzalcoatle, if not the same deity under a different name, a well-supported idea due to the clear connections between Mexican and Mayan mythologies. He was called Zama and was the only son of their supreme god, Kinchahan.[130:4]

The Muyscas of Columbia had a similar hero-god. According to their traditionary history, he bore the name of Bochica. He was the incarnation of the Great Father, whose sovereignty and paternal care he emblematized.[130:5]

The Muyscas of Colombia had a similar hero-god. According to their traditional history, he was named Bochica. He represented the Great Father, embodying his sovereignty and paternal care.[130:5]

The inhabitants of Nicaragua called their principal god Thomathoyo; and said that he had a son, who came down to earth, whose name was Theotbilahe, and that he was their general instructor.[130:6]

The people of Nicaragua referred to their main god as Thomathoyo; they believed he had a son who came to earth, named Theotbilahe, and that he was their main teacher.[130:6]

We find a corresponding character in the traditionary history of Peru. The Sun—the god of the Peruvians—deploring their miserable condition, sent down his son, Manco Capac, to instruct them in religion, &c.[130:7]

We find a similar character in the traditional history of Peru. The Sun—the god of the Peruvians—saddened by their poor situation, sent down his son, Manco Capac, to teach them about religion, etc.[130:7]

We have also traces of a similar personage in the traditionary Votan of Guatemala; but our accounts concerning him are more vague than in the cases above mentioned.

We also have traces of a similar figure in the traditional Votan of Guatemala; however, our information about him is less specific than in the previously mentioned cases.

We find this traditional character in countries and among tribes where we would be least apt to suspect its existence. In Brazil, besides the common belief in an age of violence, during which the world was destroyed by water, there is a tradition of a supernatural personage called Zome, whose history is similar, in some respects, to that of Quetzalcoatle.[130:8]

We see this traditional figure in countries and among groups where we would least expect to find it. In Brazil, in addition to the widespread belief in a time of violence when the world was destroyed by floods, there’s a legend of a supernatural being called Zome, whose story is similar in some ways to that of Quetzalcoatle.[130:8]

The semi-civilized agricultural tribes of Florida had like traditions. The Cherokees, in particular, had a priest and law-giver [Pg 131]essentially corresponding to Quetzalcoatle and Bochica. He was their great prophet, and bore the name of Wasi. "He told them what had been from the beginning of the world, and what would be, and gave the people in all things directions what to do. He appointed their feasts and fasts, and all the ceremonies of their religion, and enjoined upon them to obey his directions from generation to generation."[131:1]

The semi-civilized agricultural tribes of Florida had similar traditions. The Cherokees, in particular, had a priest and lawgiver [Pg 131]essentially corresponding to Quetzalcoatle and Bochica. He was their great prophet, and went by the name of Wasi. "He told them what had happened since the beginning of the world, what would happen in the future, and provided guidance on all matters. He established their feasts and fasts, along with all the rituals of their religion, and instructed them to follow his guidance from generation to generation."[131:1]

Among the savage tribes the same notions prevailed. The Edues of the Californians taught that there was a supreme Creator, Niparaga, and that his son, Quaagagp, came down upon the earth and instructed the Indians in religion, &c. Finally, through hatred, the Indians killed him; but although dead, he is incorruptible and beautiful. To him they pay adoration, as the mediatory power between earth and the Supreme Niparaga.[131:2]

Among the savage tribes, similar beliefs were held. The Edues of the Californians taught that there was a supreme Creator, Niparaga, and that his son, Quaagagp, came down to earth and taught the Indians about religion, etc. Eventually, out of hatred, the Indians killed him; but even though he's dead, he remains incorruptible and beautiful. They worship him as the mediatory power between earth and the Supreme Niparaga.[131:2]

The Iroquois also had a beneficent being, uniting in himself the character of a god and man, who was called Tarengawagan. He imparted to them the knowledge of the laws of the Great Spirit, established their form of government, &c.[131:3]

The Iroquois also had a benevolent being, combining the traits of a god and a human, known as Tarengawagan. He taught them the laws of the Great Spirit, set up their government, etc.[131:3]

Among the Algonquins, and particularly among the Ojibways and other remnants of that stock of the North-west, this intermediate great teacher (denominated, by Mr. Schoolcraft, in his "Notes of the Iroquois," "the great incarnation of the North-west") is fully recognized. He bears the name of Michabou, and is represented as the first-born son of a great celestial Manitou, or Spirit, by an earthly mother, and is esteemed the friend and protector of the human race.[131:4]

Among the Algonquins, especially the Ojibways and other groups from that region of the Northwest, this significant teacher (called, by Mr. Schoolcraft, in his "Notes of the Iroquois," "the great incarnation of the Northwest") is widely acknowledged. His name is Michabou, and he is portrayed as the first-born son of a great celestial Manitou or Spirit, with an earthly mother, and is regarded as the friend and protector of humanity.[131:4]

I think we can now say with M. Dupuis, that "the idea of a God, who came down on earth to save mankind, is neither new nor peculiar to the Christians," and with Cicero, the great Roman orator and philosopher, that "brave, famous or powerful men, after death, came to be gods, and they are the very ones whom we are accustomed to worship, pray to and venerate."

I think we can now say with M. Dupuis that "the idea of a God coming down to earth to save humanity is neither new nor unique to Christians," and with Cicero, the great Roman speaker and philosopher, that "brave, famous, or powerful people, after they die, become gods, and they are the ones we usually worship, pray to, and honor."

Taking for granted that the synoptic Gospels are historical, there is no proof that Jesus ever claimed to be either God, or a god; on the other hand, it is quite the contrary.[131:5] As Viscount Amberly says: "The best proof of this is that Jesus never, at any period of his life, [Pg 132]desired his followers to worship him, either as God, or as the Son of God," in the sense in which it is now understood. Had he believed of himself what his followers subsequently believed of him, that he was one of the constituent persons in a divine Trinity, he must have enjoined his Apostles both to address him in prayer themselves, and to desire their converts to do likewise. It is quite plain that he did nothing of the kind, and that they never supposed him to have done so.

Assuming the synoptic Gospels are historical, there’s no evidence that Jesus ever claimed to be God or a god; in fact, it's the opposite. [131:5] As Viscount Amberly states: "The best proof of this is that Jesus never, at any point in his life, wanted his followers to worship him, either as God or as the Son of God," in the way we understand it today. If he believed himself to be what his followers later believed—that he was one of the three persons in a divine Trinity—he would have instructed his Apostles to pray to him and encourage their converts to do the same. It’s clear that he did not do this, and they never thought he did.

Belief in Jesus as the Messiah was taught as the first dogma of Christianity, but adoration of Jesus as God was not taught at all.

Believing in Jesus as the Messiah was presented as the core principle of Christianity, but worshiping Jesus as God was not taught at all.

But we are not left in this matter to depend on conjectural inferences. The words put into the mouth of Jesus are plain. Whenever occasion arose, he asserted his inferiority to the Father, though, as no one had then dreamt of his equality, it is natural that the occasions should not have been frequent.

But we don’t have to rely on guesses for this issue. The words attributed to Jesus are clear. Whenever the opportunity arose, he stated his lower status compared to the Father, but since no one had even considered his equality at that time, it makes sense that those occasions weren’t frequent.

He made himself inferior in knowledge when he said that of the day and hour of the day of judgment no one knew, neither the angels in heaven nor the Son; no one except the Father.[132:1]

He made himself less knowledgeable when he said that no one knows the day or hour of judgment, not even the angels in heaven or the Son; only the Father knows.[132:1]

He made himself inferior in power when he said that seats on his right hand and on his left in the kingdom of heaven were not his to give.[132:2]

He made himself less powerful when he said that seats on his right and left in the kingdom of heaven weren't his to give.[132:2]

He made himself inferior in virtue when he desired a certain man not to address him as "Good Master," for there was none good but God.[132:3]

He made himself less virtuous when he wished for a certain man not to call him "Good Master," since no one is good except God.[132:3]

The words of his prayer at Gethsemane, "all things are possible unto thee," imply that all things were not possible to him, while its conclusion "not what I will, but what thou wilt," indicates submission to a superior, not the mere execution of a purpose of his own.[132:4] Indeed, the whole prayer would have been a mockery, useless for any purpose but the deception of his disciples, if he had himself been identical with the Being to whom he prayed, and had merely been giving effect by his death to their common counsels. While the cry of agony from the cross, "My God, my God! why hast thou forsaken me?"[132:5] would have been quite unmeaning if the person forsaken, and the person forsaking, had been one and the same.

The words of his prayer at Gethsemane, "all things are possible unto thee," suggest that all things were not possible for him, while its conclusion "not what I will, but what thou wilt," shows submission to a higher power, not just the fulfillment of his own intentions.[132:4] In fact, the entire prayer would have been a mockery, serving no purpose other than to deceive his disciples, if he had been the same as the Being to whom he was praying and had only been enacting their joint plans through his death. Similarly, the cry of anguish from the cross, "My God, my God! why hast thou forsaken me?"[132:5] would have made no sense if the person forsaken and the person forsaking were one and the same.

Either, then, we must assume that the language of Jesus has been misreported, or we must admit that he never for a moment pretended to be co-equal, co-eternal or consubstantial with God.

So, we either have to believe that the words of Jesus have been inaccurately recorded, or we must accept that he never claimed to be equal, eternal, or of the same substance as God.

It also follows of necessity from both the genealogies,[133:1] that their compilers entertained no doubt that Joseph was the father of Jesus. Otherwise the descent of Joseph would not have been in the least to the point. All attempts to reconcile this inconsistency with the doctrine of the Angel-Messiah has been without avail, although the most learned Christian divines, for many generations past, have endeavored to do so.

It also follows necessarily from both the genealogies,[133:1] that their compilers had no doubt that Joseph was the father of Jesus. Otherwise, Joseph's lineage wouldn't have been relevant at all. All efforts to resolve this inconsistency with the belief in the Angel-Messiah have been unsuccessful, even though the most knowledgeable Christian theologians for many generations have tried to do so.

So, too, of the stories of the Presentation in the Temple,[133:2] and of the child Jesus at Jerusalem,[133:3] Joseph is called his father. Jesus is repeatedly described as the son of the carpenter,[133:4] or the son of Joseph, without the least indication that the expression is not strictly in accordance with the fact.[133:5]

So, too, the stories of the Presentation in the Temple,[133:2] and of the child Jesus in Jerusalem,[133:3] Joseph is called his father. Jesus is often referred to as the son of the carpenter,[133:4] or the son of Joseph, with no hint that the term is not entirely accurate.[133:5]

If his parents fail to understand him when he says, at twelve years old, that he must be about his Father's business;[133:6] if he afterwards declares that he finds no faith among his nearest relations;[133:7] if he exalts his faithful disciples above his unbelieving mother and brothers;[133:8] above all, if Mary and her other sons put down his prophetic enthusiasm to insanity;[133:9]—then the untrustworthy nature of these stories of his birth is absolutely certain. If even a little of what they tell us had been true, then Mary at least would have believed in Jesus, and would not have failed so utterly to understand him.[133:10]

If his parents don’t get him when he says, at twelve years old, that he needs to be about his Father's work;[133:6] if he later says that he finds no belief among his closest relatives;[133:7] if he elevates his loyal disciples above his non-believing mother and brothers;[133:8] and if, most importantly, Mary and her other sons dismiss his prophetic excitement as madness;[133:9]—then the unreliable nature of these stories about his birth is absolutely clear. If even a little of what they tell us were true, then Mary at least would have believed in Jesus and would not have failed to understand him so completely.[133:10]

The Gospel of Mark—which, in this respect, at least, abides most faithfully by the old apostolic tradition—says not a word about Bethlehem or the miraculous birth. The congregation of Jerusalem to which Mary and the brothers of Jesus belonged,[133:11] and over which the eldest of them, James, presided,[133:12] can have known nothing of it; for the later Jewish-Christian communities, the so-called Ebionites, who were descended from the congregation at Jerusalem, called Jesus the son of Joseph. Nay, the story that the Holy Spirit was the father of Jesus, must have risen among [Pg 134]the Greeks, or elsewhere, and not among the first believers, who were Jews, for the Hebrew word for spirit is of the feminine gender.[134:1]

The Gospel of Mark—which, in this regard at least, sticks most closely to the old apostolic tradition—doesn't mention Bethlehem or the miraculous birth at all. The Jerusalem congregation that Mary and Jesus' brothers were part of,[133:11] and which was led by their oldest brother, James,[133:12] probably knew nothing about it; because the later Jewish-Christian groups, known as the Ebionites, who came from the Jerusalem congregation, referred to Jesus as the son of Joseph. In fact, the idea that the Holy Spirit was Jesus' father likely originated among the [Pg 134]Greeks or somewhere else, and not among the first believers, who were Jews, since the Hebrew word for spirit is feminine.[134:1]

The immediate successors of the "congregation at Jerusalem"—to which Mary, the mother of Jesus, and his brothers belonged—were, as we have seen, the Ebionites. Eusebius, the first ecclesiastical historian (born A. D. 264), speaking of the Ebionites (i. e. "poor men"), tell us that they believed Jesus to be "a simple and common man," born as other men, "of Mary and her husband."[134:2]

The first followers of the "community in Jerusalem"—to which Mary, the mother of Jesus, and his brothers belonged—were, as we've discussed, the Ebionites. Eusebius, the first church historian (born A.D. 264), mentions the Ebionites (i.e. "poor people"), and tells us that they believed Jesus was "a regular and ordinary man," born like any other person, "of Mary and her husband."[134:2]

The views held by the Ebionites of Jesus were, it is said, derived from the Gospel of Matthew, and what they learned direct from the Apostles. Matthew had been a hearer of Jesus, a companion of the Apostles, and had seen and no doubt conversed with Mary. When he wrote his Gospel everything was fresh in his mind, and there could be no object, on his part, in writing the life of Jesus, to state falsehoods or omit important truths in order to deceive his countrymen. If what is stated in the interpolated first two chapters, concerning the miraculous birth of Jesus, were true, Matthew would have known of it; and, knowing it, why should he omit it in giving an account of the life of Jesus?[134:3]

The Ebionites believed that their views about Jesus came from the Gospel of Matthew, and from what they learned directly from the Apostles. Matthew was a listener of Jesus, a companion of the Apostles, and he likely spoke with Mary. When he wrote his Gospel, everything was still fresh in his mind, and there was no reason for him to write about Jesus’s life in a misleading way or to leave out important truths to deceive his fellow countrymen. If the claims in the interpolated first two chapters about Jesus’s miraculous birth were true, Matthew would have known about it; and if he did know, why would he leave it out when recounting Jesus’s life?[134:3]

The Ebionites, or Nazarenes, as they were previously called were rejected by the Jews as apostates, and by the Egyptian and Roman Christians as heretics, therefore, until they completely disappear, their history is one of tyrannical persecution. Although some traces of that obsolete sect may be discovered as late as the fourth century, they insensibly melted away, either into the Roman Christian Church, or into the Jewish Synagogue,[134:4] and with them perished the original Gospel of Matthew, the only Gospel written by an apostle.

The Ebionites, or Nazarenes, as they were once known, were rejected by the Jews as apostates and by Egyptian and Roman Christians as heretics. As a result, their history is marked by relentless persecution until they eventually disappeared. Although some remnants of this outdated sect can be found as late as the fourth century, they gradually faded away, blending either into the Roman Christian Church or into the Jewish Synagogue,[134:4] and along with them disappeared the original Gospel of Matthew, the only Gospel written by an apostle.

"Who, where masses of men are burning to burst the bonds of time and sense, to deify and to adore, wants what seems earth-born, prosaic fact? Woe to the man that dares to interpose it! Woe to the sect of faithful Ebionites even, and on the very soil of Palestine, that dare to maintain the earlier, humbler tradition! Swiftly do they become heretics, revilers, blasphemers, though sanctioned by a James, brother of the Lord."

"Who, where crowds of people are eager to break free from the limits of time and reality, to elevate and worship, wants what appears to be mundane, earthly fact? Shame on the person who tries to bring that into the mix! Shame on the group of devoted Ebionites, even on the very land of Palestine, who dare to uphold the earlier, simpler tradition! They quickly become heretics, critics, and blasphemers, even though endorsed by James, the brother of the Lord."

Edward Gibbon, speaking of this most unfortunate sect, says:

Edward Gibbon, talking about this very unfortunate group, says:

"A laudable regard for the honor of the first proselytes has countenanced the belief, the hope, the wish, that the Ebionites, or at least the Nazarenes, were [Pg 135]distinguished only by their obstinate perseverance in the practice of the Mosaic rites. Their churches have disappeared, their books are obliterated, their obscure freedom might allow a latitude of faith, and the softness of their infant creed would be variously moulded by the zeal of prejudice of three hundred years. Yet the most charitable criticism must refuse these sectaries any knowledge of the pure and proper divinity of Christ. Educated in the school of Jewish prophecy and prejudice, they had never been taught to elevate their hope above a human and temporal Messiah. If they had courage to hail their king when he appeared in a plebeian garb, their grosser apprehensions were incapable of discerning their God, who had studiously disguised his celestial character under the name and person of a mortal.

"A commendable respect for the honor of the first converts has supported the belief, the hope, the wish, that the Ebionites, or at least the Nazarenes, were [Pg 135]distinct for their stubborn commitment to the practice of the Mosaic rituals. Their churches have vanished, their writings are lost, their obscure freedom might have allowed a range of beliefs, and the gentleness of their early faith would have been shaped by the zeal of prejudice over three hundred years. However, the most generous criticism must deny these sectarians any understanding of the true and proper divinity of Christ. Raised within the framework of Jewish prophecy and bias, they were never taught to elevate their hopes above a human and temporal Messiah. Even if they had the courage to welcome their king when he came in humble attire, their limited understanding was unable to recognize their God, who had deliberately concealed his divine nature under the name and persona of a mortal.

"The familiar companions of Jesus of Nazareth conversed with their friend and countryman, who, in all the actions of rational and human life, appeared of the same species with themselves. His progress from infancy to youth and manhood was marked by a regular increase in stature and wisdom; and after a painful agony of mind and body, he expired on the cross."[135:1]

"The close friends of Jesus of Nazareth talked with their friend and fellow countryman, who seemed just like them in every way that matters in human life. He grew from a child into a young man and then into adulthood, showing a steady growth in height and intelligence; and after enduring great pain in both mind and body, he died on the cross." [135:1]

The Jewish Christians then—the congregation of Jerusalem, and their immediate successors, the Ebionites or Nazarenes—saw in their master nothing more than a man. From this, and the other facts which we have seen in this chapter, it is evident that the man Jesus of Nazareth was deified long after his death, just as many other men had been deified centuries before his time, and even after. Until it had been settled by a council of bishops that Jesus was not only a God, but "God himself in human form," who appeared on earth, as did Crishna of old, to redeem and save mankind, there were many theories concerning his nature.

The Jewish Christians at that time—the community in Jerusalem and their immediate successors, the Ebionites or Nazarenes—viewed their leader as nothing more than a man. From this, along with the other facts we've covered in this chapter, it’s clear that the man Jesus of Nazareth was elevated to divine status long after his death, just as many others had been deified centuries before him, and even after. It wasn't until a council of bishops determined that Jesus was not only a God, but "God himself in human form," who came to earth, similar to Crishna from long ago, to redeem and save humanity, that there were various theories about his true nature.

Among the early Christians there were a certain class called by the later Christians Heretics. Among these may be mentioned the "Carpocratians," named after one Carpocrates. They maintained that Jesus was a mere man, born of Joseph and Mary, like other men, but that he was good and virtuous. "Some of them have the vanity," says Irenæus, "to think that they may equal, or in some respects exceed, Jesus himself."[135:2]

Among the early Christians, there was a certain group that later Christians called Heretics. One of these groups was the "Carpocratians," named after a man named Carpocrates. They believed that Jesus was a regular man, born of Joseph and Mary, like everyone else, but that he was good and virtuous. "Some of them have the arrogance," says Irenæus, "to think that they can equal or even surpass Jesus himself."[135:2]

These are called by the general name of Gnostics, and comprehend almost all the sects of the first two ages.[135:3] They said that "all the ancients, and even the Apostles themselves, received and taught the same things which they held; and that the truth of the Gospel had been preserved till the time of Victor, the thirteenth Bishop of Rome, but by his successor, Zephyrinus, the truth had been corrupted."[135:4]

These are generally referred to as Gnostics, encompassing almost all the sects of the first two centuries.[135:3] They claimed that "all the ancients, and even the Apostles themselves, received and taught the same beliefs that they held; and that the truth of the Gospel was preserved until the time of Victor, the thirteenth Bishop of Rome, but that this truth was corrupted by his successor, Zephyrinus."[135:4]

Eusebius, speaking of Artemon and his followers, who denied the divinity of Christ, says:

Eusebius, talking about Artemon and his followers, who rejected the divinity of Christ, says:

"They affirm that all our ancestors, yea, and the Apostles themselves, were of the same opinion, and taught the same with them, and that this their true doctrine (for so they call it) was preached and embraced unto the time of Victor, the thirteenth Bishop of Rome after Peter, and corrupted by his successor Zephyrinus."[136:1]

"They claim that all our ancestors, as well as the Apostles themselves, shared the same belief and taught the same along with them, and that this true doctrine (as they refer to it) was preached and accepted until the time of Victor, the thirteenth Bishop of Rome after Peter, and was distorted by his successor Zephyrinus."[136:1]

There were also the "Cerinthians," named after one Cerinthus, who maintained that Jesus was not born of a virgin, which to them appeared impossible, but that he was the son of Joseph and Mary, born altogether as other men are; but he excelled all men in virtue, knowledge and wisdom. At the time of his baptism, "the Christ" came down upon him in the shape of a dove, and left him at the time of his crucifixion.[136:2]

There were also the "Cerinthians," named after a man named Cerinthus, who believed that Jesus was not born of a virgin, which seemed impossible to them. They thought he was the son of Joseph and Mary, born just like other men; but he stood out among all men in virtue, knowledge, and wisdom. When he was baptized, "the Christ" descended upon him in the form of a dove, and left him at the moment of his crucifixion.[136:2]

Irenæus, speaking of Cerinthus and his doctrines, says:

Irenaeus, talking about Cerinthus and his teachings, says:

"He represents Jesus as the son of Joseph and Mary, according to the ordinary course of human generation, and not as having been born of a virgin. He believed nevertheless that he was more righteous, prudent and wise than most men, and that the Christ descended upon, and entered into him, at the time of his baptism."[136:3]

"He portrays Jesus as the son of Joseph and Mary, following the usual human way of being born, and not as being born of a virgin. Nonetheless, he believed that he was more righteous, wise, and prudent than most people, and that the Christ came down and entered him at the moment of his baptism."[136:3]

The Docetes were a numerous and learned sect of Asiatic Christians who invented the Phantastic system, which was afterwards promulgated by the Marcionites, the Manicheans, and various other sects.

The Docetes were a large and knowledgeable group of Asian Christians who created the Phantastic system, which was later spread by the Marcionites, the Manicheans, and several other sects.

They denied the truth and authenticity of the Gospels, as far as they related to the conception of Mary, the birth of Jesus, and the thirty years that preceded the exercise of his ministry.

They rejected the truth and validity of the Gospels regarding Mary's conception, Jesus' birth, and the thirty years leading up to the start of his ministry.

Bordering upon the Jewish and Gentile world, the Cerinthians labored to reconcile the Gnostic and the Ebionite, by confessing in the same Messiah the supernatural union of a man and a god; and this mystic doctrine was adopted, with many fanciful improvements, by many sects. The hypothesis was this: that Jesus of Nazareth was a mere mortal, the legitimate son of Joseph and Mary, but he was the best and wisest of the human race, selected as the worthy instrument to restore upon earth the worship of the true and supreme Deity. When he was baptized in the Jordan, and not till then, he became more than man. At that time, the Christ, the first of the Æons, the Son of God himself, descended on Jesus in the form of a dove, to inhabit his mind, and direct his actions during the allotted period of his ministry. When he was delivered into the hands of the Jews, the Christ forsook him, flew back to the world of spirits, and left the solitary Jesus to suffer, to [Pg 137]complain, and to die. This is why he said, while hanging on the cross: "My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me?"[137:1]

Bordering on the Jewish and Gentile worlds, the Cerinthians worked to blend the Gnostic and the Ebionite beliefs by acknowledging in the same Messiah the supernatural union of a man and a god; this mystic doctrine was adopted, with many imaginative enhancements, by various sects. The idea was this: that Jesus of Nazareth was just a mortal, the legitimate son of Joseph and Mary, but he was the best and wisest of humanity, chosen as the worthy instrument to restore the worship of the true and supreme Deity on earth. When he was baptized in the Jordan, and not before, he became more than man. At that moment, the Christ, the first of the Æons, the Son of God himself, descended on Jesus in the form of a dove, to inhabit his mind and guide his actions during the specified time of his ministry. When he was handed over to the Jews, the Christ abandoned him, returned to the realm of spirits, and left the solitary Jesus to suffer, to [Pg 137]cry out, and to die. This is why he said, while hanging on the cross: "My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me?"[137:1]

Here, then, we see the first budding out of—what was termed by the true followers of Jesus—heretical doctrines. The time had not yet come to make Jesus a god, to claim that he had been born of a virgin. As he must, however, have been different from other mortals—throughout the period of his ministry, at least—the Christ must have entered into him at the time of his baptism, and as mysteriously disappeared when he was delivered into the hands of the Jews.

Here, we see the first emergence of what was called by the true followers of Jesus—heretical doctrines. The time hadn’t yet arrived to make Jesus a god or to claim that he was born of a virgin. However, he must have been different from other people—at least during his ministry—the Christ must have entered him at the moment of his baptism and as mysteriously vanished when he was handed over to the Jews.

In the course of time, the seeds of the faith, which had slowly arisen in the rocky and ungrateful soil of Judea, were transplanted, in full maturity, to the happier climes of the Gentiles; and the strangers of Rome and Alexandria, who had never beheld the manhood, were more ready to embrace the divinity of Jesus.

Over time, the seeds of faith, which had gradually emerged in the harsh and unappreciative soil of Judea, were moved, fully developed, to the more welcoming regions of the Gentiles; and the outsiders from Rome and Alexandria, who had never seen the man, were more willing to accept the divinity of Jesus.

The polytheist and the philosopher, the Greek and the barbarian, were alike accustomed to receive—as we have seen in this chapter—a long succession and infinite chain of angels, or deities, or æons, or emanations, issuing from the throne of light. Nor could it seem strange and incredible to them, that the first of the æons, the Logos, or Word of God, of the same substance with the Father, should descend upon earth, to deliver the human race from vice and error. The histories of their countries, their odes, and their religions were teeming with such ideas, as happening in the past, and they were also looking for and expecting an Angel-Messiah.[137:2]

The polytheist and the philosopher, the Greek and the barbarian, were both used to receiving—a long series and endless stream of angels, or deities, or æons, or emanations, coming from the throne of light. It wouldn't have seemed strange or unbelievable to them that the first of the æons, the Logos, or Word of God, sharing the same essence as the Father, would come down to earth to save humanity from vice and error. Their histories, poems, and religions were filled with such concepts, seen as historical events, and they were also searching for and expecting an Angel-Messiah.[137:2]

Centuries rolled by, however, before the doctrine of Christ Jesus, the Angel-Messiah, became a settled question, an established tenet in the Christian faith. The dignity of Christ Jesus was measured by private judgment, according to the indefinite rule of Scripture, or tradition or reason. But when his pure and proper divinity had been established on the ruins of Arianism, the faith of the Catholics trembled on the edge of a precipice where it was impossible to recede, dangerous to stand, dreadful to fall; and the manifold inconveniences of their creed were aggravated by the sublime character of their theology. They hesitated to pronounce that God himself, the second person of an equal and consubstantial Trinity, was manifested in the flesh,[137:3] that the Being who pervades the universe had been confined in the womb of Mary; that his [Pg 138]eternal duration had been marked by the days, and months, and years of human existence; that the Almighty God had been scourged and crucified; that his impassible essence had felt pain and anguish; that his omniscience was not exempt from ignorance; and that the source of life and immortality expired on Mount Calvary.

Centuries went by before the doctrine of Christ Jesus, the Angel-Messiah, became a settled issue, an established belief in Christianity. The dignity of Christ Jesus was assessed through private judgment, based on the vague rule of Scripture, tradition, or reason. But once his true and proper divinity was confirmed on the ruins of Arianism, the faith of the Catholics hung on the edge of a precipice where retreat was impossible, standing was risky, and falling was terrifying; and the various challenges of their creed were intensified by the lofty nature of their theology. They were hesitant to state that God himself, the second person of an equal and consubstantial Trinity, was manifested in the flesh,[137:3] that the Being who fills the universe had been confined in the womb of Mary; that his [Pg 138]eternal existence had been measured by the days, months, and years of human life; that the Almighty God had been scourged and crucified; that his unchanging essence had felt pain and suffering; that his omniscience was not free from ignorance; and that the source of life and immortality breathed his last on Mount Calvary.

These alarming consequences were affirmed with unblushing simplicity by Apollinaris, Bishop of Laodicea, and one of the luminaries of the Church. The son of a learned grammarian, he was skilled in all the sciences of Greece; eloquence, erudition, and philosophy, conspicuous in the volumes of Apollinaris, were humbly devoted to the service of religion.

These shocking outcomes were stated plainly by Apollinaris, the Bishop of Laodicea, and one of the prominent figures in the Church. The son of a knowledgeable grammarian, he was well-versed in all the sciences of Greece; his eloquence, knowledge, and philosophy, evident in the works of Apollinaris, were humbly dedicated to the service of religion.

The worthy friend of Athanasius, the worthy antagonist of Julian, he bravely wrestled with the Arians and polytheists, and though he affected the rigor of geometrical demonstration, his commentaries revealed the literal and allegorical sense of the Scriptures.

The esteemed friend of Athanasius and the strong opponent of Julian, he courageously battled the Arians and polytheists, and even though he aimed for the strictness of mathematical proof, his commentaries showed the literal and symbolic meaning of the Scriptures.

A mystery, which had long floated in the looseness of popular belief, was defined by his perverse diligence in a technical form, and he first proclaimed the memorable words, "One incarnate nature of Christ."[138:1]

A mystery, which had long been vague in popular belief, was clearly defined by his stubborn dedication in a technical way, and he was the first to declare the famous words, "One incarnate nature of Christ."[138:1]

This was about A. D. 362, he being Bishop of Laodicea, in Syria, at that time.[138:2]

This was around A. D. 362, when he was Bishop of Laodicea in Syria.[138:2]

The recent zeal against the errors of Apollinaris reduced the Catholics to a seeming agreement with the double-nature of Cerinthus. But instead of a temporary and occasional alliance, they established, and Christians still embrace, the substantial, indissoluble, and everlasting union of a perfect God with a perfect man, of the second person of the Trinity with a reasonable soul and human flesh. In the beginning of the fifth century, the unity of the two natures was the prevailing doctrine of the church.[138:3] From that time, until a comparatively recent period, the cry was: "May those who divide Christ[138:4] be divided with the sword; may [Pg 139]they be hewn in pieces, may they be burned alive!" These were actually the words of a Christian synod.[139:1] Is it any wonder that after this came the dark ages? How appropriate is the name which has been applied to the centuries which followed! Dark indeed they were. Now and then, however, a ray of light was seen, which gave evidence of the coming morn, whose glorious light we now enjoy. But what a grand light is yet to come from the noon-day sun, which must shed its glorious rays over the whole earth, ere it sets.

The recent passion against the mistakes of Apollinaris made Catholics appear to agree with the double-nature of Cerinthus. But instead of a temporary and occasional alliance, they established—and Christians still embrace—the substantial, indissoluble, and everlasting union of a perfect God with a perfect man, of the second person of the Trinity with a reasonable soul and human flesh. In the beginning of the fifth century, the unity of the two natures was the dominant doctrine of the church.[138:3] From that time until a relatively recent period, the outcry was: "May those who divide Christ[138:4] be divided with the sword; may [Pg 139]they be hewn in pieces, may they be burned alive!" These were actually the words of a Christian synod.[139:1] Is it any wonder that this led to the dark ages? How fitting is the name given to the centuries that followed! Dark they truly were. Yet now and then, a ray of light appeared, signaling the coming morn, whose glorious light we now enjoy. But what a grand light is yet to come from the noon-day sun, which must shine its glorious rays over the entire earth before it sets.


FOOTNOTES:

[111:1] Matthew, i. 18-25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 1:18-25.

[111:2] The Luke narrator tells the story in a different manner. His account is more like that recorded in the Koran, which says that Gabriel appeared unto Mary in the shape of a perfect man, that Mary, upon seeing him, and seeming to understand his intentions, said: "If thou fearest God, thou wilt not approach me." Gabriel answering said: "Verily, I am the messenger of the Lord, and am sent to give thee a holy son." (Koran, ch. xix.)

[111:2] The Luke narrator tells the story in a different way. His account is more like the one in the Quran, which states that Gabriel appeared to Mary as a perfect man. When Mary saw him and seemed to understand his intentions, she said: "If you fear God, you won't approach me." Gabriel replied: "Truly, I am the messenger of the Lord, sent to give you a holy son." (Koran, ch. xix.)

[112:1] Instead, however, of the benevolent Jesus, the "Prince of Peace"—as Christian writers make him out to be—the Jews were expecting a daring and irresistible warrior and conqueror, who, armed with greater power than Cæsar, was to come upon earth to rend the fetters in which their hapless nation had so long groaned, to avenge them upon their haughty oppressors, and to re-establish the kingdom of Judah.

[112:1] Instead, rather than the kind Jesus, the "Prince of Peace"—as Christian writers depict him—the Jews were anticipating a bold and unstoppable warrior and conqueror, who, wielding more power than Caesar, would come to Earth to break the chains that had long oppressed their unfortunate nation, to take revenge on their arrogant oppressors, and to restore the kingdom of Judah.

[112:2] Vol. v. p. 294.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 5, p. 294.

[112:3] Moor, in his "Pantheon," tells us that a learned Pandit once observed to him that the English were a new people, and had only the record of one Avatara, but the Hindoos were an ancient people, and had accounts of a great many.

[112:3] Moor, in his "Pantheon," mentions that a knowledgeable Pandit once pointed out to him that the English were a new group of people, with only one recorded Avatara, while the Hindoos were an ancient civilization with many accounts.

[112:4] This name has been spelled in many different ways, such as Krishna, Khrishna, Krishnu, Chrisna, Cristna, Christna, &c. We have followed Sir Wm. Jones's way of spelling it, and shall do so throughout.

[112:4] This name has been spelled in various ways, including Krishna, Khrishna, Krishnu, Chrisna, Cristna, Christna, etc. We have followed Sir Wm. Jones's preferred spelling and will continue to do so throughout.

[113:1] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259-275.

[113:1] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259-275.

[113:2] Ibid. p. 260. We may say that, "In him dwelt the fulness of the Godhead bodily." (Colossians, ii. 9.)

[113:2] Ibid. p. 260. We can say that, "In him lived the fullness of the Godhead in bodily form." (Colossians, ii. 9.)

[113:3] Allen's India, p. 397.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen's India, p. 397.

[113:4] Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 45.

[113:4] Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 45.

[113:5] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 270.

[113:5] History of Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 270.

[113:6] Like Mary, the mother of Jesus, Devaki is called the "Virgin Mother," although she, as well as Mary, is said to have had other children.

[113:6] Like Mary, the mother of Jesus, Devaki is referred to as the "Virgin Mother," even though both she and Mary are said to have had other children.

[114:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 327.

[114:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 327.

[114:2] Ibid. p. 329.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 329.

[114:3] Vishnu Purana, p. 502.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vishnu Purana, p. 502.

[114:4] Ibid. p. 440.

Ibid. p. 440.

[114:5] "Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began." (Romans, xvi. 15.) "And without controversy, great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory." (1 Timothy, iii. 16.)

[114:5] "Now to him who has the power to strengthen you according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, based on the revelation of the mystery that has been kept secret since the beginning of the world." (Romans, xvi. 15.) "And without a doubt, great is the mystery of godliness: God was revealed in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen by angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed in throughout the world, and taken up in glory." (1 Timothy, iii. 16.)

[114:6] Vishnu Purana, p. 492, note 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vishnu Purana, p. 492, note 3.

[114:7] Geeta, ch. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, ch. 4.

[115:1] Bhagavat Geeta, Lecture iv. p. 52.

[115:1] Bhagavad Gita, Lecture iv. p. 52.

[115:2] Ibid., Lecture iv. p. 79.

[115:2] Same source, Lecture 4, p. 79.

[115:3] It is said that there have been several Buddhas (see ch. xxix). We speak of Gautama. Buddha is variously pronounced and expressed Boudh, Bod, Bot, But, Bud, Budd, Buddou, Bouttu, Bota, Budso, Pot, Pout, Pota, Poti, and Pouti. The Siamese make the final t or d quiescent, and sound the word Po; whence the Chinese still further vary it to Pho or Fo. Buddha—which means awakened or enlightened (see Müller: Sci. of Relig., p. 308)—is the proper way in which to spell the name. We have adopted this throughout this work, regardless of the manner in which the writer from which we quote spells it.

[115:3] It’s said that there have been several Buddhas (see ch. xxix). We refer to Gautama. Buddha is pronounced in various ways: Boudh, Bod, Bot, But, Bud, Budd, Buddou, Bouttu, Bota, Budso, Pot, Pout, Pota, Poti, and Pouti. The Siamese often make the final t or d silent, pronouncing it as Po; from there, the Chinese further change it to Pho or Fo. Buddha—meaning awakened or enlightened (see Müller: Sci. of Relig., p. 308)—is the correct spelling of the name. We’ve used this spelling consistently throughout this work, regardless of how the original author spells it.

[115:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 86.

[115:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 86.

[115:5] Fo-pen-hing is the life of Gautama Buddha, translated from the Chinese Sanskrit by Prof. Samuel Beal.

[115:5] Fo-pen-hing is the story of Gautama Buddha, translated from the Chinese Sanskrit by Prof. Samuel Beal.

[115:6] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 25.

[115:7] Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 141.

[115:7] Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 141.

[115:8] A Christian sect called Collyridians believed that Mary was born of a virgin, as Christ is related to have been born of her (See note to the "Gospel of the Birth of Mary" [Apocryphal]; also King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 91, and Gibbon's Hist. of Rome, vol. v. p. 108, note). This idea has been recently adopted by the Roman Catholic Church. They now claim that Mary was born as immaculate as her son. (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 75, and The Lily of Israel, pp. 6-15; also fig. 17, ch. xxxii.)

[115:8] A Christian group called the Collyridians believed that Mary was born a virgin, just like Christ is said to have been born of her (See note to the "Gospel of the Birth of Mary" [Apocryphal]; also King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 91, and Gibbon's Hist. of Rome, vol. v. p. 108, note). This belief has recently been embraced by the Roman Catholic Church. They now assert that Mary was born as pure as her son. (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 75, and The Lily of Israel, pp. 6-15; also fig. 17, ch. xxxii.)

"The gradual deification of Mary, though slower in its progress, follows, in the Romish Church, a course analogous to that which the Church of the first centuries followed, in elaborating the deity of Jesus. With almost all the Catholic writers of our day, Mary is the universal mediatrix; all power has been given to her in heaven and upon earth. Indeed, more than one serious attempt has been already made in the Ultramontane camp to unite Mary in some way to the Trinity; and if Mariolatry lasts much longer, this will probably be accomplished in the end." (Albert Réville.)

"The gradual deification of Mary, while moving slowly, follows a path in the Roman Church similar to what the early Church did in defining the nature of Jesus. Most Catholic writers today view Mary as the universal mediatrix; all power has been given to her in heaven and on earth. In fact, there have already been serious attempts in the Ultramontane camp to somehow connect Mary to the Trinity; and if Mariolatry continues much longer, this will likely happen eventually." (Albert Réville.)

[116:1] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 327.

[116:1] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 327.

[116:2] Ibid. p. 327.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 327.

[116:3] Oriental Religions, p. 604.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Religions, p. 604.

[116:4] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah.

[116:5] Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. p. 309, and King's Gnostics, p. 167.

[116:5] Asiatic Researches, vol. ii. p. 309, and King's Gnostics, p. 167.

[116:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 10, 25 and 44.

[116:6] Refer to Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pages 10, 25, and 44.

[117:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 36, note. Ganesa, the Indian God of Wisdom, is either represented as an elephant or a man with an elephant's head. (See Moore's Hindu Pantheon, and vol. i. of Asiatic Researches.)

[117:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 36, note. Ganesa, the Indian God of Wisdom, is either depicted as an elephant or as a man with an elephant's head. (See Moore's Hindu Pantheon, and vol. i. of Asiatic Researches.)

[117:2] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 83.

[117:3] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 38, 39.

[117:3] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 38, 39.

[117:4] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 131.

[117:4] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 131.

[118:1] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 212.

[118:1] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 212.

[118:2] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 168, and Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 485. R. Spence Hardy says: "The body of the Queen was transparent, and the child could be distinctly seen, like a priest seated upon a throne in the act of saying bana, or like a golden image enclosed in a vase of crystal; so that it could be known how much he grew every succeeding day." (Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 144.) The same thing was said of Mary, the mother of Jesus. Early art represented the infant distinctly visible in her womb. (See Inman's Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, and chap. xxix. this work.)

[118:2] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 168, and Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 485. R. Spence Hardy says: "The Queen's body was transparent, and the child could be clearly seen, like a priest sitting on a throne saying prayers, or like a golden statue inside a crystal vase; so it was possible to see how much he grew each day." (Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 144.) The same was said about Mary, the mother of Jesus. Early art depicted the infant clearly visible in her womb. (See Inman's Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism, and chap. xxix. this work.)

[118:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 34.

[118:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 34.

[118:4] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 185. See also Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 162 and 308.

[118:4] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 185. See also Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 162 and 308.

[119:1] See Asiatic Res., vol. x., and Anac., vol. i. p. 662.

[119:1] See Asiatic Res., vol. x., and Anac., vol. i. p. 662.

[119:2] Davis: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 161.

[119:2] Davis: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 161.

[119:3] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 21, 22.

[119:3] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 21, 22.

[119:4] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 184.

[120:1] Semedo: Hist. China, p. 89, in Anac., vol. ii. p. 227.

[120:1] Semedo: History of China, p. 89, in Anac., vol. ii. p. 227.

[120:2] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 134-137. See also Chambers's Encyclo., art. Lao-tsze.

[120:2] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 134-137. See also Chambers's Encyclo., art. Lao-tsze.

[120:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 204, 205.

[120:3] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 204, 205.

[121:1] "The 'toe-print made by God' has occasioned much speculation of the critics. We may simply draw the conclusion that the poet meant to have his readers believe with him that the conception of his hero was SUPERNATURAL." (James Legge.)

[121:1] "The 'toe-print made by God' has led to a lot of speculation among critics. We can simply conclude that the poet wanted his readers to believe along with him that the idea of his hero was SUPERNATURAL." (James Legge.)

[121:2] The Shih-King, Decade ii. Ode 1.

[121:2] The Book of Songs, Decade 2. Ode 1.

[121:3] See Thornton's Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 199, 200, and Buckley's Cities of the Ancient World, pp. 168-170.

[121:3] See Thornton's History of China, vol. i, pp. 199, 200, and Buckley's Cities of the Ancient World, pp. 168-170.

[121:4] "Le Dieu La des Lamas est né d'une Vierge: plusieurs princes de l'Asie, entr'autres l'Empereur Kienlong, aujourd'hui regnant à la Chine, et qui est de la race de ces Tartares Mandhuis, qui conquirent cet empire en 1644, croit, et assure lui-même, être descendu d'une Vierge." (D'Hancarville: Res. Sur l'Orig., p. 186, in Anac., vol. ii. p. 97.)

[121:4] "The God La of the Llamas was born of a Virgin: several princes from Asia, including Emperor Kienlong, who is currently ruling in China and is part of the Mandhuit Tartar lineage that conquered this empire in 1644, believe and claim to be descended from a Virgin." (D'Hancarville: Res. Sur l'Orig., p. 186, in Anac., vol. ii. p. 97.)

[122:1] See Mahaffy: Proleg. to Anct. Hist., p. 416, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 406.

[122:1] See Mahaffy: Proleg. to Anct. Hist., p. 416, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 406.

[122:2] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 157.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 157.

[122:3] Renouf: Relig. Anct. Egypt, p. 162.

[122:3] Renouf: Ancient Egyptian Religion, p. 162.

[122:4] Check out the chapter on "The Worship of the Virgin Mother."

[122:5] "O toi vengeur, Dieu fils d'un Dieu; O toi vengeur, Horus, manifesté par Osiris, engendré d'Isis déesee." (Champollion, p. 190.)

[122:5] "O vengeful one, God, son of a God; O vengeful one, Horus, revealed by Osiris, born of the goddess Isis." (Champollion, p. 190.)

[122:6] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 406.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 406.

[122:7] Ibid. p. 247.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 247.

[122:8] Renouf: Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 161.

[122:8] Renouf: Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 161.

[122:9] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 67 and 147.

[122:9] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 67 and 147.

[122:10] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 248.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 248.

[123:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 407.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 407.

[123:2] Renouf: Relig. of Anct. Egypt, p. 163.

[123:2] Renouf: Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 163.

[123:3] See Herbert Spencer's Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 420.

[123:3] See Herbert Spencer's Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 420.

[123:4] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 431.

[123:4] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 431.

[123:5] Spencer's Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 421.

[123:5] Spencer's Principles of Sociology, vol. 1, p. 421.

[123:6] Malcolm: Hist. Persia, vol. i. p. 494.

[123:6] Malcolm: Hist. Persia, vol. i. p. 494.

[123:7] Anac. vol. i. p. 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anac. vol. 1, p. 117.

[124:1] Roman Antiq., p. 124. Bell's Panth., i. 128. Dupuis, p. 258.

[124:1] Roman Antiq., p. 124. Bell's Panth., i. 128. Dupuis, p. 258.

[124:2] Tales of Anct. Greece, p. 55.

[124:2] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 55.

[124:3] Greek and Italian Mytho., p. 81. Bell's Panth., i. 117. Roman Antiq., p. 71, and Murray's Manual Mytho., p. 118.

[124:3] Greek and Italian Mythology, p. 81. Bell's Pantheon, i. 117. Roman Antiquities, p. 71, and Murray's Manual of Mythology, p. 118.

[124:4] L'Antiquité Expliquée, vol. i. p. 229.

[124:4] The Antiquity Explained, vol. i. p. 229.

[124:5] Euripides: Bacchae. Quoted by Dunlap: Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 200.

[124:5] Euripides: Bacchae. Quoted by Dunlap: Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 200.

[124:6] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 58. Roman Antiquities, p. 133.

[124:6] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 58. Roman Antiquities, p. 133.

[124:7] See the chapter on "The Crucifixion of Jesus," and Bell's Pantheon, ii. 195.

[124:7] Check out the chapter on "The Crucifixion of Jesus," and Bell's Pantheon, ii. 195.

[124:8] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 170. Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[124:8] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 170. Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[124:9] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 171.

[124:9] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 171.

[125:1] Apol. 1, ch. xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1, ch. 22.

[125:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 67. Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 19.

[125:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 67. Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 19.

[125:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 25.

[125:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 25.

[125:4] Ibid. p. 74, and Bulfinch: p. 248.

[125:4] Ibid. p. 74, and Bulfinch: p. 248.

[125:5] Tacitus: Annals, iii. lxi.

Tacitus: Annals, III, 61.

[125:6] Tales of Anct. Greece, p. 4.

[125:6] Stories from Ancient Greece, p. 4.

[125:7] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 31.

[125:7] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 31.

[125:8] Ibid. p. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 81.

[125:9] Ibid. p. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 16.

[125:10] Bell's Pantheon, ii. p. 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bell's Pantheon, vol. 2, p. 30.

[125:11] Cox: Aryan Mythology, ii. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. 2, p. 45.

[125:12] The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 3.

[125:12] The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 3.

[126:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 78.

[126:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 78.

[126:2] Quoted by Lardner, vol. iii. p. 157.

[126:2] Cited by Lardner, vol. iii. p. 157.

[126:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[126:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[126:4] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 37. In the case of Jesus, one Saul of Tarsus, said to be of a worthy and upright character, declared most solemnly, that Jesus himself appeared to him while on his way to Damascus, and again while praying in the temple at Jerusalem. (Acts xxii.)

[126:4] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 37. In the case of Jesus, one Saul of Tarsus, described as a respectable and honest person, claimed very seriously that Jesus appeared to him while he was traveling to Damascus, and again while he was praying in the temple in Jerusalem. (Acts xxii.)

[126:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 345. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 84, 85.

[126:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 345. Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 84, 85.

[126:6] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 611.

[126:6] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 611.

[126:7] Æneid, lib. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aeneid, book 4.

[126:8] Tacitus: Annals, bk. i. ch. x.

[126:8] Tacitus: Annals, bk. i. ch. x.

[126:9] Ibid. bk. ii, ch. lxxxii. and bk. xiii. ch. ii.

[126:9] Same source. book 2, chapter 82, and book 13, chapter 2.

[127:1] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, pp. 37, 38.

[127:1] Check out Middleton's Letters from Rome, pages 37 and 38.

[127:2] See Religion of the Ancient Greeks, p. 81, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 84, 85.

[127:2] See Religion of the Ancient Greeks, p. 81, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 84, 85.

[127:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[127:3] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[127:4] Socrates: Eccl. Hist. Lib. 3, ch. xix.

[127:4] Socrates: Ecclesiastical History, Book 3, Chapter 19.

[127:5] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 17.

[127:5] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 17.

[127:6] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 418. Bunsen: Bible Chronology, p. 5, and The Angel-Messiah, pp. 80 and 298.

[127:6] See Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 418. Bunsen: Bible Chronology, p. 5, and The Angel-Messiah, pp. 80 and 298.

[127:7] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 113, and Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[127:7] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 113, and Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8.

[127:8] Hardy: Manual Budd., p. 141. Higgins: Anac., i. 618.

[127:8] Hardy: Manual Budd., p. 141. Higgins: Anac., i. 618.

[128:1] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8. Compare Luke i. 26-35.

[128:1] Draper: Religion and Science, p. 8. Compare Luke 1:26-35.

[128:2] Philostratus, p. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Philostratus, p. 5.

[128:3] See the chapter on Miracles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out the chapter on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[128:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 151.

[128:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 151.

[128:5] See the chapter on Miracles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out the chapter on __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[128:6] Bell's Pantheon, i. 27. Roman Ant., 136. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150.

[128:6] Bell's Pantheon, i. 27. Roman Ant., 136. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150.

[128:7] Ibid.

Ibid.

[129:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xiii.

[129:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 2, chapter 13.

[129:2] Ibid. ch. xiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same chapter, xiii.

[129:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[129:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 32, Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. 166 and 175-6.

[129:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 32, Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. 166 and 175-6.

[129:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[129:6] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[129:6] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[129:7] Ibid. p. 175.

Ibid. p. 175.

[130:1] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[130:1] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[130:2] Ibid. p. 166.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. p. 166.

[130:3] Brinton: Myths of the New World, pp. 180, 181.

[130:3] Brinton: Myths of the New World, pp. 180, 181.

[130:4] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 187.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 187.

[130:5] Ibid. p. 188.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 188.

[130:6] Ibid.

Ibid.

[130:7] Ibid.

Ibid.

[130:8] Ibid. p. 190.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. p. 190.

[131:1] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 191.

[131:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[131:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[131:4] Ibid. p. 192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 192.

[131:5] "If we seek, in the first three Gospels, to know what his biographers thought of Jesus, we find his true humanity plainly stated, and if we possessed only the Gospel of Mark and the discourses of the Apostles in the Acts, the whole Christology of the New Testament would be reduced to this: that Jesus of Nazareth was 'a prophet mighty in deeds and in words, made by God Christ and Lord.'" (Albert Réville.)

[131:5] "If we look at the first three Gospels to understand how their writers viewed Jesus, we see his true humanity clearly expressed. Even if we only had the Gospel of Mark and the teachings of the Apostles in the Acts, the entire Christology of the New Testament could be summed up like this: Jesus of Nazareth was 'a prophet powerful in action and in word, appointed by God as Christ and Lord.'" (Albert Réville.)

[132:1] Mark, xiii. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 13:32.

[132:2] Mark, x. 40.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark, x. 40.

[132:3] Mark, x. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark, 18:18.

[132:4] Mark, xiv. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 14:36.

[132:5] Mark, xv. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 15:34.

[133:1] Matt. and Luke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew and Luke.

"The passages which appear most confirmatory of Christ's Deity, or Divine nature, are, in the first place, the narratives of the Incarnation and of the Miraculous Conception, as given by Matthew and Luke. Now, the two narratives do not harmonize with each other; they neutralize and negative the genealogies on which depend so large a portion of the proof of Jesus being the Messiah—the marvellous statement they contain is not referred to in any subsequent portion of the two Gospels, and is tacitly but positively negatived by several passages—it is never mentioned in the Acts or in the Epistles, and was evidently unknown to all the Apostles—and, finally, the tone of the narrative, especially in Luke, is poetical and legendary, and bears a marked similarity to the stories contained in the Apocryphal Gospels." (W. R. Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 229.)

The passages that most strongly support the idea of Christ's Divinity or Divine nature are mainly the accounts of the Incarnation and the Miraculous Conception as described by Matthew and Luke. However, these two accounts don’t align with each other; they contradict the genealogies that are crucial for proving Jesus is the Messiah. The remarkable statements they include aren’t mentioned elsewhere in either Gospel and are implicitly but clearly contradicted by several passages. They are never referred to in the Acts or Epistles, and it seems the Apostles were unaware of them. Lastly, the style of the narrative, particularly in Luke, is poetic and legendary, closely resembling the stories found in the Apocryphal Gospels. (W. R. Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 229.)

[133:2] Luke, ii. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:27.

[133:3] Luke, ii. 41-48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:41-48.

[133:4] Matt. xiii. 55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 13:55.

[133:5] Luke, iv. 22. John, i. 46; vi. 42. Luke, iii. 23.

[133:5] Luke, 4:22. John, 1:46; 6:42. Luke, 3:23.

[133:6] Luke, ii. 50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:50.

[133:7] Matt. xiii. 57. Mark, vi. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 13:57. Mark 6:4.

[133:8] Matt. xii. 48-50. Mark, iii. 33-35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 12:48-50. Mark 3:33-35.

[133:9] Mark, iii. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 3:21.

[133:10] Dr. Hooykaas.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Hooykaas.

[133:11] Acts, i. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts, 1:14.

[133:12] Acts, xxi. 18. Gal. ii. 19-21.

[133:12] Acts, xxi. 18. Gal. ii. 19-21.

[134:1] See The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 57.

[134:1] Check out The Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 57.

[134:2] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 3, ch. xxiv.

[134:2] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 3, chapter 24.

[134:3] Mr. George Reber has thoroughly investigated this subject in his "Christ of Paul," to which the reader is referred.

[134:3] Mr. George Reber has done a comprehensive study on this topic in his book "Christ of Paul," which the reader is directed to.

[134:4] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 515-517.

[134:4] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 515-517.

[135:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 488, 489.

[135:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 488, 489.

[135:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. pp. 395, 396.

[135:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. pp. 395, 396.

[135:3] Ibid. p. 306.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 306.

[135:4] Ibid. p. 571.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 571.

[136:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 5, ch. xxv.

[136:1] Eusebius: Ecclesiastical History, book 5, chapter 25.

[136:2] Lardner: vol. viii. p. 404.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lardner: vol. 8, p. 404.

[136:3] Irenæus: Against Heresies, bk. i. c. xxiv.

[136:3] Irenaeus: Against Heresies, book 1, chapter 24.

[137:1] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 492-495.

[137:1] Check out Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 492-495.

[137:2] Not a worldly Messiah, as the Jews looked for, but an Angel-Messiah, such an one as always came at the end of a cycle. We shall treat of this subject anon, when we answer the question why Jesus was believed to be an Avatar, by the Gentiles, and not by the Jews; why, in fact, the doctrine of Christ incarnate in Jesus succeeded and prospered.

[137:2] Not a worldly Messiah, as the Jews expected, but an Angel-Messiah, someone who always appeared at the end of a cycle. We'll discuss this topic later when we answer the question why Jesus was seen as an Avatar by the Gentiles, but not by the Jews; why, in fact, the belief in Christ incarnate in Jesus thrived and flourished.

[137:3] "This strong expression might be justified by the language of St. Paul (God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen of angels, &c. I. Timothy, iii. 16), but we are deceived by our modern Bibles. The word which was altered to God at Constantinople in the beginning of the sixth century: the true meaning, which is visible in the Latin and Syriac versions, still exists in the reasoning of the Greek, as well as of the Latin fathers; and this fraud, with that of the three witnesses of St. John (I. John, v. 7), is admirably detected by Sir Isaac Newton." (Gibbon's Rome, iv. 496, note.) Dean Milman says: "The weight of authority is so much against the common reading of both these points (i. e., I. Tim. iii. 16, and I. John, v. 7), that they are no longer urged by prudent controversialists." (Note in Ibid.)

[137:3] "This strong statement might be backed up by St. Paul's words (God was revealed in the flesh, justified in the spirit, seen by angels, etc. I. Timothy, iii. 16), but we are misled by our modern Bibles. The word which was changed to God in Constantinople at the start of the sixth century: the true meaning, which is evident in the Latin and Syriac versions, still exists in the reasoning of both the Greek and Latin Church Fathers; and this deception, along with that of the three witnesses of St. John (I. John, v. 7), is effectively exposed by Sir Isaac Newton." (Gibbon's Rome, iv. 496, note.) Dean Milman says: "The weight of authority is so heavily against the common interpretation of both these passages (i. e., I. Tim. iii. 16, and I. John, v. 7), that they are no longer promoted by cautious debaters." (Note in Ibid.)

[138:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 492-497.

[138:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. pp. 492-497.

[138:2] See Chambers's Encyclopædia, art. "Apollinaris."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers's Encyclopaedia, article "Apollinaris."

[138:3] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 498.

[138:3] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 498.

[138:4] That is, separate him from God the Father, by saying that he, Jesus of Nazareth, was not really and truly God Almighty himself in human form.

[138:4] In other words, distinguish him from God the Father by claiming that he, Jesus of Nazareth, was not genuinely and fully God Almighty in human form.

[139:1] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 516.

[139:1] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. iv. p. 516.


CHAPTER XIII.

THE STAR OF BETHLEHEM.

Being born in a miraculous manner, as other great personages had been, it was necessary that the miracles attending the births of these virgin-born gods should be added to the history of Christ Jesus, otherwise the legend would not be complete.

Being born in a miraculous way, like other great figures before him, it was essential that the miracles surrounding the births of these virgin-born gods be included in the story of Christ Jesus; otherwise, the legend wouldn't be complete.

The first which we shall notice is the story of the star which is said to have heralded his birth, and which was designated "his star." It is related by the Matthew narrator as follows:[140:1]

The first thing we'll discuss is the story of the star that is said to have announced his birth, referred to as "his star." The Matthew narrator tells it like this:[140:1]

"When Jesus was born in Bethlehem, of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, saying: 'Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him.'"

"When Jesus was born in Bethlehem, Judea, during the reign of King Herod, wise men from the east arrived in Jerusalem, asking, 'Where is the one who has been born King of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him.'"

Herod the king, having heard these things, he privately called the wise men, and inquired of them what time the star appeared, at the same time sending them to Bethlehem to search diligently for the young child. The wise men, accordingly, departed and went on their way towards Bethlehem. "The star which they saw in the east went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was."

Herod the king, after hearing this, secretly called the wise men and asked them when the star had appeared. He then sent them to Bethlehem to search carefully for the young child. The wise men went on their way to Bethlehem. "The star they had seen in the east went ahead of them until it came and stopped over where the young child was."

The general legendary character of this narrative—its similarity in style with those contained in the apocryphal gospels—and more especially its conformity with those astrological notions which, though prevalent in the time of the Matthew narrator, have been exploded by the sounder scientific knowledge of our days—all unite to stamp upon the story the impress of poetic or mythic fiction.

The overall legendary nature of this story—its resemblance in style to those found in the apocryphal gospels—and especially its alignment with those astrological ideas which, although common during the time of the Matthew narrator, have been disproven by the more reliable scientific understanding we have today—combine to give the tale the impression of poetic or mythic fiction.

The fact that the writer of this story speaks not of a star but of his star, shows that it was the popular belief of the people among whom he lived, that each and every person was born under a star, and that this one which had been seen was his star.

The fact that the writer of this story refers not to a star but to his star shows that it was a common belief among the people he lived with that everyone was born under a star, and that the one which had been seen was his star.

All ancient nations were very superstitious in regard to the influence of the stars upon human affairs, and this ridiculous idea [Pg 141]has been handed down, in some places, even to the present day. Dr. Hooykaas, speaking on this subject, says:

All ancient nations were very superstitious about the influence of the stars on human affairs, and this absurd belief [Pg 141]has been passed down, in some places, even to today. Dr. Hooykaas, discussing this topic, says:

"In ancient times the Jews, like other peoples, might very well believe that there was some immediate connection between the stars and the life of man—an idea which we still preserve in the forms of speech that so-and-so was born under a lucky or under an evil star. They might therefore suppose that the birth of great men, such as Abraham, for instance, was announced in the heavens. In our century, however, if not before, all serious belief in astrology has ceased, and it would be regarded as an act of the grossest superstition for any one to have his horoscope drawn; for the course, the appearance and the disappearance of the heavenly bodies have been long determined with mathematical precision by science."[141:1]

"In ancient times, the Jews, like other cultures, probably believed there was a direct connection between the stars and human life—an idea we still express when we say someone was born under a lucky or unlucky star. They might have thought that the birth of great men, like Abraham, for example, was announced in the heavens. However, in our century, if not earlier, serious belief in astrology has vanished, and it would be seen as the height of superstition for anyone to have their horoscope created; the movements, appearances, and disappearances of celestial bodies have long been calculated with mathematical precision by science."[141:1]

The Rev. Dr. Geikie says, in his Life of Christ:[141:2]

The Rev. Dr. Geikie says, in his Life of Christ:[141:2]

"The Jews had already, long before Christ's day, dabbled in astrology, and the various forms of magic which became connected with it. . . . They were much given to cast horoscopes from the numerical value of a name. Everywhere throughout the whole Roman Empire, Jewish magicians, dream expounders, and sorcerers, were found.

"The Jews had already, long before Christ's time, gotten involved in astrology and the different types of magic associated with it. They often created horoscopes based on the numerical value of a name. Throughout the entire Roman Empire, Jewish magicians, dream interpreters, and sorcerers were present."

"'The life and portion of children,' says the Talmud, 'hang not on righteousness, but on their star.' 'The planet of the day has no virtue, but the planet of the hour (of nativity) has much.' 'When the Messiah is to be revealed,' says the book Sohar, 'a star will rise in the east, shining in great brightness, and seven other stars round it will fight against it on every side.' 'A star will rise in the east, which is the star of the Messiah, and will remain in the east fifteen days.'"

"'The life and fate of children,' says the Talmud, 'do not rely on righteousness, but on their star.' 'The planet of the day has no power, but the planet of the hour (of birth) holds significant influence.' 'When the Messiah is to be revealed,' the book Sohar states, 'a star will appear in the east, shining brightly, and seven other stars surrounding it will contend against it from every direction.' 'A star will rise in the east, which is the star of the Messiah, and will stay in the east for fifteen days.'"

The moment of every man's birth being supposed to determine every circumstance in his life, it was only necessary to find out in what mode the celestial bodies—supposed to be the primary wheels to the universal machine—operated at that moment, in order to discover all that would happen to him afterward.

The moment a man is born is thought to set the course for his entire life, so it was only essential to figure out how the celestial bodies—believed to be the main gears of the universe—were positioned at that time, in order to predict everything that would happen to him later.

The regularity of the risings and settings of the fixed stars, though it announced the changes of the seasons and the orderly variations of nature, could not be adapted to the capricious mutability of human actions, fortunes, and adventures: wherefore the astrologers had recourse to the planets, whose more complicated revolutions offered more varied and more extended combinations. Their different returns to certain points of the Zodiac, their relative positions and conjunctions with each other, were supposed to influence the affairs of men; whence daring impostors presumed to foretell, not only the destinies of individuals, but also the rise and fall of empires, and the fate of the world itself.[141:3]

The regularity of the rising and setting of the fixed stars, while signaling the changes of the seasons and the predictable variations of nature, couldn't keep up with the unpredictable nature of human actions, fortunes, and adventures. Because of this, astrologers turned to the planets, whose more complex movements provided a wider range of combinations. Their different returns to specific points in the Zodiac, along with their relative positions and alignments with each other, were believed to influence human affairs. As a result, bold charlatans claimed they could predict not only individual destinies but also the rise and fall of empires and the fate of the world itself.[141:3]

The inhabitants of India are, and have always been, very superstitious concerning the stars. The Rev. D. O. Allen, who resided [Pg 142]in India for twenty-five years, and who undoubtedly became thoroughly acquainted with the superstitions of the inhabitants, says on this subject:

The people of India are, and always have been, very superstitious about the stars. Rev. D. O. Allen, who lived [Pg 142] in India for twenty-five years and definitely learned a lot about the superstitions of the locals, speaks on this topic:

"So strong are the superstitious feelings of many, concerning the supposed influence of the stars on human affairs, that some days are lucky, and others again are unlucky, that no arguments or promises would induce them to deviate from the course which these stars, signs, &c., indicate, as the way of safety, prosperity, and happiness. The evils and inconveniences of these superstitions and prejudices are among the things that press heavily upon the people of India."[142:1]

"So strong are the superstitious beliefs of many regarding the supposed influence of the stars on human affairs that some days are considered lucky while others are viewed as unlucky. No amount of reasoning or promises would persuade them to stray from the path these stars, signs, etc., suggest as the way to safety, prosperity, and happiness. The problems and disadvantages resulting from these superstitions and biases weigh heavily on the people of India."[142:1]

The Nakshatias—twenty-seven constellations which in Indian astronomy separate the moon's path into twenty-seven divisions, as the signs of the Zodiac do that of the sun into twelve—are regarded as deities who exert a vast influence on the destiny of men, not only at the moment of their entrance into the world, but during their whole passage through it. These formidable constellations are consulted at births, marriages, and on all occasions of family rejoicing, distress or calamity. No one undertakes a journey or any important matter except on days which the aspect of the Nakshatias renders lucky and auspicious. If any constellation is unfavorable, it must by all means be propitiated by a ceremony called S'anti.

The Nakshatias—twenty-seven constellations in Indian astronomy that divide the moon's path into twenty-seven segments, similar to how the signs of the Zodiac divide the sun's path into twelve—are seen as deities that have a significant impact on people’s destinies, not only at the moment of their birth but throughout their lives. These powerful constellations are consulted during births, weddings, and any family celebrations, hardships, or disasters. No one embarks on a journey or takes on any important task without choosing days that the Nakshatias indicate are lucky and favorable. If any constellation is deemed unfavorable, it must be appeased with a ceremony called S'anti.

The Chinese were very superstitious concerning the stars. They annually published astronomical calculations of the motions of the planets, for every hour and minute of the year. They considered it important to be very exact, because the hours, and even the minutes, are lucky or unlucky, according to the aspect of the stars. Some days were considered peculiarly fortunate for marrying, or beginning to build a house; and the gods are better pleased with sacrifice offered at certain hours than they are with the same ceremony performed at other times.[142:2]

The Chinese were very superstitious about the stars. They published yearly astronomical calculations detailing the movements of the planets for every hour and minute of the year. They believed it was crucial to be precise because specific hours, and even minutes, could be lucky or unlucky based on the position of the stars. Some days were seen as particularly favorable for getting married or starting to build a house; and the gods were thought to be more pleased with sacrifices offered at certain times rather than at others.[142:2]

The ancient Persians were also great astrologers, and held the stars in great reverence. They believed and taught that the destinies of men were intimately connected with their motions, and therefore it was important to know under the influence of what star a human soul made its advent into this world. Astrologers swarmed throughout the country, and were consulted upon all important occasions.[142:3]

The ancient Persians were also skilled astrologers and held the stars in high regard. They believed that people's destinies were closely linked to the movements of the stars, so it was crucial to know which star influenced a person's arrival into this world. Astrologers were widespread across the country and were consulted for all significant events.[142:3]

The ancient Egyptians were exactly the same in this respect. According to Champollion, the tomb of Ramses V., at Thebes, contains tables of the constellations, and of their influence on human beings, for every hour of every month of the year.[142:4]

The ancient Egyptians were just like this. According to Champollion, the tomb of Ramses V. in Thebes has charts of the constellations and their effects on people for every hour of every month of the year.[142:4]

The Buddhists' sacred books relate that the birth of Buddha was announced in the heavens by an asterism which was seen rising on the horizon. It is called the "Messianic star."[143:1]

The Buddhists' sacred texts state that the birth of Buddha was proclaimed in the heavens by an asterism that appeared on the horizon. It is known as the "Messianic star."[143:1]

The Fo-pen-hing says:

The Fo-pen-hing says:

"The time of Bôdhisatwa's incarnation is, when the constellation Kwei is in conjunction with the Sun."[143:2]

"The time of Bôdhisatwa's incarnation is when the constellation Kwei aligns with the Sun."[143:2]

"Wise men," known as "Holy Rishis," were informed by these celestial signs that the Messiah was born.[143:3]

"Wise men," known as "Holy Rishis," were told by these celestial signs that the Messiah had been born.[143:3]

In the Rāmāyana (one of the sacred books of the Hindoos) the horoscope of Rama's birth is given. He is said to have been born on the 9th Tithi of the month Caitra. The planet Jupiter figured at his birth; it being in Cancer at that time.[143:4] Rama was an incarnation of Vishnu. When Crishna was born "his stars" were to be seen in the heavens. They were pointed out by one Nared, a great prophet and astrologer.[143:5]

In the Rāmāyana (one of the sacred texts of Hindus), the horoscope of Rama's birth is mentioned. He is said to have been born on the 9th Tithi of the month of Caitra. The planet Jupiter was prominent at his birth, located in Cancer at that time.[143:4] Rama was an incarnation of Vishnu. When Krishna was born, "his stars" were visible in the sky. They were identified by a great prophet and astrologer named Nared.[143:5]

Without going through the list, we can say that the birth of every Indian Avatar was foretold by celestial signs.[143:6]

Without going through the list, we can say that the birth of every Indian Avatar was predicted by celestial signs.[143:6]

The same myth is to be found in the legends of China. Among others they relate that a star figured at the birth of Yu, the founder of the first dynasty which reigned in China,[143:7] who—as we saw in the last chapter—was of heavenly origin, having been born of a virgin. It is also said that a star figured at the birth of Laou-tsze, the Chinese sage.[143:8]

The same myth can be found in Chinese legends. They tell, among other things, that a star appeared at the birth of Yu, the founder of the first dynasty in China,[143:7] who—as we saw in the last chapter—was of divine origin, having been born of a virgin. It's also said that a star appeared at the birth of Laou-tsze, the Chinese sage.[143:8]

In the legends of the Jewish patriarchs and prophets, it is stated that a brilliant star shone at the time of the birth of Moses. It was seen by the Magi of Egypt, who immediately informed the king.[143:9]

In the stories of the Jewish patriarchs and prophets, it is said that a brilliant star appeared when Moses was born. The Magi of Egypt saw it and quickly let the king know.[143:9]

When Abraham was born "his star" shone in the heavens, if we may believe the popular legends, and its brilliancy outshone all the other stars.[143:10] Rabbinic traditions relate the following:

When Abraham was born, "his star" lit up the sky, if we can trust the popular legends, and its brightness outshone all the other stars.[143:10] Rabbinic traditions tell the following:

"Abraham was the son of Terah, general of Nimrod's army. He was born at Ur of the Chaldees 1948 years after the Creation. On the night of his birth, Terah's friends—among whom were many of Nimrod's councillors and soothsayers—were feasting in his house. On leaving, late at night, they observed an unusual star in the east, it seemed to run from one quarter of the heavens to the other, and to devour four stars which were there. All amazed in astonishment [Pg 144]at this wondrous sight, 'Truly,' said they, 'this can signify nothing else but that Terah's new-born son will become great and powerful.'"[144:1]

"Abraham was the son of Terah, the general of Nimrod's army. He was born in Ur of the Chaldees 1948 years after Creation. On the night he was born, Terah's friends—many of whom were Nimrod's advisors and fortune tellers—were celebrating at his house. As they left late that night, they saw an unusual star in the east that seemed to move across the sky and swallow four other stars that were present. All of them were in awe of this incredible sight, and they said, 'Truly, this can mean nothing else but that Terah's newborn son will become great and powerful.'"[144:1]

It is also related that Nimrod, in a dream, saw a star rising above the horizon, which was very brilliant. The soothsayers being consulted in regard to it, foretold that a child was born who would become a great prince.[144:2]

It is also said that Nimrod had a dream where he saw a bright star rising above the horizon. When the soothsayers were consulted about it, they predicted that a child was born who would become a great prince.[144:2]

A brilliant star, which eclipsed all the other stars, was also to be seen at the birth of the Cæsars; in fact, as Canon Farrar remarks, "The Greeks and Romans had always considered that the births and deaths of great men were symbolized by the appearance and disappearance of heavenly bodies, and the same belief has continued down to comparatively modern times."[144:3]

A brilliant star, which overshadowed all the other stars, was also visible at the birth of the Caesars; in fact, as Canon Farrar notes, "The Greeks and Romans had always believed that the births and deaths of great individuals were represented by the appearance and disappearance of celestial bodies, and this belief has persisted into relatively modern times."[144:3]

Tacitus, the Roman historian, speaking of the reign of the Emperor Nero, says:

Tacitus, the Roman historian, talking about the reign of Emperor Nero, says:

"A comet having appeared, in this juncture, the phenomenon, according to the popular opinion, announced that governments were to be changed, and kings dethroned. In the imaginations of men, Nero was already dethroned, and who should be his successor was the question."[144:4]

"A comet appeared at this moment, and many believed it signaled that governments would change and kings would be overthrown. People were already imagining Nero being dethroned, and the question was who would take his place." [144:4]

According to Moslem authorities, the birth of Ali—Mohammed's great disciple, and the chief of one of the two principal sects into which Islam is divided—was foretold by celestial signs. "A light was distinctly visible, resembling a bright column, extending from the earth to the firmament."[144:5] Even during the reign of the Emperor Hadrian, a hundred years after the time assigned for the death of Jesus, a certain Jew who gave himself out as the "Messiah," and headed the last great insurrection of his country, assumed the name of Bar-Cochba—that is, "Son of a Star."[144:6]

According to Muslim scholars, the birth of Ali—Mohammed's great disciple and leader of one of the two main sects of Islam—was predicted by celestial signs. "A light was clearly visible, resembling a bright column, extending from the earth to the sky."[144:5] Even during the reign of Emperor Hadrian, a hundred years after the time believed to be the death of Jesus, a certain Jew who claimed to be the "Messiah" and led the last major uprising in his country took on the name Bar-Cochba—meaning "Son of a Star."[144:6]

This myth evidently extended to the New World, as we find that the symbol of Quetzalcoatle, the virgin-born Saviour, was the "Morning Star."[144:7]

This myth clearly reached the New World, as we see that the symbol of Quetzalcoatle, the virgin-born Savior, was the "Morning Star."[144:7]

We see, then, that among the ancients there seems to have been a very general idea that the birth of a great person would be announced by a star. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, who maintains to his utmost the truth of the Gospel narrative, is yet constrained to admit that:

We see that, among ancient people, there was a widespread belief that the birth of a great person would be signaled by a star. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, who strongly upholds the truth of the Gospel story, is still forced to acknowledge that:

"It was, indeed, universally believed, that extraordinary events, especially [Pg 145]the birth and death of great men, were heralded by appearances of stars, and still more of comets, or by conjunctions of the heavenly bodies."[145:1]

"It was, in fact, widely accepted that extraordinary events, particularly [Pg 145]the birth and death of notable figures, were announced by the appearance of stars, especially comets, or by alignments of celestial bodies."[145:1]

The whole tenor of the narrative recorded by the Matthew narrator is the most complete justification of the science of astrology; that the first intimation of the birth of the Son of God was given to the worshipers of Ormuzd, who have the power of distinguishing with certainty his peculiar star; that from these heathen the tidings of his birth are received by the Jews at Jerusalem, and therefore that the theory must be right which connects great events in the life of men with phenomena in the starry heavens.

The overall message of the story told by the Matthew narrator fully supports the idea behind astrology; that the first announcement of the birth of the Son of God was made to the worshipers of Ormuzd, who can accurately identify his special star; that these heathens then share the news of his birth with the Jews in Jerusalem, and thus the theory that links significant events in people's lives with occurrences in the starry sky must be correct.

If this divine sanction of astrology is contested on the ground that this was an exceptional event, in which, simply to bring the Magi to Jerusalem, God caused the star to appear in accordance with their superstitious science, the difficulty is only pushed one degree backwards, for in this case God, it is asserted, wrought an event which was perfectly certain to strengthen the belief of the Magi, of Herod, of the Jewish priests, and of the Jews generally, in the truth of astrology.

If this divine approval of astrology is challenged on the basis that this was an exceptional occurrence, where God made the star appear just to lead the Magi to Jerusalem according to their superstitious beliefs, the issue is only shifted back a step, because in this instance, it is claimed that God performed an event that would certainly reinforce the belief of the Magi, Herod, the Jewish priests, and the Jewish people as a whole, in the validity of astrology.

If, to avoid the alternative, recourse be had to the notion that the star appeared by chance, or that this chance or accident directed the Magi aright, is the position really improved? Is chance consistent with any notion of supernatural interposition?

If, to avoid the other option, we consider the idea that the star appeared by chance, or that this chance or accident guided the Magi correctly, does that really make things better? Is chance consistent with any idea of supernatural intervention?

We may also ask the question, why were the Magi brought to Jerusalem at all? If they knew that the star which they saw was the star of Christ Jesus—as the narrative states[145:2]—and were by this knowledge conducted to Jerusalem, why did it not suffice to guide them straight to Bethlehem, and thus prevent the Slaughter of the Innocents? Why did the star desert them after its first appearance, not to be seen again till they issued from Jerusalem? or, if it did not desert them, why did they ask of Herod and the priests the road which they should take, when, by the hypothesis, the star was ready to guide them?[145:3]

We can also ask, why were the Magi brought to Jerusalem at all? If they knew that the star they saw was the star of Christ Jesus—as the story mentions[145:2]—and were led by this knowledge to Jerusalem, why didn’t it just lead them straight to Bethlehem, thus preventing the Slaughter of the Innocents? Why did the star leave them after its first appearance, not to be seen again until they left Jerusalem? Or, if it didn’t leave them, why did they ask Herod and the priests which road they should take when, theoretically, the star was set to guide them?[145:3]

It is said that in the oracles of Zoroaster there is to be found a prophecy to the effect that, in the latter days, a virgin would conceive and bear a son, and that, at the time of his birth, a star would shine at noonday. Christian divines have seen in this a prophecy of the birth of Christ Jesus, but when critically examined, it does not stand the test. The drift of the story is this:

It is said that in the teachings of Zoroaster, there's a prophecy stating that, in the final days, a virgin would conceive and give birth to a son, and when he is born, a star would shine at noon. Christian theologians have interpreted this as a prophecy of the birth of Christ Jesus, but when closely examined, it doesn't hold up. The essence of the story is this:

Ormuzd, the Lord of Light, who created the universe in six periods of time, accomplished his work by making the first man [Pg 146]and woman, and infusing into them the breath of life. It was not long before Ahriman, the evil one, contrived to seduce the first parents of mankind by persuading them to eat of the forbidden fruit. Sin and death are now in the world; the principles of good and evil are now in deadly strife. Ormuzd then reveals to mankind his law through his prophet Zoroaster; the strife between the two principles continues, however, and will continue until the end of a destined term. During the last three thousand years of the period Ahriman is predominant. The world now hastens to its doom; religion and virtue are nowhere to be found; mankind are plunged in sin and misery. Sosiosh is born of a virgin, and redeems them, subdues the Devs, awakens the dead, and holds the last judgment. A comet sets the world in flames; the Genii of Light combat against the Genii of Darkness, and cast them into Duzakh, where Ahriman and the Devs and the souls of the wicked are thoroughly cleansed and purified by fire. Ahriman then submits to Ormuzd; evil is absorbed into goodness; the unrighteous, thoroughly purified, are united with the righteous, and a new earth and a new heaven arise, free from all evil, where peace and innocence will forever dwell.

Ormuzd, the Lord of Light, who created the universe in six periods of time, achieved this by creating the first man [Pg 146]and woman, and breathing life into them. It wasn't long before Ahriman, the evil one, tricked the first parents of humanity into eating the forbidden fruit. Now, sin and death are in the world; the battle between good and evil rages on. Ormuzd reveals his law to humanity through his prophet Zoroaster; however, the conflict between the two principles continues and will persist until the end of a predetermined time. Ahriman has been in control during the last three thousand years of this period. The world is rushing toward its doom; religion and virtue are nowhere to be found; humanity is steeped in sin and suffering. Sosiosh is born of a virgin and offers redemption, defeats the Demons, raises the dead, and holds the last judgment. A comet ignites the world; the Genii of Light battle against the Genii of Darkness and cast them into Duzakh, where Ahriman, the Demons, and the souls of the wicked are thoroughly cleansed and purified by fire. Ahriman then submits to Ormuzd; evil is absorbed into goodness; the unrighteous, completely purified, unite with the righteous, and a new earth and a new heaven emerge, free from all evil, where peace and innocence will dwell forever.

Who can fail to see that this virgin-born Sosiosh was to come, not eighteen hundred years ago, but, in the "latter days," when the world is to be set on fire by a comet, the judgment to take place, and the "new heaven and new earth" is to be established? Who can fail to see also, by a perusal of the New Testament, that the idea of a temporal Messiah (a mighty king and warrior, who should liberate and rule over his people Israel), and the idea of an Angel-Messiah (who had come to announce that the "kingdom of heaven was at hand," that the "stars should fall from heaven," and that all men would shortly be judged according to their deeds), are both jumbled together in a heap?

Who can miss the fact that this virgin-born Sosiosh was meant to come, not eighteen hundred years ago, but in the "latter days," when the world is set to be ignited by a comet, when the judgment will happen, and the "new heaven and new earth" will be established? Who can also fail to notice, by reading the New Testament, that the concept of a temporal Messiah (a powerful king and warrior who would free and govern his people Israel) and the idea of an Angel-Messiah (who came to announce that the "kingdom of heaven was near," that the "stars would fall from heaven," and that everyone would soon be judged based on their actions) are all mixed up together?


FOOTNOTES:

[140:1] Matthew, ch. ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew, ch. 2.

[141:1] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 72.

[141:1] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 72.

[141:2] Vol. i. p. 145.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, p. 145.

[141:3] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 52.

[141:3] Check out Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 52.

[142:1] Allen's India, p. 456.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen's India, p. 456.

[142:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 221.

[142:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 221.

[142:3] Ibid. p. 261.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 261.

[142:4] See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 456.

[142:4] See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 456.

[143:1] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 22, 23, 38.

[143:1] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 22, 23, 38.

[143:2] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 23, 33, 35.

[143:2] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 23, 33, 35.

[143:3] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

[143:4] Williams's Indian Wisdom, p. 347.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams's Indian Wisdom, p. 347.

[143:5] See Hist. Hindostan, ii. 336.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hist. Hindostan, vol. 2, p. 336.

[143:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 561. For that of Crishna, see Vishnu Purana, book v. ch. iii.

[143:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 561. For that of Crishna, see Vishnu Purana, book v. ch. iii.

[143:7] See Ibid. p. 618.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 618.

[143:8] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 137.

[143:8] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 137.

[143:9] See Anac., i. p. 560, and Geikie's Life of Christ, i. 559.

[143:9] See Anac., i. p. 560, and Geikie's Life of Christ, i. 559.

[143:10] See Ibid., and The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 72, and Calmet's Fragments, art. "Abraham."

[143:10] See Ibid., and The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 72, and Calmet's Fragments, art. "Abraham."

[144:1] Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 149.

[144:1] Baring-Gould: Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 149.

[144:2] Calmet's Fragments, art. "Abraham."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calmet's Fragments, article "Abraham."

[144:3] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 52.

[144:3] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 52.

[144:4] Tacitus: Annals, bk. xiv. ch. xxii.

[144:4] Tacitus: Annals, bk. XIV. ch. XXII.

[144:5] Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 227.

[144:5] Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 227.

[144:6] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 73.

[144:6] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 73.

[144:7] Brinton: Myths of the New World, pp. 180, 181, and Squire: Serpent Symbol.

[144:7] Brinton: Myths of the New World, pp. 180, 181, and Squire: Serpent Symbol.

[145:1] Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 144.

[145:1] Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 144.

[145:2] Matthew ii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 2:2.

[145:3] See Thomas Scott's English Life of Jesus for a full investigation of this subject.

[145:3] Check out Thomas Scott's English Life of Jesus for a comprehensive exploration of this topic.


CHAPTER XIV.

THE SONG OF THE HEAVENLY HOST.

The story of the Song of the Heavenly Host belongs exclusively to the Luke narrator, and, in substance, is as follows:

The story of the Song of the Heavenly Host is solely told by the Luke narrator, and basically, it goes like this:

At the time of the birth of Christ Jesus, there were shepherds abiding in the fields, keeping watch over their flock by night. And the angel of the Lord appeared among them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them, and the angel said: "I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people; for unto you is born this day in the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord."

At the time of Jesus Christ's birth, there were shepherds out in the fields, watching over their flock at night. Then an angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and the angel said: "I bring you good news of great joy for everyone; today in the city of David, a Savior has been born to you—he is Christ the Lord."

And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the Heavenly Host, praising God in song, saying: "Glory to God in the highest; and on earth peace, good will towards men." After this the angels went into heaven.[147:1]

And suddenly, there was with the angel a whole crowd of the Heavenly Host, praising God in song, saying: "Glory to God in the highest; and on earth, peace and goodwill toward people." After this, the angels went into heaven.[147:1]

It is recorded in the Vishnu Purana[147:2] that while the virgin Devaki bore Crishna, "the protector of the world," in her womb, she was eulogized by the gods, and on the day of Crishna's birth, "the quarters of the horizon were irradiate with joy, as if moonlight was diffused over the whole earth." "The spirits and the nymphs of heaven danced and sang," and, "at midnight,[147:3] when the support of all was born, the clouds emitted low pleasing sounds, and poured down rain of flowers."[147:4]

It is recorded in the Vishnu Purana[147:2] that while the virgin Devaki carried Krishna, "the protector of the world," in her womb, she was praised by the gods, and on the day of Krishna's birth, "the horizons shone with joy, as if moonlight spread across the entire earth." "The spirits and the celestial nymphs danced and sang," and, "at midnight,[147:3] when the support of all was born, the clouds made soft, soothing sounds, and rained down flowers."[147:4]

Similar demonstrations of celestial delight were not wanting at the birth of Buddha. All beings everywhere were full of joy. Music was to be heard all over the land, and, as in the case of Crishna, there fell from the skies a gentle shower of flowers and perfumes. Caressing breezes blew, and a marvellous light was produced.[147:5]

Similar displays of celestial joy were present at the birth of Buddha. All beings everywhere were filled with happiness. Music filled the land, and, like with Crishna, a gentle rain of flowers and fragrances fell from the sky. Soft breezes blew, and a wonderful light appeared.[147:5]

The Fo-pen-hing relates that:

The Fo-pen-hing states that:

"The attending spirits, who surrounded the Virgin Maya and the infant Saviour, singing praises of 'the Blessed One,' said: 'All joy be to you, Queen Maya, rejoice and be glad, for the child you have borne is holy.' Then the Rishis and Devas who dwelt on earth exclaimed with great joy: 'This day Buddha is born for the good of men, to dispel the darkness of their ignorance.' Then the four heavenly kings took up the strain and said: 'Now because Bôdhisatwa is born, to give joy and bring peace to the world, therefore is there this brightness.' Then the gods of the thirty-three heavens took up the burden of the strain, and the Yama Devas and the Tûsita Devas, and so forth, through all the heavens of the Kama, Rupa, and Arupa worlds, even up to the Akanishta heavens, all the Devas joined in this song, and said: 'To-day Bôdhisatwa is born on earth, to give joy and peace to men and Devas, to shed light in the dark places, and to give sight to the blind."[148:1]

"The spirits surrounding Virgin Maya and the infant Savior sang praises of 'the Blessed One,' saying: 'All joy to you, Queen Maya, rejoice and be glad, for the child you have given birth to is holy.' Then the Rishis and Devas living on earth joyfully exclaimed: 'Today Buddha is born for the benefit of humanity, to dispel the darkness of their ignorance.' The four heavenly kings added their voices, saying: 'Now that Bôdhisatwa is born, to bring joy and peace to the world, there is this brightness.' Then the gods of the thirty-three heavens joined in, along with the Yama Devas and the Tûsita Devas, and so on, through all the heavens of the Kama, Rupa, and Arupa worlds, right up to the Akanishta heavens. All the Devas sang together, saying: 'Today Bôdhisatwa is born on earth, to bring joy and peace to humans and Devas, to illuminate the dark places, and to give sight to the blind.'[148:1]

Even the sober philosopher Confucius did not enter the world, if we may believe Chinese tradition, without premonitory symptoms of his greatness.[148:2]

Even the serious philosopher Confucius didn't come into the world, if we can trust Chinese tradition, without early signs of his greatness.[148:2]

Sir John Francis Davis, speaking of Confucius, says:

Sir John Francis Davis, talking about Confucius, says:

"Various prodigies, as in other instances, were the forerunners of the birth of this extraordinary person. On the eve of his appearance upon earth, celestial music sounded in the ears of his mother; and when he was born, this inscription appeared on his breast: 'The maker of a rule for setting the World.'"[148:3]

"Different wonders, like in other cases, heralded the arrival of this remarkable individual. On the night before he came into the world, heavenly music filled his mother's ears; and when he was born, this message appeared on his chest: 'The creator of a guideline for shaping the World.'" [148:3]

In the case of Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, at his birth, a voice was heard proclaiming that: "The Ruler of all the Earth is born."[148:4]

In the case of Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, when he was born, a voice was heard announcing: "The Ruler of all the Earth is born."[148:4]

In Plutarch's "Isis" occurs the following:

In Plutarch's "Isis", the following appears:

"At the birth of Osiris, there was heard a voice that the Lord of all the Earth was coming in being; and some say that a woman named Pamgle, as she was going to carry water to the temple of Ammon, in the city of Thebes, heard that voice, which commanded her to proclaim it with a loud voice, that the great beneficent god Osiris was born."[148:5]

"At the birth of Osiris, a voice was heard announcing that the Lord of all the Earth was coming into existence; some say that a woman named Pamgle, while on her way to fetch water for the temple of Ammon in the city of Thebes, heard that voice, which instructed her to loudly declare that the great and generous god Osiris had been born."[148:5]

Wonderful demonstrations of delight also attended the birth of the heavenly-born Apollonius. According to Flavius Philostratus, who wrote the life of this remarkable man, a flock of swans surrounded his mother, and clapping their wings, as is their custom, they sang in unison, while the air was fanned by gentle breezes.

Wonderful displays of joy also surrounded the birth of the heavenly-born Apollonius. According to Flavius Philostratus, who wrote the life of this remarkable man, a flock of swans gathered around his mother, and by flapping their wings, as they usually do, they sang together harmoniously, while the air was stirred by gentle breezes.

When the god Apollo was born of the virgin Latona in the Island of Delos, there was joy among the undying gods in Olympus, and the Earth laughed beneath the smile of Heaven.[148:6]

When the god Apollo was born to the virgin Latona on the Island of Delos, the immortal gods in Olympus rejoiced, and the Earth smiled under the light of Heaven.[148:6]

At the time of the birth of "Hercules the Saviour," his father Zeus, the god of gods, spake from heaven and said:

At the time of the birth of "Hercules the Saviour," his father Zeus, the king of the gods, spoke from heaven and said:

"This day shall a child be born of the race of Perseus, who shall be the mightiest of the sons of men."[149:1]

"Today, a child will be born from the lineage of Perseus, who will be the strongest of all the sons of men."[149:1]

When Æsculapius was a helpless infant, and when he was about to be put to death, a voice from the god Apollo was heard, saying:

When Æsculapius was a defenseless baby and was about to be killed, a voice from the god Apollo was heard, saying:

"Slay not the child with the mother; he is born to do great things; but bear him to the wise centaur Cheiron, and bid him train the boy in all his wisdom and teach him to do brave deeds, that men may praise his name in the generations that shall be hereafter."[149:2]

"Don’t kill the child with the mother; he is destined for greatness; instead, take him to the wise centaur Chiron and ask him to train the boy in all his knowledge and teach him to perform brave acts, so that people will honor his name in future generations." [149:2]

As we stated above, the story of the Song of the Heavenly Host belongs exclusively to the Luke narrator; none of the other writers of the synoptic Gospels know anything about it, which, if it really happened, seems very strange.

As we mentioned earlier, the story of the Song of the Heavenly Host is solely attributed to the Luke narrator; none of the other authors of the synoptic Gospels have any knowledge of it, which, if it actually took place, seems quite strange.

If the reader will turn to the apocryphal Gospel called "Protevangelion" (chapter xiii.), he will there see one of the reasons why it was thought best to leave this Gospel out of the canon of the New Testament. It relates the "Miracles at Mary's labor," similar to the Luke narrator, but in a still more wonderful form. It is probably from this apocryphal Gospel that the Luke narrator copied.

If the reader looks at the apocryphal Gospel called "Protevangelion" (chapter xiii.), they'll see one of the reasons why this Gospel was excluded from the canon of the New Testament. It tells about the "Miracles at Mary's labor," similar to what the Luke narrator described but in an even more astonishing way. The Luke narrator likely drew from this apocryphal Gospel.


FOOTNOTES:

[147:1] Luke, ii. 8-15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:8-15.

[147:2] Translated from the original Sanscrit by H. H. Wilson, M. D., F. R. S.

[147:2] Translated from the original Sanskrit by H. H. Wilson, M. D., F. R. S.

[147:3] All the virgin-born Saviours are born at midnight or early dawn.

[147:3] All the virgin-born Saviors are born at midnight or early dawn.

[147:4] Vishnu Purana, book v. ch. iii. p. 502.

[147:4] Vishnu Purana, book 5, chapter 3, page 502.

[147:5] See Amberly's Analysis, p. 226. Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 45, 46, 47, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 35.

[147:5] See Amberly's Analysis, p. 226. Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 45, 46, 47, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 35.

[148:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 43, 55, 56, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 35.

[148:1] Check out Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 43, 55, 56, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 35.

[148:2] See Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 84.

[148:2] See Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 84.

[148:3] Davis: History of China, vol. ii. p. 48. See also Thornton: Hist. China, i. 152.

[148:3] Davis: History of China, vol. ii. p. 48. See also Thornton: Hist. China, i. 152.

[148:4] See Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 56, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 408.

[148:4] See Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 56, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 408.

[148:5] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 424, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 408.

[148:5] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 424, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 408.

[148:6] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 4.

[148:6] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 4.

[149:1] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 55.

[149:1] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 55.

[149:2] Ibid. p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 45.


CHAPTER XV.

THE DIVINE CHILD RECOGNIZED AND PRESENTED WITH GIFTS.

The next in order of the wonderful events which are related to have happened at the birth of Christ Jesus, is the recognition of the divine child, and the presentation of gifts.

The next in the series of amazing events that occurred at the birth of Christ Jesus is the acknowledgment of the divine child and the giving of gifts.

We are informed by the Matthew narrator, that being guided by a star, the Magi[150:1] from the east came to where the young child was.

We learn from the Matthew narrator that, following a star, the Magi[150:1] from the east arrived at the location of the young child.

"And when they were come into the house (not stable) they saw the young child, with Mary his mother, and fell down and worshiped him. And when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto him gifts, gold, frankincense, and myrrh."[150:2]

"And when they entered the house (not the stable), they saw the young child with Mary, his mother, and they fell down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and gave him gifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh."[150:2]

The Luke narrator—who seems to know nothing about the Magi from the east—informs us that shepherds came and worshiped the young child. They were keeping their flocks by night when the angel of the Lord appeared before them, saying:

The Luke narrator—who appears to know nothing about the Magi from the east—informs us that shepherds came and worshiped the young child. They were watching their flocks at night when the angel of the Lord appeared to them, saying:

"Behold, I bring you good tidings—for unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord."

"Look, I bring you good news—for today in the city of David, a Savior has been born to you, who is Christ the Lord."

After the angel had left them, they said one to another:

After the angel had left them, they said to each other:

"Let us go unto Bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known to us. And they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger."[150:3]

"Let's go to Bethlehem and see what has happened, which the Lord has revealed to us. They hurried there and found Mary and Joseph, and the baby lying in a manger."[150:3]

The Luke narrator evidently borrowed this story of the shepherds from the "Gospel of the Egyptians" (of which we shall speak in another chapter), or from other sacred records of the biographies of Crishna or Buddha.

The Luke narrator clearly took this story of the shepherds from the "Gospel of the Egyptians" (which we will discuss in another chapter), or from other sacred accounts of the lives of Crishna or Buddha.

It is related in the legends of Crishna that the divine child [Pg 151]was cradled among shepherds, to whom were first made known the stupendous feats which stamped his character with marks of the divinity. He was recognized as the promised Saviour by Nanda, a shepherd, or cowherd, and his companions, who prostrated themselves before the heaven-born child. After the birth of Crishna, the Indian prophet Nared, having heard of his fame, visited his father and mother at Gokool, examined the stars, &c., and declared him to be of celestial descent.[151:1]

It is told in the stories of Crishna that the divine child [Pg 151]was cradled among shepherds, who were the first to learn of the incredible feats that marked him as divine. He was recognized as the promised Saviour by Nanda, a shepherd, and his friends, who bowed down before the heaven-born child. After Crishna's birth, the Indian prophet Nared, having heard of his renown, visited his parents in Gokool, examined the stars, etc., and declared him to be of celestial origin.[151:1]

Not only was Crishna adored by the shepherds and Magi, and received with divine honors, but he was also presented with gifts. These gifts were "sandal wood and perfumes."[151:2] (Why not "frankincense and myrrh?")

Not only was Crishna loved by the shepherds and Magi, and welcomed with divine honors, but he was also given gifts. These gifts were "sandalwood and perfumes."[151:2] (Why not "frankincense and myrrh?")

Similar stories are related of the infant Buddha. He was visited, at the time of his birth, by wise men, who at once recognized in the marvellous infant all the characters of the divinity, and he had scarcely seen the day before he was hailed god of gods.[151:3]

Similar stories are told about the infant Buddha. When he was born, wise men came to see him and instantly recognized in the amazing baby all the traits of divinity. He was celebrated as the god of gods almost immediately after he entered the world.[151:3]

"Among the strangers came
An elderly sage, Asita, someone whose ears,
Long disconnected from worldly matters, entranced by celestial melodies,
And heard while praying under his peepul tree,
The Devas are singing songs at the Buddha's birth.

Viscount Amberly, speaking of him, says:[151:4]

Viscount Amberly, talking about him, says:[151:4]

"He was visited and adored by a very eminent Rishi, or hermit, known as Asita, who predicted his future greatness, but wept at the thought that he himself was too old to see the day when the law of salvation would be taught by the infant whom he had come to contemplate."

"He was visited and admired by a highly esteemed Rishi, or hermit, named Asita, who foretold his future greatness, but cried at the thought that he was too old to witness the day when the path to salvation would be shared by the child he had come to observe."

"I weep (said Asita), because I am old and stricken in years, and shall not see all that is about to come to pass. The Buddha Bhagavat (God Almighty Buddha) comes to the world only after many kalpas. This bright boy will be Buddha. For the salvation of the world he will teach the law. He will succor the old, the sick, the afflicted, the dying. He will release those who are bound in the meshes of natural corruption. He will quicken the spiritual vision of those whose eyes are darkened by the thick darkness of ignorance. Hundreds of thousands of millions of beings will be carried by him to the 'other shore'—will put on immortality. And I shall not see this perfect Buddha—this is why I weep."[151:5]

"I cry (said Asita) because I am old and frail, and I won't witness all that is about to happen. The Buddha Bhagavat (God Almighty Buddha) comes into the world only after many eons. This bright boy will be the Buddha. For the salvation of the world, he will teach the teachings. He will help the elderly, the sick, the suffering, and the dying. He will free those who are trapped in the web of natural corruption. He will awaken the spiritual sight of those whose vision is clouded by the deep darkness of ignorance. Hundreds of thousands of millions of beings will be brought by him to the 'other shore'—will achieve immortality. And I won’t see this perfect Buddha—this is why I cry."[151:5]

He returns rejoicing, however, to his mountain-home, for his eyes had seen the promised and expected Saviour.[151:6]

He returns happily to his mountain home because he has seen the promised and awaited Savior.[151:6]

Paintings in the cave of Ajunta represent Asita with the [Pg 152]infant Buddha in his arms.[152:1] The marvelous gifts of this child had become known to this eminent ascetic by supernatural signs.[152:2]

Paintings in the cave of Ajunta show Asita holding the [Pg 152]infant Buddha in his arms.[152:1] The incredible gifts of this child had been revealed to this respected ascetic through supernatural signs.[152:2]

Buddha, as well as Crishna and Jesus, was presented with "costly jewels and precious substances."[152:3] (Why not gold and perfumes?)

Buddha, along with Crishna and Jesus, received "expensive jewels and valuable materials."[152:3] (Why not gold and perfumes?)

Rama—the seventh incarnation of Vishnu for human deliverance from evil—is also hailed by "aged saints"—(why not "wise men"?)—who die gladly when their eyes see the long-expected one.[152:4]

Rama—the seventh incarnation of Vishnu to save humanity from evil—is also praised by "aged saints"—(why not "wise men"?)—who die happily when they finally see the one they've been waiting for.[152:4]

How-tseich, who was one of those personages styled, in China, "Tien-Tse," or "Sons of Heaven,"[152:5] and who came into the world in a miraculous manner, was laid in a narrow lane. When his mother had fulfilled her time:

How-tseich, who was one of those figures called, in China, "Tien-Tse," or "Sons of Heaven,"[152:5] and who was born in a miraculous way, was placed in a narrow alley. When his mother had completed her term:

"Her first-born son arrived like a lamb.
There was no explosion, no tearing,
No injury, no pain—
"Demonstrating how amazing he would be."

When born, the sheep and oxen protected him with loving care.[152:6]

When he was born, the sheep and oxen guarded him with loving care.[152:6]

The birth of Confucius (B. C. 551), like that of all the demi-gods and saints of antiquity, is fabled to have been attended with allegorical prodigies, amongst which was the appearance of the Ke-lin, a miraculous quadruped, prophetic of happiness and virtue, which announced that the child would be "a king without a throne or territory." Five celestial sages, or "wise men" entered the house at the time of the child's birth, whilst vocal and instrumental music filed the air.[152:7]

The birth of Confucius (B. C. 551), like that of all the demigods and saints from ancient times, is said to have been marked by symbolic wonders. Among these was the appearance of the Ke-lin, a miraculous creature signifying happiness and virtue, which foretold that the child would be "a king without a throne or land." Five celestial sages, or "wise men," entered the house at the time of the child’s birth, while music filled the air.[152:7]

Mithras, the Persian Saviour, and mediator between God and man, was also visited by "wise men" called Magi, at the time of his birth.[152:8] He was presented with gifts consisting of gold, frankincense and myrrh.'[152:9]

Mithras, the Persian Savior and mediator between God and humanity, was also visited by "wise men" known as the Magi at the time of his birth.[152:8] He was given gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.[152:9]

According to Plato, at the birth of Socrates (469 B. C.) there came three Magi from the east to worship him, bringing gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh.[152:10]

According to Plato, when Socrates was born (469 B. C.), three Magi from the east came to worship him, bringing gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.[152:10]

Æsculapius, the virgin-born Saviour, was protected by goatherds (why not shepherds?), who, upon seeing the child, knew at once that he was divine. The voice of fame soon published the [Pg 153]birth of this miraculous infant, upon which people flocked from all quarters to behold and worship this heaven-born child.[153:1]

Æsculapius, the virgin-born Savior, was looked after by goatherds (why not shepherds?), who immediately recognized that the child was divine. Word quickly spread about the [Pg 153]birth of this miraculous baby, and people came from all around to see and worship this heavenly child.[153:1]

Many of the Grecian and Roman demi-gods and heroes were either fostered by or worshiped by shepherds. Amongst these may be mentioned Bacchus, who was educated among shepherds,[153:2] and Romulus, who was found on the banks of the Tiber, and educated by shepherds.[153:3] Paris, son of Priam, was educated among shepherds,[153:4] and Ægisthus was exposed, like Æsculapius, by his mother, found by shepherds and educated among them.[153:5]

Many of the Greek and Roman demigods and heroes were either raised by or revered by shepherds. Among these are Bacchus, who was raised among shepherds,[153:2] and Romulus, who was discovered on the banks of the Tiber and raised by shepherds.[153:3] Paris, son of Priam, was also raised among shepherds,[153:4] and Ægisthus was abandoned, like Æsculapius, by his mother, found by shepherds and raised among them.[153:5]

Viscount Amberly has well said that: "Prognostications of greatness in infancy are, indeed, among the stock incidents in the mythical or semi-mythical lives of eminent persons."

Viscount Amberly wisely noted that: "Predictions of greatness during childhood are, in fact, common themes in the legendary or semi-legendary stories of notable individuals."

We have seen that the Matthew narrator speaks of the infant Jesus, and Mary, his mother, being in a "house"—implying that he had been born there; and that the Luke narrator speaks of the infant "lying in a manger"—implying that he was born in a stable. We will now show that there is still another story related of the place in which he was born.

We have seen that the Matthew narrator talks about the baby Jesus and his mother, Mary, being in a "house"—suggesting that he was born there; and that the Luke narrator mentions the baby "lying in a manger"—implying that he was born in a stable. We will now show that there is still another story related to the place where he was born.


FOOTNOTES:

[150:1] "The original word here is 'Magoi,' from which comes our word 'Magician.' . . . The persons here denoted were philosophers, priests, or astronomers. They dwelt chiefly in Persia and Arabia. They were the learned men of the Eastern nations, devoted to astronomy, to religion, and to medicine. They were held in high esteem by the Persian court; were admitted as councilors, and followed the camps in war to give advice." (Barnes's Notes, vol. i. p. 25.)

[150:1] "The original word here is 'Magoi,’ which is the source of our word 'Magician.’ . . . The people here referred to were philosophers, priests, or astronomers. They primarily lived in Persia and Arabia. They were the educated individuals of the Eastern nations, dedicated to astronomy, religion, and medicine. They were highly respected by the Persian court, served as advisors, and accompanied the military during wars to provide guidance." (Barnes's Notes, vol. i. p. 25.)

[150:2] Matthew, ii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 2:2.

[150:3] Luke, ii. 8-16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:8-16.

[151:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 129, 130, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 256, 257 and 317. Also, The Vishnu Purana.

[151:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 129, 130, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 256, 257 and 317. Also, The Vishnu Purana.

[151:2] Oriental Religions, pp. 500, 501. See also, Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 353.

[151:2] Eastern Religions, pp. 500, 501. See also, Ancient Beliefs, vol. ii. p. 353.

[151:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 1, p. 157.

[151:4] Amberly's Analysis, p. 177. See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

[151:4] Amberly's Analysis, p. 177. See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

[151:5] Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 76.

[151:5] Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 76.

[151:6] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 6, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 58, 60.

[151:6] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 6, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 58, 60.

[152:1] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 36.

[152:2] See Amberly's Analysis p. 231, and Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 36.

[152:2] See Amberly's Analysis p. 231, and Bunsen's Angel Messiah, p. 36.

[152:3] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 58.

[152:4] Oriental Religions, p. 491.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Religions, p. 491.

[152:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200.

[152:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200.

[152:6] See Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 226.

[152:6] See Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 226.

[152:7] See Thornton's Hist. China, vol. i. p. 152.

[152:7] See Thornton's History of China, vol. 1, p. 152.

[152:8] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, pp. 134 and 149.

[152:8] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, pp. 134 and 149.

[152:9] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 353.

[152:9] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 353.

[152:10] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 96.

[152:10] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 96.

[153:1] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150. Roman Antiquities, p. 136, and Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27.

[153:1] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150. Roman Antiquities, p. 136, and Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27.

[153:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322.

[153:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322.

[153:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 213.

[153:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 213.

[153:4] Ibid. vol. i. p. 47.

[153:4] Same source, vol. i, p. 47.

[153:5] Ibid. p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 20.


CHAPTER XVI.

THE BIRTH-PLACE OF CHRIST JESUS.

The writer of that portion of the Gospel according to Matthew which treats of the place in which Jesus was born, implies, as we stated in our last chapter, that he was born in a house. His words are these:

The author of that part of the Gospel according to Matthew that discusses the location where Jesus was born suggests, as we mentioned in our last chapter, that he was born in a house. His words are:

"Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east" to worship him. "And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother."[154:1]

"Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem, Judea, during the reign of King Herod, wise men from the east came to worship him. "And when they entered the house, they saw the young child with his mother, Mary."[154:1]

The writer of the Luke version implies that he was born in a stable, as the following statement will show:

The writer of the Luke version suggests that he was born in a stable, as the following statement will show:

"The days being accomplished that she (Mary) should be delivered . . . she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger, there being no room for him in the inn."[154:2]

"The days were completed for her (Mary) to give birth... she gave birth to her first son, wrapped him in blankets, and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for him in the inn."[154:2]

If these accounts were contained in these Gospels in the time of Eusebius, the first ecclesiastical historian, who flourished during the Council of Nice (A. D. 327), it is very strange that, in speaking of the birth of Jesus, he should have omitted even mentioning them, and should have given an altogether different version. He tells us that Jesus was neither born in a house, nor in a stable, but in a cave, and that at the time of Constantine a magnificent temple was erected on the spot, so that the Christians might worship in the place where their Saviour's feet had stood.[154:3]

If these stories were included in the Gospels during the time of Eusebius, the first church historian, who lived during the Council of Nice (A. D. 327), it’s curious that when discussing the birth of Jesus, he didn’t even mention them and instead provided a completely different account. He states that Jesus wasn’t born in a house or a stable, but in a cave, and that during Constantine's time, a grand temple was built at that site so Christians could worship where their Savior had stood.[154:3]

In the apocryphal Gospel called "Protevangelion," attributed to James, the brother of Jesus, we are informed that Mary and her husband, being away from their home in Nazareth, and when within three miles of Bethlehem, to which city they were going, Mary said to Joseph:

In the apocryphal Gospel called "Protevangelion," attributed to James, the brother of Jesus, we learn that Mary and her husband, while away from their home in Nazareth and close to Bethlehem—about three miles away—Mary said to Joseph:

"Take me down from the ass, for that which is in me presses to come forth."

"Take me down from this situation, because something inside me is pushing to get out."

Joseph, replying, said:

Joseph replied:

"Whither shall I take thee, for the place is desert?"

"Where should I take you, because the place is empty?"

Then said Mary again to Joseph:

Then Mary said to Joseph again:

"Take me down, for that which is within me mightily presses me."

"Take me down, because what’s inside me is pushing me hard."

Joseph then took her down from off the ass, and he found there a cave and put her into it.

Joseph then took her down from the donkey, and he found a cave and placed her inside it.

Joseph then left Mary in the cave, and started toward Bethlehem for a midwife, whom he found and brought back with him. When they neared the spot a bright cloud overshadowed the cave.

Joseph then left Mary in the cave and headed toward Bethlehem to find a midwife, whom he located and brought back with him. As they got closer, a bright cloud covered the cave.

"But on a sudden the cloud became a great light in the cave, so their eyes could not bear it. But the light gradually decreased, until the infant appeared and sucked the breast of his mother."[155:1]

"But suddenly the cloud turned into a great light in the cave, so bright that their eyes couldn’t handle it. But the light slowly faded, until the baby appeared and nursed at his mother's breast."[155:1]

Tertullian (A. D. 200), Jerome (A. D. 375) and other Fathers of the Church, also state that Jesus was born in a cave, and that the heathen celebrated, in their day, the birth and Mysteries of their Lord and Saviour Adonis in this very cave near Bethlehem.[155:2]

Tertullian (A.D. 200), Jerome (A.D. 375), and other Church Fathers also mention that Jesus was born in a cave, and that the heathens celebrated the birth and Mysteries of their Lord and Savior Adonis in this same cave near Bethlehem.[155:2]

Canon Farrar says:

Canon Farrar says:

"That the actual place of Christ's birth was a cave, is a very ancient tradition, and this cave used to be shown as the scene of the event even so early as the time of Justin Martyr (A. D. 150)."[155:3]

"That the actual place where Christ was born was a cave is a very old tradition, and this cave was pointed out as the location of the event as early as the time of Justin Martyr (A.D. 150)."[155:3]

Mr. King says:

Mr. King says:

"The place yet shown as the scene of their (the Magi's) adoration at Bethlehem is a cave."[155:4]

"The place yet shown as the scene of their (the Magi's) adoration at Bethlehem is a cave."[155:4]

The Christian ceremonies in the Church of the Nativity at Bethlehem are celebrated to this day in a cave,[155:5] and are undoubtedly nearly the same as were celebrated, in the same place, in honor of Adonis, in the time of Tertullian and Jerome; and as are yet celebrated in Rome every Christmas-day, very early in the morning.

The Christian ceremonies in the Church of the Nativity at Bethlehem are still celebrated today in a cave,[155:5] and they are undoubtedly very similar to those celebrated, in the same place, in honor of Adonis, during the time of Tertullian and Jerome; and they are still celebrated in Rome every Christmas morning, very early.

We see, then, that there are three different accounts concerning the place in which Jesus was born. The first, and evidently true one, was that which is recorded by the Matthew narrator, namely, that he was born in a house. The stories about his being born in a stable or in a cave[155:6] were later inventions, caused from the desire to place him in as humble a position as possible in his infancy, and from the fact that the virgin-born Saviours who had preceded [Pg 156]him had almost all been born in a position the most humiliating—such as a cave, a cow-shed, a sheep-fold, &c.—or had been placed there after birth. This was a part of the universal mythos. As illustrations we may mention the following:

We can see that there are three different stories about where Jesus was born. The first, and clearly the true one, is the one recorded by the Matthew narrator, which states that he was born in a house. The tales of him being born in a stable or in a cave[155:6] were later additions, arising from the wish to depict him as being in the most humble circumstances during his infancy, and from the fact that the virgin-born Saviors who came before him were typically born in very humiliating conditions—like a cave, a cow-shed, a sheep-fold, etc.—or were placed in such locations after birth. This was part of the universal mythos. For examples, we can mention the following:

Crishna, the Hindoo virgin-born Saviour, was born in a cave,[156:1] fostered by an honest herdsman,[156:2] and, it is said, placed in a sheep-fold shortly after his birth.

Crishna, the Hindu virgin-born Savior, was born in a cave,[156:1] raised by an honest herdsman,[156:2] and, it is said, placed in a sheep-fold shortly after his birth.

How-Tseih, the Chinese "Son of Heaven," when an infant, was left unprotected by his mother, but the sheep and oxen protected him with loving care.[156:3]

How-Tseih, the Chinese "Son of Heaven," was left unprotected by his mother as a baby, but the sheep and oxen looked after him with loving care.[156:3]

Abraham, the Father of Patriarchs, is said to have been born in a cave.[156:4]

Abraham, the Father of Patriarchs, is said to have been born in a cave.[156:4]

Bacchus, who was the son of God by the virgin Semele, is said to have been born in a cave, or placed in one shortly after his birth.[156:5] Philostratus, the Greek sophist and rhetorician, says, "the inhabitants of India had a tradition that Bacchus was born at Nisa, and was brought up in a cave on Mount Meros."

Bacchus, the son of God and the virgin Semele, is said to have been born in a cave, or placed in one shortly after his birth.[156:5] Philostratus, the Greek sophist and rhetorician, mentions that "the people of India had a tradition that Bacchus was born at Nisa and raised in a cave on Mount Meros."

Æsculapius, who was the son of God by the virgin Coronis, was left exposed, when an infant, on a mountain, where he was found and cared for by a goatherd.[156:6]

Æsculapius, the son of a god and the virgin Coronis, was abandoned as a baby on a mountain, where a goatherd found and took care of him.[156:6]

Romulus, who was the son of God by the virgin Rhea-Sylvia, was left exposed, when an infant, on the banks of the river Tiber, where he was found and cared for by a shepherd.[156:7]

Romulus, the son of God and the virgin Rhea-Sylvia, was abandoned as an infant on the banks of the river Tiber, where a shepherd found and took care of him.[156:7]

Adonis, the "Lord" and "Saviour," was placed in a cave shortly after his birth.[156:8]

Adonis, the "Lord" and "Savior," was put in a cave soon after he was born.[156:8]

Apollo (Phoibos), son of the Almighty Zeus, was born in a cave at early dawn.[156:9]

Apollo (Phoebus), son of the powerful Zeus, was born in a cave at early dawn.[156:9]

Mithras, the Persian Saviour, was born in a cave or grotto,[156:10] at early dawn.

Mithras, the Persian Savior, was born in a cave or grotto,[156:10] at daybreak.

Hermes, the son of God by the mortal Maia, was born early in the morning, in a cave or grotto of the Kyllemian hill.[156:11]

Hermes, the son of God and the mortal Maia, was born early in the morning, in a cave or grotto of the Kyllemian hill.[156:11]

Attys, the god of the Phrygians,[156:12] was born in a cave or grotto.[156:13]

Attys, the god of the Phrygians,[156:12] was born in a cave or grotto.[156:13]

The object is the same in all of these stories, however they may differ in detail, which is to place the heaven-born infant in the most humiliating position in infancy.

The object is the same in all of these stories, regardless of their details, which is to put the divine infant in the most humiliating position during their early life.

We have seen it is recorded that, at the time of the birth [Pg 157]of Jesus "there was a great light in the cave, so that the eyes of Joseph and the midwife could not bear it." This feature is also represented in early Christian art. "Early Christian painters have represented the infant Jesus as welcoming three Kings of the East, and shining as brilliantly as if covered with phosphuretted oil."[157:1] In all pictures of the Nativity, the light is made to arise from the body of the infant, and the father and mother are often depicted with glories round their heads. This too was a part of the old mythos, as we shall now see.

We have recorded that, at the time of Jesus' birth [Pg 157], "there was a great light in the cave, so bright that Joseph and the midwife couldn't bear it." This detail is also shown in early Christian art. "Early Christian artists depicted the baby Jesus as welcoming three Kings from the East, shining as if he were covered in phosphorescent oil."[157:1] In all Nativity scenes, light is shown coming from the baby, and the mother and father are often illustrated with halos around their heads. This was also part of the old myth, as we will now discuss.

The moment Crishna was born, his mother became beautiful, and her form brilliant. The whole cave was splendidly illuminated, being filled with a heavenly light, and the countenances of his father and his mother emitted rays of glory.[157:2]

The moment Crishna was born, his mother became stunning, and her appearance sparkled. The entire cave was brightly lit, filled with a divine light, and the faces of his father and mother radiated glory.[157:2]

So likewise, it is recorded that, at the time of the birth of Buddha, "the Saviour of the World," which, according to one account, took place in an inn, "a divine light diffused around his person," so that "the Blessed One" was "heralded into the world by a supernatural light."[157:3]

So similarly, it’s noted that when Buddha, "the Savior of the World," was born, which, according to one account, happened in an inn, "a divine light radiated around him," so that "the Blessed One" was "announced to the world by a supernatural light."[157:3]

When Bacchus was born, a bright light shone round him,[157:4] so that, "there was a brilliant light in the cave."

When Bacchus was born, a bright light surrounded him,[157:4] so that, "there was a brilliant light in the cave."

When Apollo was born, a halo of serene light encircled his cradle, the nymphs of heaven attended, and bathed him in pure water, and girded a broad golden band around his form.[157:5]

When Apollo was born, a peaceful light surrounded his crib, the nymphs from the heavens came to attend him, bathing him in clean water, and wrapping a wide golden band around him.[157:5]

When the Saviour Æsculapius was born, his countenance shone like the sun, and he was surrounded by a fiery ray.[157:6]

When the Savior Æsculapius was born, his face glowed like the sun, and he was surrounded by a blazing light.[157:6]

In the life of Zoroaster the common mythos is apparent. He was born in innocence of an immaculate conception of a Ray of the Divine Reason. As soon as he was born, the glory arising from his body enlightened the whole room, and he laughed at his mother.[157:7]

In the life of Zoroaster, the usual myths are clear. He was born in purity from a miraculous conception of a Ray of Divine Reason. As soon as he was born, the radiance from his body lit up the entire room, and he laughed at his mother.[157:7]

It is stated in the legends of the Hebrew Patriarchs that, at the birth of Moses, a bright light appeared and shone around.[157:8]

It is said in the legends of the Hebrew Patriarchs that, at the birth of Moses, a bright light appeared and shone all around.[157:8]

There is still another feature which we must notice in these narratives, that is, the contradictory statements concerning the time when Jesus was born. As we shall treat of this subject more fully in the chapter on "The Birthday of Christ Jesus," we shall allude to it here simply as far as necessary.

There’s another aspect we need to point out in these stories, which is the conflicting accounts about the time when Jesus was born. Since we will discuss this topic in more detail in the chapter on "The Birthday of Christ Jesus," we’ll mention it here only as much as necessary.

The Matthew narrator informs us that Jesus was born in the days of Herod the King, and the Luke narrator says he was born when Cyrenius was Governor of Syria, or later. This is a very awkward and unfortunate statement, as Cyrenius was not Governor of Syria until some ten years after the time of Herod.[158:1]

The Matthew narrator tells us that Jesus was born during the reign of King Herod, while the Luke narrator states he was born when Cyrenius was Governor of Syria, or later. This is a really awkward and unfortunate statement because Cyrenius didn't become Governor of Syria until about ten years after the time of Herod.[158:1]

The cause of this dilemma is owing to the fact that the Luke narrator, after having interwoven into his story, of the birth of Jesus, the old myth of the tax or tribute, which is said to have taken place at the time of the birth of some previous virgin-born Saviours, looked among the records to see if a taxing had ever taken place in Judea, so that he might refer to it in support of his statement. He found the account of the taxing, referred to above, and without stopping to consider when this taxing took place, or whether or not it would conflict with the statement that Jesus was born in the days of Herod, he added to his narrative the words: "And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria."[158:2]

The cause of this dilemma comes from the fact that the Luke narrator, after weaving into his story the birth of Jesus, the old myth of the tax or tribute that supposedly occurred at the time of the birth of some previous virgin-born Saviors, looked through the records to see if a tax had ever happened in Judea so he could reference it to back up his claim. He found the account of the tax mentioned earlier and without pausing to think about when this tax took place or whether it would conflict with the statement that Jesus was born in the days of Herod, he added to his narrative the words: "And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria."[158:2]

We will now show the ancient myth of the taxing. According to the Vishnu Purana, when the infant Saviour Crishna was born, his foster father, Nanda, had come to the city to pay his tax or yearly tribute to the king. It distinctly speaks of Nanda, and other cowherds, "bringing tribute or tax to Kansa" the reigning monarch.[158:3]

We will now present the ancient myth of taxation. According to the Vishnu Purana, when the infant Savior Krishna was born, his foster father, Nanda, went to the city to pay his tax or yearly tribute to the king. It clearly mentions Nanda and the other cowherds, "bringing tribute or tax to Kansa", the ruling monarch.[158:3]

It also describes a scene which took place after the taxes had been paid.

It also describes a scene that happened after the taxes were paid.

Vasudeva, an acquaintance of Nanda's, "went to the wagon of Nanda, and found Nanda there, rejoicing that a son (Crishna) had been born to him.

Vasudeva, a friend of Nanda's, "went to Nanda's wagon and found Nanda there, celebrating the birth of a son (Krishna)."

"Vasudeva spoke to him kindly, and congratulated him on having a son in his old age.[158:4]

"Vasudeva spoke to him kindly and congratulated him on having a son in his old age.[158:4]

"'Thy yearly tribute,' he added, 'has been paid to the king . . . why do you delay, now that your affairs are settled? Up, Nanda, quickly, and set off to your own pastures.' . . . Accordingly Nanda and the other cowherds returned to their village."[158:5]

"'Your annual tribute,' he added, 'has been paid to the king... why are you waiting, now that your business is taken care of? Hurry up, Nanda, and head back to your own fields.'... So Nanda and the other cowherds went back to their village."[158:5]

Now, in regard to Buddha, the same myth is found.

Now, concerning Buddha, the same myth appears.

Among the thirty-two signs which were to be fulfilled by the mother of the expected Messiah (Buddha), the fifth sign was recorded to be, "that she would be on a journey at the time of her [Pg 159]child's birth." Therefore, "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets," the virgin Maya, in the tenth month after her heavenly conception, was on a journey to her father, when lo, the birth of the Messiah took place under a tree. One account says that "she had alighted at an inn when Buddha was born."[159:1]

Among the thirty-two signs that were meant to be fulfilled by the mother of the expected Messiah (Buddha), the fifth sign was recorded as, "that she would be on a journey at the time of her [Pg 159]child's birth." Therefore, "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets," the virgin Maya, in the tenth month after her divine conception, was traveling to her father's house when, unexpectedly, the birth of the Messiah happened beneath a tree. One account states that "she had stopped at an inn when Buddha was born."[159:1]

The mother of Lao-tsze, the Virgin-born Chinese sage, was away from home when her child was born. She stopped to rest under a tree, and there, like the virgin Maya, gave birth to her son.[159:2]

The mother of Lao-tsze, the Virgin-born Chinese sage, was away from home when her child was born. She stopped to rest under a tree, and there, like the virgin Maya, gave birth to her son.[159:2]

Pythagoras (B. C. 570), whose real father was the Holy Ghost,[159:3] was also born at a time when his mother was away from home on a journey. She was travelling with her husband, who was about his mercantile concerns, from Samos to Sidon.[159:4]

Pythagoras (B. C. 570), whose true father was the Holy Spirit,[159:3] was also born while his mother was away from home on a trip. She was traveling with her husband, who was dealing with his business matters, from Samos to Sidon.[159:4]

Apollo was born when his mother was away from home. The Ionian legend tells the simple tale that Leto, the mother of the unborn Apollo, could find no place to receive her in her hour of travail until she came to Delos. The child was born like Buddha and Lao-tsze—under a tree.[159:5] The mother knew that he was destined to be a being of mighty power, ruling among the undying gods and mortal men.[159:6]

Apollo was born while his mother was away from home. The Ionian legend tells the straightforward story that Leto, the mother of the unborn Apollo, couldn't find a place to give birth until she arrived at Delos. The child was born like Buddha and Lao-tzu—under a tree.[159:5] The mother realized that he was destined to be a powerful being, ruling among the immortal gods and human beings.[159:6]

Thus we see that the stories, one after another, relating to the birth and infancy of Jesus, are simply old myths, and are therefore not historical.

Thus we see that the stories, one after another, about the birth and early years of Jesus, are just old myths, and therefore not historical.


FOOTNOTES:

[154:1] Matthew, ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 2.

[154:2] Luke, ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke, 2.

[154:3] Eusebius's Life of Constantine, lib. 3, chs. xl., xli. and xlii.

[154:3] Eusebius's Life of Constantine, book 3, chapters 40, 41, and 42.

[155:1] Protevangelion. Apoc. chs. xii., xiii., and xiv., and Lily of Israel, p. 95.

[155:1] Protevangelion. Apoc. chapters 12, 13, and 14, and Lily of Israel, page 95.

[155:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 98, 99.

[155:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 98, 99.

[155:3] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 38, and note. See also, Hist. Hindostan, ii. 311.

[155:3] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 38, and note. See also, Hist. Hindostan, ii. 311.

[155:4] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 134.

[155:4] King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 134.

[155:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 95.

[155:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 95.

[155:6] Some writers have tried to connect these by saying that it was a cave-stable, but why should a stable be in a desert place, as the narrative states?

[155:6] Some writers have attempted to link these by suggesting it was a cave-stable, but why would a stable be located in a desert place, as the story mentions?

[156:1] Aryan Myths, vol. ii. p. 107.

[156:1] Aryan Myths, vol. ii. p. 107.

[156:2] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259.

[156:2] Check out Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259.

[156:3] See Amberly's Analysis, p. 226.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Amberly's Analysis, p. 226.

[156:4] See Calmet's Fragments, art. "Abraham."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Calmet's Fragments, article "Abraham."

[156:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 321. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 118, and Dupuis, p. 284.

[156:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 321. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 118, and Dupuis, p. 284.

[156:6] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150, and Bell's Pantheon under "Æsculapius."

[156:6] Check out Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150, and Bell's Pantheon under "Æsculapius."

[156:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 218.

[156:7] Check out Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii, p. 218.

[156:8] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 12.

[156:8] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 12.

[156:9] Aryan Mythology, vol. i. pp. 72, 158.

[156:9] Aryan Mythology, vol. 1, pp. 72, 158.

[156:10] See Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124, and Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 134.

[156:10] Check out Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124, and Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 134.

[156:11] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[156:12] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 255.

[156:12] Check out Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 255.

[156:13] See Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124.

[156:13] See Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124.

[157:1] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460.

[157:1] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460.

[157:2] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 133. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. See also, Vishnu Purana, p. 502, where it says:

[157:2] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 133. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. See also, Vishnu Purana, p. 502, where it says:

"No person could bear to gaze upon Devaki from the light that invested her."

"No one could stand to look at Devaki because of the radiant light surrounding her."

[157:3] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 43, 46, or Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 34, 35.

[157:3] Check out Beal: Hist. Buddha, pages 43, 46, or Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pages 34, 35.

[157:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322, and Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Belief, p. 119.

[157:4] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322, and Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Belief, p. 119.

[157:5] Tales of Anct. Greece, p. xviii.

[157:5] Stories of Ancient Greece, p. xviii.

[157:6] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Roman Antiquities, p. 136.

[157:6] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Roman Antiquities, p. 136.

[157:7] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 649.

[157:7] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 649.

[157:8] See Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 145.

[157:8] See Hardy: Manual of Buddhism, p. 145.

[158:1] See the chapter on "Christmas."

[158:1] Check out the chapter on "Christmas."

[158:2] It may be that this verse was added by another hand some time after the narrative was written. We have seen it stated somewhere that, in the manuscript, this verse is in brackets.

[158:2] It’s possible that this verse was added by someone else after the narrative was written. We've seen it mentioned somewhere that, in the manuscript, this verse is in brackets.

[158:3] See Vishnu Purana, book v. chap. iii.

[158:3] See Vishnu Purana, book 5, chapter 3.

[158:4] Here is an exact counterpart to the story of Joseph—the foster-father, so-called—of Jesus. He too, had a son in his old age.

[158:4] Here is a direct parallel to the story of Joseph—the so-called foster father—of Jesus. He also had a son in his old age.

[158:5] Vishnu Purana, book v. chap. v.

[158:5] Vishnu Purana, book 5, chapter 5.

[159:1] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 34. See also, Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 32, and Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 73.

[159:1] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 34. See also, Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 32, and Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 73.

[159:2] Thornton: Hist. China, i. 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thornton: History of China, vol. 1, p. 138.

[159:3] As we saw in Chapter XII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ As we saw in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[159:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 150.

[159:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 150.

[159:5] See Rhys David's Buddhism, p. 25.

[159:5] See Rhys David's Buddhism, p. 25.

[159:6] See Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. ii. p. 31.

[159:6] See Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. ii. p. 31.


CHAPTER XVII.

THE GENEALOGY OF CHRIST JESUS.

The biographers of Jesus, although they have placed him in a position the most humiliating in his infancy, and although they have given him poor and humble parents, have notwithstanding made him to be of royal descent. The reasons for doing this were twofold. First, because, according to the Old Testament, the expected Messiah was to be of the seed of Abraham,[160:1] and second, because the Angel-Messiahs who had previously been on earth to redeem and save mankind had been of royal descent, therefore Christ Jesus must be so.

The biographers of Jesus, while depicting him as having a very humble beginning and poor parents, still claimed he came from royal descent. There were two main reasons for this. First, according to the Old Testament, the expected Messiah was meant to be a descendant of Abraham,[160:1] and second, because the Angel-Messiahs who had previously been on Earth to redeem and save humanity were of royal descent, so it was necessary for Christ Jesus to be as well.

The following story, taken from Colebrooke's "Miscellaneous Essays,"[160:2] clearly shows that this idea was general:

The following story, taken from Colebrooke's "Miscellaneous Essays,"[160:2] clearly shows that this idea was common:

"The last of the Jinas, Vardhamâna, was at first conceived by Devanandā, a Brahmānā. The conception was announced to her by a dream. Sekra, being apprised of his incarnation, prostrated himself and worshiped the future saint (who was in the womb of Devanandā); but reflecting that no great saint was ever born in an indigent or mendicant family, as that of a Brahmānā, Sekra commanded his chief attendant to remove the child from the womb of Devanandā to that of Trisala, wife of Siddhartha, a prince of the race of Jeswaca, of the Kasyapa family."

"The last of the Jinas, Vardhamâna, was first conceived by Devanandā, a Brahmin. The conception was revealed to her through a dream. Sekra, learning about his incarnation, bowed down and worshiped the future saint (who was in Devanandā's womb); but realizing that no great saint had ever been born into a poor or begging family like that of a Brahmin, Sekra instructed his chief attendant to transfer the child from Devanandā's womb to that of Trisala, the wife of Siddhartha, a prince of the Jeswaca lineage from the Kasyapa family."

In their attempts to accomplish their object, the biographers of Jesus have made such poor work of it, that all the ingenuity Christianity has yet produced, has not been able to repair their blunders.

In their efforts to achieve their goal, the biographers of Jesus have done such a poor job that all the creativity Christianity has produced so far hasn’t been able to fix their mistakes.

The genealogies are contained in the first and third Gospels, and although they do not agree, yet, if either is right, then Jesus was not the son of God, engendered by the "Holy Ghost," but the legitimate son of Joseph and Mary. In any other sense they amount to nothing. That Jesus can be of royal descent, and yet [Pg 161]be the Son of God, in the sense in which these words are used, is a conclusion which can be acceptable to those only who believe in alleged historical narratives on no other ground than that they wish them to be true, and dare not call them into question.

The family trees are found in the first and third Gospels, and even though they don't match, if either one is correct, then Jesus was not the son of God, conceived by the "Holy Ghost," but the legitimate son of Joseph and Mary. In any other way, they mean nothing. The idea that Jesus could be of royal lineage and also be the Son of God, in the sense that these words imply, is a conclusion only those who accept alleged historical accounts without question can agree with, simply because they want them to be true and are afraid to challenge them.

The Matthew narrator states that all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen, from David until the carrying away into Babylon are fourteen, and from the carrying away into Babylon unto Jesus are fourteen generations.[161:1] Surely nothing can have a more mythological appearance than this. But, when we confine our attention to the genealogy itself, we find that the generations in the third stage, including Jesus himself, amount to only thirteen. All attempts to get over this difficulty have been without success; the genealogies are, and have always been, hard nuts for theologians to crack. Some of the early Christian fathers saw this, and they very wisely put an allegorical interpretation to them.

The Matthew narrator mentions that there are fourteen generations from Abraham to David, fourteen from David to the Babylonian exile, and fourteen from the Babylonian exile to Jesus.[161:1] This definitely gives off a mythological vibe. However, when we look specifically at the genealogy, we see that there are actually only thirteen generations in the final stage, including Jesus. All attempts to resolve this discrepancy have failed; genealogies have always posed a challenge for theologians. Some of the early Christian fathers recognized this issue and wisely opted for an allegorical interpretation.

Dr. South says, in Kitto's Biblical Encyclopædia:

Dr. South says, in Kitto's Biblical Encyclopedia:

"Christ's being the true Messiah depends upon his being the son of David and king of the Jews. So that unless this be evinced the whole foundation of Christianity must totter and fall."

"Christ being the true Messiah relies on him being the son of David and the king of the Jews. So unless this is proven, the entire foundation of Christianity must shake and collapse."

Another writer in the same work says:

Another writer in the same work says:

"In these two documents (Matthew and Luke), which profess to give us the genealogy of Christ, there is no notice whatever of the connection of his only earthly parent with the stock of David. On the contrary, both the genealogies profess to give us the descent of Joseph, to connect our Lord with whom by natural generation, would be to falsify the whole story of his miraculous birth, and overthrow the Christian faith."

"In these two documents (Matthew and Luke), which claim to provide the genealogy of Christ, there is no mention of the relationship of his only earthly parent to the line of David. Instead, both genealogies aim to give us the lineage of Joseph, and connecting our Lord to him through natural birth would distort the entire account of his miraculous birth and undermine the Christian faith."

Again, when the idea that one of the genealogies is Mary's is spoken of:

Again, when people mention that one of the genealogies is Mary's:

"One thing is certain, that our belief in Mary's descent from David is grounded on inference and tradition and not on any direct statement of the sacred writings. And there has been a ceaseless endeavor, both among ancients and moderns, to gratify the natural cravings for knowledge on this subject."

"One thing is clear: our belief in Mary's lineage from David is based on reasoning and tradition, not on any direct statement from the holy texts. There has been an ongoing effort, both in ancient times and today, to satisfy the natural desire for knowledge about this topic."

Thomas Scott, speaking of the genealogies, says:

Thomas Scott, talking about the family trees, says:

"It is a favorite saying with those who seek to defend the history of the Pentateuch against the scrutiny of modern criticism, that the objections urged against it were known long ago. The objections to the genealogy were known long ago, indeed; and perhaps nothing shows more conclusively than this knowledge, the disgraceful dishonesty and willful deception of the most illustrious of Christian doctors."[161:2]

"It’s a common saying among those trying to defend the history of the Pentateuch against modern criticism that the objections raised against it have been known for a long time. The objections to the genealogy have indeed been recognized for ages, and perhaps nothing illustrates more clearly than this awareness the disgraceful dishonesty and intentional deception of the most renowned Christian scholars."[161:2]

Referring to the two genealogies, Albert Barnes says:

Referring to the two family trees, Albert Barnes says:

"No two passages of Scripture have caused more difficulty than these, and various attempts have been made to explain them. . . . Most interpreters have supposed that Matthew gives the genealogy of Joseph, and Luke that of Mary. But though this solution is plausible and may be true, yet it wants evidence."

"No two passages of Scripture have created more confusion than these, and different efforts have been made to clarify them. . . . Most scholars believe that Matthew provides Joseph's genealogy, while Luke offers Mary's. But while this explanation seems reasonable and could be correct, it lacks evidence."

Barnes furthermore admits the fallibility of the Bible in his remarks upon the genealogies; 1st, by comparing them to our fallible family records; and 2d, by the remark that "the only inquiry which can now be fairly made is whether they copied these tables correctly."

Barnes also acknowledges the imperfections in the Bible in his comments about the genealogies; first, by comparing them to our unreliable family records; and second, by stating that "the only question that can now be reasonably asked is whether they copied these tables accurately."

Alford, Ellicott, Hervey, Meyer, Mill, Patritius and Wordsworth hold that both genealogies are Joseph's; and Aubertin, Ebrard, Greswell, Kurtz, Lange, Lightfoot and others, hold that one is Joseph's, and the other Mary's.

Alford, Ellicott, Hervey, Meyer, Mill, Patritius, and Wordsworth believe that both genealogies belong to Joseph; while Aubertin, Ebrard, Greswell, Kurtz, Lange, Lightfoot, and others think that one is Joseph's and the other is Mary's.

When the genealogy contained in Matthew is compared with the Old Testament they are found to disagree; there are omissions which any writer with the least claim to historical sense would never have made.

When the genealogy in Matthew is compared to the Old Testament, they don't match; there are omissions that any writer with even a basic understanding of history wouldn't have made.

When the genealogy of the third Gospel is turned to, the difficulties greatly increase, instead of diminish. It not only contradicts the statements made by the Matthew narrator, but it does not agree with the Old Testament.

When you look into the genealogy of the third Gospel, the challenges become even greater instead of less. It not only contradicts what is said by the Matthew narrator, but it also doesn't align with the Old Testament.

What, according to the three first evangelists, did Jesus think of himself? In the first place he made no allusion to any miraculous circumstances connected with his birth. He looked upon himself as belonging to Nazareth, not as the child of Bethlehem;[162:1] he reproved the scribes for teaching that the Messiah must necessarily be a descendant of David,[162:2] and did not himself make any express claim to such descent.[162:3]

What, according to the first three gospels, did Jesus think about himself? First of all, he didn’t mention any miraculous events related to his birth. He viewed himself as coming from Nazareth, not as the child of Bethlehem;[162:1] he criticized the scribes for teaching that the Messiah had to be a descendant of David,[162:2] and he didn’t explicitly claim such lineage himself.[162:3]

As we cannot go into an extended inquiry concerning the genealogies, and as there is no real necessity for so doing, as many others have already done so in a masterly manner,[162:4] we will continue our investigations in another direction, and show that Jesus was not the only Messiah who was claimed to be of royal descent.

As we can't delve deeply into the genealogies, and there's really no need to do so since many others have already covered it expertly,[162:4] we'll direct our focus elsewhere and demonstrate that Jesus wasn't the only Messiah claimed to have royal lineage.

To commence with Crishna, the Hindoo Saviour, he was of royal descent, although born in a state the most abject and humiliating.[163:1] Thomas Maurice says of him:

To start with Crishna, the Hindu Savior, he came from royal lineage, even though he was born into the most miserable and degrading situation.[163:1] Thomas Maurice talks about him:

"Crishna, in the male line, was of royal descent, being of the Yadava line, the oldest and noblest of India; and nephew, by his mother's side, to the reigning sovereign; but, though royally descended, he was actually born in a state the most abject and humiliating; and, though not in a stable, yet in a dungeon."[163:2]

"Crishna was from the royal lineage on his father's side, belonging to the Yadava clan, the oldest and most prestigious in India. He was also the nephew of the current ruler through his mother's side. However, despite his royal heritage, he was born in a situation that was extremely poor and degrading; he wasn't born in a stable, but instead in a dungeon."[163:2]

Buddha was of royal descent, having descended from the house of Sakya, the most illustrious of the caste of Brahmans, which reigned in India over the powerful empire of Mogadha, in the Southern Bahr.[163:3]

Buddha was of royal descent, coming from the Sakya clan, the most prominent among the Brahmin caste, which ruled in India over the powerful empire of Magadha, in the Southern Bahar.[163:3]

R. Spence Hardy says, in his "Manual of Buddhism:"

R. Spence Hardy says in his "Manual of Buddhism":

"The ancestry of Gotama Buddha is traced from his father, Sodhódana, through various individuals and races, all of royal dignity, to Maha Sammata, the first monarch of the world. Several of the names, and some of the events, are met with in the Puranas of the Brahmins, but it is not possible to reconcile one order of statement with the other; and it would appear that the Buddhist historians have introduced races, and invented names, that they may invest their venerated sage with all the honors of heraldry, in addition to the attributes of divinity."

The ancestry of Gotama Buddha can be traced back to his father, Sodhódana, through various royal individuals and lineages, all the way to Maha Sammata, the first king of the world. Some of the names and events appear in the Brahmin Puranas, but it’s hard to align one account with another; it seems that Buddhist historians have added lineages and created names to give their respected sage the full prestige of nobility, along with divine qualities.

How remarkably these words compare with what we have just seen concerning the genealogies of Jesus!

How strikingly these words relate to what we've just observed about the genealogies of Jesus!

Rama, another Indian avatar—the seventh incarnation of Vishnu—was also of royal descent.[163:4]

Rama, another Indian avatar—the seventh incarnation of Vishnu—was also of royal descent.[163:4]

Fo-hi; or Fuh-he, the virgin-born "Son of Heaven," was of royal descent. He belonged to the oldest family of monarchs who ruled in China.[163:5]

Fo-hi; or Fuh-he, the virgin-born "Son of Heaven," was of royal descent. He belonged to the oldest family of monarchs who ruled in China.[163:5]

Confucius was of royal descent. His pedigree is traced back in a summary manner to the monarch Hoang-ty, who is said to have lived and ruled more than two thousand years before the time of Christ Jesus.[163:6]

Confucius came from royal lineage. His ancestry can be briefly traced back to the king Hoang-ty, who is believed to have lived and ruled over two thousand years before the time of Jesus Christ.[163:6]

Horus, the Egyptian virgin-born Saviour, was of royal descent, having descended from a line of kings.[163:7] He had the title of "Royal Good Shepherd."[163:8]

Horus, the Egyptian savior born of a virgin, came from royal ancestry, tracing his lineage back to a line of kings.[163:7] He was known as the "Royal Good Shepherd."[163:8]

Hercules, the Saviour, was of royal descent.[163:9]

Hercules, the Savior, came from royal lineage.[163:9]

Bacchus, although the Son of God, was of royal descent.[164:1]

Bacchus, even though He is the Son of God, came from royal lineage.[164:1]

Perseus, son of the virgin Danae, was of royal descent.[164:2]

Perseus, son of the virgin Danae, came from noble lineage.[164:2]

Æsculapius, the great performer of miracles, although a son of God, was notwithstanding of royal descent.[164:3]

Æsculapius, the amazing miracle worker, was a son of God, but he also had royal lineage.[164:3]

Many more such cases might be mentioned, as may be seen by referring to the histories of the virgin-born gods and demi-gods spoken of in Chapter XII.

Many more cases like this could be mentioned, which can be seen by looking at the stories of the virgin-born gods and demi-gods discussed in Chapter XII.


FOOTNOTES:

[160:1] That is, a passage in the Old Testament was construed to mean this, although another and more plausible meaning might be inferred. It is when Abraham is blessed by the Lord, who is made to say: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed, because thou hast obeyed my voice." (Genesis, xxii. 18.)

[160:1] That is, a passage in the Old Testament was interpreted this way, even though a different and more reasonable meaning could be suggested. It is when Abraham is blessed by the Lord, who says: "Through your descendants all the nations of the earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed my voice." (Genesis, xxii. 18.)

[160:2] Vol. ii. p. 214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 2, p. 214.

[161:1] Matthew, i. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 1:17.

[161:2] Scott's English Life of Jesus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scott's English Life of Jesus.

[162:1] Matthew, xiii. 54; Luke, iv. 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 13:54; Luke 4:24.

[162:2] Mark, ii. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 2:35.

[162:3] "There is no doubt that the authors of the genealogies regarded him (Jesus), as did his countrymen and contemporaries generally, as the eldest son of Joseph, Mary's husband, and that they had no idea of anything miraculous connected with his birth. All the attempts of the old commentators to reconcile the inconsistencies of the evangelical narratives are of no avail." (Albert Réville: Hist. Dogma, Deity, Jesus, p. 15.)

[162:3] "There’s no doubt that the authors of the genealogies viewed him (Jesus), just like his fellow countrymen and contemporaries did, as Joseph’s eldest son, who was married to Mary, and that they had no notion of anything miraculous connected to his birth. All the efforts by old commentators to resolve the inconsistencies in the gospel accounts were pointless." (Albert Réville: Hist. Dogma, Deity, Jesus, p. 15.)

[162:4] The reader is referred to Thomas Scott's English Life of Jesus, Strauss's Life of Jesus, The Genealogies of Our Lord, by Lord Arthur Hervey, Kitto's Biblical Encyclopædia, and Barnes' Notes.

[162:4] The reader is directed to Thomas Scott's English Life of Jesus, Strauss's Life of Jesus, The Genealogies of Our Lord by Lord Arthur Hervey, Kitto's Biblical Encyclopedia, and Barnes' Notes.

[163:1] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259, and Allen's India, p. 379.

[163:1] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259, and Allen's India, p. 379.

[163:2] Hist. Hindostan, ii. p. 310.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Hindostan, II, p. 310.

[163:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157. Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah. Davis: Hist. of China, vol. ii. p. 80, and Huc's Travels, vol. i. p. 327.

[163:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157. Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah. Davis: History of China, vol. ii. p. 80, and Huc's Travels, vol. i. p. 327.

[163:4] Allen's India, p. 379.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen's India, p. 379.

[163:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Fuh-he."

[163:5] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Fuh-he."

[163:6] Davis: History of China, vol. ii. p. 48, and Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 151.

[163:6] Davis: History of China, vol. ii. p. 48, and Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 151.

[163:7] See almost any work on Egyptian history or the religions of Egypt.

[163:7] Check out almost any book on Egyptian history or the religions of Egypt.

[163:8] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 403.

[163:8] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 403.

[163:9] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 152. Roman Antiquities, p. 124, and Bell's Pantheon, i. 382.

[163:9] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 152. Roman Antiquities, p. 124, and Bell's Pantheon, i. 382.

[164:1] See Greek and Italian Mythology, p. 81. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 117. Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 118, and Roman Antiquities, p. 71.

[164:1] See Greek and Italian Mythology, p. 81. Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 117. Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 118, and Roman Antiquities, p. 71.

[164:2] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 170, and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[164:2] Check out Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 170, and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[164:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Roman Antiquities, p. 136, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150.

[164:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Roman Antiquities, p. 136, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 150.


CHAPTER XVIII.

THE SLAUGHTER OF THE INNOCENTS.

Interwoven with the miraculous conception and birth of Jesus, the star, the visit of the Magi, &c., we have a myth which belongs to a common form, and which, in this instance, is merely adapted to the special circumstances of the age and place. This has been termed "the myth of the dangerous child." Its general outline is this: A child is born concerning whose future greatness some prophetic indications have been given. But the life of the child is fraught with danger to some powerful individual, generally a monarch. In alarm at his threatened fate, this person endeavors to take the child's life, but it is preserved by divine care.

Interwoven with the miraculous conception and birth of Jesus, the star, the visit of the Magi, etc., we have a myth that fits a common pattern, and in this case, it's just adapted to the specific circumstances of the time and place. This is known as "the myth of the dangerous child." The general outline is this: A child is born, with some prophetic signs hinting at their future greatness. However, the child's life is filled with danger from a powerful individual, usually a king. Worried about the threat to their power, this person tries to kill the child, but divine intervention ensures the child's safety.

Escaping the measures directed against it, and generally remaining long unknown, it at length fulfills the prophecies concerning its career, while the fate which he has vainly sought to shun falls upon him who had desired to slay it. There is a departure from the ordinary type, in the case of Jesus, inasmuch as Herod does not actually die or suffer any calamity through his agency. But this failure is due to the fact that Jesus did not fulfill the conditions of the Messiahship, according to the Jewish conception which Matthew has here in mind. Had he—as was expected of the Messiah—become the actual sovereign of the Jews, he must have dethroned the reigning dynasty, whether represented by Herod or his successors. But as his subsequent career belied the expectations, the evangelist was obliged to postpone to a future time his accession to that throne of temporal dominion which the incredulity of his countrymen had withheld from him during his earthly life.

Escaping the measures taken against it and generally staying unknown for a long time, it ultimately fulfills the prophecies about its journey, while the fate that he has tried so hard to avoid falls upon him who wanted to destroy it. There’s a break from the usual pattern in the case of Jesus, since Herod doesn’t actually die or face any disaster because of him. However, this failure is because Jesus did not meet the conditions of the Messiah role, according to the Jewish understanding that Matthew is referencing here. If he had—like people expected from the Messiah—become the actual leader of the Jews, he would have needed to overthrow the ruling dynasty, whether it was Herod or his successors. But since his later actions contradicted those expectations, the evangelist had to push back the idea of him taking that throne of earthly power to a future time, which his countrymen’s disbelief had denied him during his life.

The story of the slaughter of the infants which is said to have taken place in Judea about the time of the birth of Jesus, is to be found in the second chapter of Matthew, and is as follows:

The account of the massacre of the infants that reportedly occurred in Judea around the time of Jesus's birth can be found in the second chapter of Matthew, and it goes like this:

"When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem, saying: 'Where is he [Pg 166]that is born king of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the East and have come to worship him.' When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled and all Jerusalem with him. Then Herod, when he had privately called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said: 'Go and search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word.'"

"When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea during the reign of King Herod, wise men from the East arrived in Jerusalem, asking: 'Where is he [Pg 166] who is born king of the Jews? We have seen his star in the East and have come to worship him.' When King Herod heard this, he was disturbed, and all of Jerusalem was troubled with him. Then Herod privately called the wise men and asked them carefully when the star appeared. He sent them to Bethlehem, saying: 'Go and search carefully for the young child; and when you find him, let me know.'"

The wise men went to Bethlehem and found the young child, but instead of returning to Herod as he had told them, they departed into their own country another way, having been warned of God in a dream, that they should not return to Herod.

The wise men traveled to Bethlehem and found the young child, but instead of going back to Herod as he had instructed them, they returned to their own country by another route, having been warned by God in a dream not to go back to Herod.

"Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under."

"Then Herod, when he realized that the wise men had deceived him, was extremely angry, and he ordered that all the children in Bethlehem and the surrounding areas, two years old and under, be killed."

We have in this story, told by the Matthew narrator—which the writers of the other gospels seem to know nothing about,—almost a counterpart, if not an exact one, to that related of Crishna of India, which shows how closely the mythological history of Jesus has been copied from that of the Hindoo Saviour.

We have in this story, told by the Matthew narrator—which the writers of the other gospels seem to know nothing about—almost a counterpart, if not an exact one, to that related of Crishna of India, which shows how closely the mythological history of Jesus has been copied from that of the Hindu Savior.

Joguth Chunder Gangooly, a "Hindoo convert to Christ," tells us, in his "Life and Religion of the Hindoos," that:

Joguth Chunder Gangooly, a "Hindu convert to Christ," tells us, in his "Life and Religion of the Hindoos," that:

"A heavenly voice whispered to the foster father of Crishna and told him to fly with the child across the river Jumna, which was immediately done.[166:1] This was owing to the fact that the reigning monarch, King Kansa, sought the life of the infant Saviour, and to accomplish his purpose, he sent messengers 'to kill all the infants in the neighboring places.'"[166:2]

"A heavenly voice urged the foster father of Crishna to escape with the child across the river Jumna, which he did right away.[166:1] This was because the current king, King Kansa, wanted to kill the infant Savior, and to achieve this, he sent out messengers 'to eliminate all the infants in the surrounding areas.'"[166:2]

Mr. Higgins says:

Mr. Higgins says:

"Soon after Crishna's birth he was carried away by night and concealed in a region remote from his natal place, for fear of a tyrant whose destroyer it was foretold he would become; and who had, for that reason, ordered all the male children born at that period to be slain."[166:3]

"Shortly after Crishna was born, he was taken away at night and hidden in a location far from where he was born, out of fear of a tyrant who had been warned that Crishna would become his destroyer. Because of this, the tyrant ordered that all the male children born during that time be killed."[166:3]

Sir William Jones says of Crishna:

Sir William Jones talks about Crishna:

"He passed a life, according to the Indians, of a most extraordinary and incomprehensible nature. His birth was concealed through fear of the reigning tyrant Kansa, who, at the time of his birth, ordered all new-born males to be slain, yet this wonderful babe was preserved."[166:4]

"He lived a life, according to the Indians, that was truly extraordinary and hard to understand. His birth was kept a secret because of the cruel ruler Kansa, who, at the time he was born, had ordered that all newborn males be killed, but this remarkable baby was saved."[166:4]

In the Epic poem Mahabarata, composed more than two thousand years ago, we have the whole story of this incarnate deity, born of a virgin, and miraculously escaping in his infancy from the reigning tyrant of his country, related in its original form.

In the epic poem Mahabharata, written over two thousand years ago, the full story of this divine being, born of a virgin and miraculously escaping from the ruling tyrant of his land during his infancy, is presented in its original form.

Representations of this flight with the babe at midnight are sculptured on the walls of ancient Hindoo temples.[167:1]

Representations of this escape with the baby at midnight are carved into the walls of ancient Hindu temples.[167:1]

This story is also the subject of an immense sculpture in the cave-temple at Elephanta, where the children are represented as being slain. The date of this sculpture is lost in the most remote antiquity. It represents a person holding a drawn sword, surrounded by slaughtered infant boys. Figures of men and women are also represented who are supposed to be supplicating for their children.[167:2]

This story is also depicted in a huge sculpture in the cave-temple at Elephanta, where the children are shown being killed. The date of this sculpture is lost to the distant past. It features a person holding a drawn sword, surrounded by dead infant boys. There are also figures of men and women who are believed to be pleading for their children.[167:2]

Thomas Maurice, speaking of this sculpture, says:

Thomas Maurice, talking about this sculpture, says:

"The event of Crishna's birth, and the attempt to destroy him, took place by night, and therefore the shadowy mantle of darkness, upon which mutilated figures of infants are engraved, darkness (at once congenial with his crime and the season of its perpetration), involves the tyrant's bust; the string of death heads marks the multitude of infants slain by his savage mandate; and every object in the sculpture illustrates the events of that Avatar."[167:3]

"The night of Crishna's birth and the attempt to kill him was shrouded in darkness, upon which mutilated figures of infants are engraved. This darkness, fitting for his crime and the time it happened, cloaks the tyrant's image; the string of death heads represents the countless infants murdered by his brutal orders; and every detail in the sculpture reflects the events of that Avatar."[167:3]

Another feature which connects these stories is the following:

Another feature that links these stories is the following:

Sir Wm. Jones tells us that when Crishna was taken out of reach of the tyrant Kansa who sought to slay him, he was fostered at Mathura by Nanda, the herdsman;[167:4] and Canon Farrar, speaking of the sojourn of the Holy Family in Egypt, says:

Sir Wm. Jones tells us that when Krishna was kept away from the tyrant Kansa, who wanted to kill him, he was raised in Mathura by Nanda, the herdsman;[167:4] and Canon Farrar, talking about the stay of the Holy Family in Egypt, says:

"St. Matthew neither tells us where the Holy Family abode in Egypt, nor how long their exile continued; but ancient legends say that they remained two years absent from Palestine, and lived at Mataréëh, a few miles north-east of Cairo."[167:5]

"St. Matthew doesn’t mention where the Holy Family stayed in Egypt or how long they were in exile; however, ancient legends say they were gone from Palestine for two years and lived in Mataréëh, just a few miles northeast of Cairo."[167:5]

Chemnitius, out of Stipulensis, who had it from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Alexandria, in the third century, says, that the place in Egypt where Jesus was banished, is now called Matarea, about ten miles beyond Cairo, that the inhabitants constantly burn a lamp in remembrance of it, and that there is a garden of trees yielding a balsam, which was planted by Jesus when a boy.[167:6]

Chemnitius, from Stipulensis, who got the information from Peter Martyr, Bishop of Alexandria, in the third century, says that the place in Egypt where Jesus was exiled is now called Matarea, about ten miles beyond Cairo. The locals regularly light a lamp in memory of it, and there’s a garden of trees that produce balsam, which Jesus planted when he was a boy.[167:6]

Here is evidently one and the same legend.

Here is clearly one and the same legend.

Salivahana, the virgin-born Saviour, anciently worshiped near Cape Comorin, the southerly part of the Peninsula of India, had the same history. It was attempted to destroy him in infancy by a tyrant who was afterward killed by him. Most of the other circumstances, with slight variations, are the same as those told of Crishna and Jesus.[167:7]

Salivahana, the virgin-born Savior, was worshiped long ago near Cape Comorin, in the southern part of the Indian Peninsula, and has a similar story. A tyrant tried to kill him when he was a baby, but he later defeated that tyrant. Most of the other details, with minor differences, are the same as those associated with Krishna and Jesus.[167:7]

Buddha's life was also in danger when an infant. In the southern country of Magadha, there lived a king by the name of Bimbasara, who, being fearful of some enemy arising that might overturn his kingdom, frequently assembled his principal ministers together to hold discussion with them on the subject. On one of these occasions they told him that away to the north there was a respectable tribe of people called the Sâkyas, and that belonging to this race there was a youth newly-born, the first-begotten of his mother, &c. This youth, who was Buddha, they said was liable to overturn him, they therefore advised him to "at once raise an army and destroy the child."[168:1]

Buddha's life was also in danger as an infant. In the southern region of Magadha, there was a king named Bimbasara, who, fearing an enemy could emerge and overthrow his kingdom, often gathered his top ministers for discussions on the matter. During one of these meetings, they informed him of a respected tribe to the north called the Sâkyas, and that among them, a newborn boy had just entered the world, the first child of his mother, etc. They warned him that this boy, who was Buddha, could potentially threaten his reign, so they advised him to "immediately raise an army and eliminate the child."[168:1]

In the chronicles of the East Mongols, the same tale is to be found repeated in the following story:

In the history of the East Mongols, the same story is repeated in the following account:

"A certain king of a people called Patsala, had a son whose peculiar appearance led the Brahmins at court to prophesy that he would bring evil upon his father, and to advise his destruction. Various modes of execution having failed, the boy was laid in a copper chest and thrown into the Ganges. Rescued by an old peasant who brought him up as his son, he, in due time, learned the story of his escape, and returned to seize upon the kingdom destined for him from his birth."[168:2]

A certain king of a people called Patsala had a son whose unusual appearance made the Brahmins at court predict that he would bring misfortune upon his father and advised that he be eliminated. After several methods of execution failed, the boy was placed in a copper chest and tossed into the Ganges. He was rescued by an old farmer who raised him as his own son. Eventually, he learned the story of his escape and returned to claim the kingdom that was meant for him from birth.[168:2]

Hau-ki, the Chinese hero of supernatural origin, was exposed in infancy, as the "Shih-king" says:

Hau-ki, the Chinese hero with a supernatural background, was abandoned as a baby, as the "Shih-king" states:

"He was placed in a narrow lane, but the sheep and oxen protected him with loving care. He was placed in a wide forest, where he was met with by the wood-cutters. He was placed on the cold ice, and a bird screened and supported him with its wings," &c.[168:3]

"He was put in a narrow lane, but the sheep and oxen looked after him with loving care. He was set in a wide forest, where the woodcutters welcomed him. He was laid on the cold ice, and a bird covered and supported him with its wings," &c.[168:3]

Mr. Legge draws a comparison with this to the Roman legend of Romulus.

Mr. Legge compares this to the Roman legend of Romulus.

Horus, according to the Egyptian story, was born in the winter, and brought up secretly in the Isle of Buto, for fear of Typhon, who sought his life. Typhon at first schemed to prevent his birth and then sought to destroy him when born.[168:4]

Horus, according to the Egyptian myth, was born in the winter and raised in secret on the Isle of Buto, to protect him from Typhon, who wanted to kill him. Typhon initially plotted to stop his birth and then tried to eliminate him once he was born.[168:4]

Within historical times, Cyrus, king of Persia (6th cent. B. C.), is the hero of a similar tale. His grandfather, Astyages, had dreamed certain dreams which were interpreted by the Magi to mean that the offspring of his daughter Mandane would expel him from his kingdom.

Within historical times, Cyrus, king of Persia (6th century BCE), is the hero of a similar story. His grandfather, Astyages, had certain dreams that the Magi interpreted to mean that the child of his daughter Mandane would overthrow him from his throne.

Alarmed at the prophecy, he handed the child to his kinsman Harpagos to be slain; but this man having entrusted it to a shepherd to be exposed, the latter contrived to save it by exhibiting to [Pg 169]the emissaries of Harpagos the body of a still-born child of which his own wife had just been delivered. Grown to man's estate Cyrus of course justified the prediction of the Magi by his successful revolt against Astyages and assumption of the monarchy.

Alarmed by the prophecy, he handed the child over to his relative Harpagos to be killed; however, this man entrusted the child to a shepherd to be left out in the wild. The shepherd managed to save the child by showing Harpagos's messengers the body of a still-born baby that his own wife had just delivered. When he grew up, Cyrus fulfilled the Magi’s prophecy by successfully rebelling against Astyages and taking the throne.

Herodotus, the Grecian Historian (B. C. 484), relates that Astyages, in a vision, appeared to see a vine grow up from Mandane's womb, which covered all Asia. Having seen this and communicated it to the interpreters of dreams, he put her under guard, resolving to destroy whatever should be born of her; for the Magian interpreters had signified to him from his vision that the child born of Mandane would reign in his stead. Astyages therefore, guarding against this, as soon as Cyrus was born sought to have him destroyed. The story of his exposure on the mountain, and his subsequent good fortune, is then related.[169:1]

Herodotus, the Greek historian (B.C. 484), describes how Astyages had a dream where he saw a vine growing from Mandane's womb that covered all of Asia. After having this vision and sharing it with dream interpreters, he placed her under guard, determined to eliminate whatever was born from her, because the Magian interpreters had told him that the child born of Mandane would take over his throne. To prevent this, as soon as Cyrus was born, Astyages tried to have him killed. The tale of his abandonment on the mountain and his later good fortune is then told.[169:1]

Abraham was also a "dangerous child." At the time of his birth, Nimrod, king of Babylon, was informed by his soothsayers that "a child should be born in Babylonia, who would shortly become a great prince, and that he had reason to fear him." The result of this was that Nimrod then issued orders that "all women with child should be guarded with great care, and all children born of them should be put to death."[169:2]

Abraham was also a "dangerous child." When he was born, Nimrod, the king of Babylon, was warned by his soothsayers that "a child would be born in Babylonia who would soon become a great prince, and he had reason to fear him." As a result, Nimrod ordered that "all pregnant women should be watched closely, and all children born to them should be killed."[169:2]

The mother of Abraham was at that time with child, but, of course, he escaped from being put to death, although many children were slaughtered.

The mother of Abraham was pregnant at that time, but, of course, he escaped being killed, even though many children were slaughtered.

Zoroaster, the chief of the religion of the Magi, was a "dangerous child." Prodigies had announced his birth; he was exposed to dangers from the time of his infancy, and was obliged to fly into Persia, like Jesus into Egypt. Like him, he was pursued by a king, his enemy, who wanted to get rid of him.[169:3]

Zoroaster, the leader of the Magi's religion, was a "dangerous child." Signs had foretold his birth; he faced dangers from infancy and had to escape to Persia, just like Jesus went to Egypt. Similar to him, he was chased by a king who wanted to eliminate him.[169:3]

His mother had alarming dreams of evil spirits seeking to destroy the child to whom she was about to give birth. But a good spirit came to comfort her and said: "Fear nothing! Ormuzd will protect this infant. He has sent him as a prophet to the people. The world is waiting for him."[169:4]

His mother had frightening dreams of evil spirits trying to harm the child she was about to have. But a good spirit came to reassure her and said: "Don't be afraid! Ormuzd will watch over this baby. He has been sent as a prophet for the people. The world is waiting for him."[169:4]

Perseus, son of the Virgin Danae, was also a "dangerous child." Acrisius, king of Argos, being told by the oracle that a son born of his virgin daughter would destroy him, immured his daughter Danae in a tower, where no man could approach her, and by this means hoped to keep his daughter from [Pg 170]becoming enceinte. The god Jupiter, however, visited her there, as it is related of the Angel Gabriel visiting the Virgin Mary,[170:1] the result of which was that she bore a son—Perseus. Acrisius, on hearing of his daughter's disgrace, caused both her and the infant to be shut up in a chest and cast into the sea. They were discovered by one Dictys, and liberated from what must have been anything but a pleasant position.[170:2]

Perseus, son of the Virgin Danae, was also a "dangerous child." Acrisius, king of Argos, was told by the oracle that a son born of his virgin daughter would destroy him, so he locked his daughter Danae in a tower, where no man could approach her, hoping to keep her from becoming pregnant. However, the god Jupiter visited her there, similar to how the Angel Gabriel visited the Virgin Mary,[170:1] resulting in her giving birth to a son—Perseus. When Acrisius heard of his daughter's shame, he had both her and the infant shut in a chest and thrown into the sea. They were discovered by a man named Dictys and rescued from what must have been a terrible situation.[170:2]

Æsculapius, when an infant, was exposed on the Mount of Myrtles, and left there to die, but escaped the death which was intended for him, having been found and cared for by shepherds.[170:3]

Æsculapius, as a baby, was abandoned on the Mount of Myrtles and left there to die, but he survived the fate that was meant for him, having been discovered and looked after by shepherds.[170:3]

Hercules, son of the virgin Leto, was left to die on a plain, but was found and rescued by a maiden.[170:4]

Hercules, son of the virgin Leto, was abandoned on a plain, but a young woman discovered and saved him.[170:4]

Œdipous was a "dangerous child." Laios, King of Thebes, having been told by the Delphic Oracle that Œdipous would be his destroyer, no sooner is Œdipous born than the decree goes forth that the child must be slain: but the servant to whom he is intrusted contents himself with exposing the babe on the slopes of Mount Kithairon, where a shepherd finds him, and carries him, like Cyrus or Romulus, to his wife, who cherishes the child with a mother's care.[170:5]

Oedipus was a "dangerous child." Laius, King of Thebes, after being warned by the Delphic Oracle that Oedipus would be his killer, decrees that the newborn must be killed. However, the servant entrusted with the task settles for leaving the baby exposed on the slopes of Mount Kithairon, where a shepherd finds him and takes him, like Cyrus or Romulus, to his wife, who cares for the child as a mother would.[170:5]

The Theban myth of Œdipous is repeated substantially in the Arcadian tradition of Telephos. He is exposed, when a babe, on Mount Parthenon, and is suckled by a doe, which represents the wolf in the myth of Romulus, and the dog of the Persian story of Cyrus. Like Moses, he is brought up in the palace of a king.[170:6]

The Theban myth of Oedipus is largely echoed in the Arcadian story of Telephos. He is left to die as a baby on Mount Parthenon and is nursed by a doe, which symbolizes the wolf in the myth of Romulus and the dog in the Persian tale of Cyrus. Similar to Moses, he grows up in the palace of a king.[170:6]

As we read the story of Telephos, we can scarcely fail to think of the story of the Trojan Paris, for, like Telephos, Paris is exposed as a babe on the mountain-side.[170:7] Before he is born, there are portents of the ruin which he is to bring upon his house and people. Priam, the ruling monarch, therefore decrees that the child shall be left to die on the hill-side. But the babe lies on the slopes of Ida and is nourished by a she-bear. He is fostered, like Crishna and others, by shepherds, among whom he grows up.[170:8]

As we read the story of Telephos, it's hard not to think of the story of Trojan Paris, because, like Telephos, Paris is left as a baby on the mountainside.[170:7] Before he is born, there are signs of the destruction he will bring upon his family and people. Priam, the king, therefore decides that the child should be abandoned on the hillside. But the baby lies on the slopes of Ida and is cared for by a she-bear. He is raised, like Crishna and others, by shepherds, among whom he grows up.[170:8]

Iamos was left to die among the bushes and violets. Aipytos, the chieftain of Phaisana, had learned at Delphi that a child had been born who should become the greatest of all the seers and prophets of the earth, and he asked all his people where the babe [Pg 171]was: but none had heard or seen him, for he lay away amid the thick bushes, with his soft body bathed in the golden and pure rays of the violets. So when he was found, they called him Iamos, the "violet child;" and as he grew in years and strength, he went down into the Alpheian stream, and prayed to his father that he would glorify his son. Then the voice of Zeus was heard, bidding him come to the heights of Olympus, where he should receive the gift of prophecy.[171:1]

Iamos was left to die among the bushes and violets. Aipytos, the chieftain of Phaisana, had learned at Delphi that a child had been born who would become the greatest of all the seers and prophets on earth, and he asked all his people where the baby [Pg 171]was: but none had heard or seen him, since he lay hidden among the thick bushes, his soft body bathed in the golden and pure rays of the violets. So when he was found, they named him Iamos, the "violet child;" and as he grew in age and strength, he went down to the Alpheian stream and prayed to his father to glorify his son. Then the voice of Zeus was heard, telling him to come to the heights of Olympus, where he would receive the gift of prophecy.[171:1]

Chandragupta was also a "dangerous child." He is exposed to great dangers in his infancy at the hands of a tributary chief who has defeated and slain his suzerain. His mother, "relinquishing him to the protection of the Devas, places him in a vase, and deposits him at the door of a cattle pen." A herdsman takes the child and rears it as his own.[171:2]

Chandragupta was also a "dangerous child." He faced great dangers as a baby from a local chief who had defeated and killed his overlord. His mother, "entrusting him to the protection of the gods, places him in a vase and leaves him at the entrance of a cattle pen." A herdsman finds the baby and raises him as his own.[171:2]

Jason is another hero of the same kind. Pelias, the chief of Iolkos, had been told that one of the children of Aiolos would be his destroyer, and decreed, therefore, that all should be slain. Jason only is preserved, and brought up by Cheiron.[171:3]

Jason is another hero of the same sort. Pelias, the leader of Iolkos, was informed that one of Aiolos' children would be his downfall, so he ordered that all should be killed. Only Jason was spared and raised by Cheiron.[171:3]

Bacchus, son of the virgin Semele, was destined to bring ruin upon Cadmus, King of Thebes, who therefore orders the infant to be put into a chest and thrown into a river. He is found, and taken from the water by loving hands, and lives to fulfill his mission.[171:4]

Bacchus, the son of the virgin Semele, was meant to bring destruction to Cadmus, the King of Thebes, who thus commands that the infant be placed in a chest and tossed into a river. He is discovered and rescued from the water by caring hands, and he grows up to accomplish his purpose.[171:4]

Herodotus relates a similar story, which is as follows:

Herodotus tells a similar story, which goes like this:

"The constitution of the Corinthians was formerly of this kind; it was an oligarchy, (a government in the hands of a selected few), and those who were called Bacchiadæ governed the city. About this time one Eetion, who had been married to a maiden called Labda, and having no children by her, went to Delphi to inquire of the oracle about having offspring. Upon entering the temple he was immediately saluted as follows; 'Eetion, no one honors thee, though worthy of much honor. Labda is pregnant and will bring forth a round stone; it will fall on monarchs, and vindicate Corinth.' This oracle, pronounced to Eetion, was by chance reported to the Bacchiadæ, who well knew that it prophesied the birth of a son to Eetion who would overthrow them, and reign in their stead; and though they comprehended, they kept it secret, purposing to destroy the offspring that should be born to Eetion. As soon as the woman brought forth, they sent ten persons to the district where Eetion lived, to put the child to death; but, the child, by a divine providence, was saved. His mother hid him in a chest, and as they could not find the child they resolved to depart, and tell those who sent them that they had done all that they had commanded. After this, Eetion's son grew up, and having escaped this danger, the name of Cypselus was given him, from the chest. When Cypselus reached man's estate, and consulted the oracle, an ambiguous answer was given him at Delphi; relying on which he attacked and got possession of Corinth."[171:5]

The government of the Corinthians used to be structured like this: it was an oligarchy, meaning it was run by a select few, specifically those known as the Bacchiadæ who ruled the city. Around this time, a man named Eetion, who was married to a woman named Labda but had no children with her, went to Delphi to ask the oracle about having kids. As soon as he entered the temple, he was greeted with the following words: 'Eetion, no one honors you, even though you deserve it. Labda is pregnant and will give birth to a round stone; it will strike down rulers and will restore Corinth.' This oracle, spoken to Eetion, was eventually relayed to the Bacchiadæ, who realized it predicted the birth of a son for Eetion who would overthrow them and rule in their place. Though they understood the meaning, they kept it secret, planning to eliminate the child that would be born to Eetion. Once Labda delivered, they sent ten men to the area where Eetion lived to kill the child; however, the child, by divine intervention, was saved. His mother hid him in a chest, and when the men couldn't find the child, they decided to leave and tell their superiors that they had completed their orders. Later on, Eetion’s son grew up, and after avoiding this threat, he was named Cypselus, after the chest. When Cypselus became an adult and consulted the oracle, he received a vague answer from Delphi; based on that, he attacked and took control of Corinth. [171:5]

Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome, were exposed on the banks of the Tiber, when infants, and left there to die, but escaped the death intended for them.

Romulus and Remus, the founders of Rome, were abandoned on the banks of the Tiber as infants, left there to die, but they managed to escape the fate that awaited them.

The story of the "dangerous child" was well known in ancient Rome, and several of their emperors, so it is said, were threatened with death at their birth, or when mere infants. Julius Marathus, in his life of the Emperor Augustus Cæsar, says that before his birth there was a prophecy in Rome that a king over the Roman people would soon be born. To obviate this danger to the republic, the Senate ordered that all the male children born in that year should be abandoned or exposed.[172:1]

The tale of the "dangerous child" was widely known in ancient Rome, and several emperors were reportedly in danger of death at their birth or as infants. Julius Marathus, in his biography of Emperor Augustus Caesar, mentions that before Augustus was born, there was a prophecy in Rome predicting that a king over the Roman people would soon arrive. To prevent this threat to the republic, the Senate decided that all male children born that year should be abandoned or left exposed.[172:1]

The flight of the virgin-mother with her babe is also illustrated in the story of Astrea when beset by Orion, and of Latona, the mother of Apollo, when pursued by the monster.[172:2] It is simply the same old story, over and over again. Someone has predicted that a child born at a certain time shall be great, he is therefore a "dangerous child," and the reigning monarch, or some other interested party, attempts to have the child destroyed, but he invariably escapes and grows to manhood, and generally accomplishes the purpose for which he was intended. This almost universal mythos was added to the fictitious history of Jesus by its fictitious authors, who have made him escape in his infancy from the reigning tyrant with the usual good fortune.

The story of the virgin mother fleeing with her baby is also seen in the tale of Astrea when she's threatened by Orion, and in the story of Latona, the mother of Apollo, when she's chased by the monster.[172:2] It's just the same old story, repeated again and again. Someone predicts that a child born at a certain time will be great, so he becomes a "dangerous child," and the current ruler or another interested party tries to have him killed, but he always manages to escape, grows up, and usually fulfills the destiny he was meant for. This almost universal myth was added to the made-up history of Jesus by its fictional authors, who portrayed him escaping in infancy from the ruling tyrant with the usual stroke of luck.

When a marvellous occurrence is said to have happened everywhere, we may feel sure that it never happened anywhere. Popular fancies propagate themselves indefinitely, but historical events, especially the striking and dramatic ones, are rarely repeated. That this is a fictitious story is seen from the narratives of the birth of Jesus, which are recorded by the first and third Gospel writers, without any other evidence. In the one—that related by the Matthew narrator—we have a birth at Bethlehem—implying the ordinary residence of the parents there—and a hurried flight—almost immediately after the birth—from that place into Egypt,[172:3] the slaughter of the infants, and a journey, after many months, from Egypt to Nazareth in Galilee. In the other story—that told by the Luke narrator—the parents, who have lived in Nazareth, came to Bethlehem only for business of the State, and the casual birth in the cave or stable is followed by a quiet sojourn, during which the child is circumcised, and by a leisurely journey to Jerusalem; [Pg 173]whence, everything having gone off peaceably and happily, they return naturally to their own former place of abode, full, it is said over and over again, of wonder at the things that had happened, and deeply impressed with the conviction that their child had a special work to do, and was specially gifted for it. There is no fear of Herod, who seems never to trouble himself about the child, or even to have any knowledge of him. There is no trouble or misery at Bethlehem, and certainly no mourning for children slain. Far from flying hurriedly away by night, his parents celebrate openly, and at the usual time, the circumcision of the child; and when he is presented in the temple, there is not only no sign that enemies seek his life, but the devout saints give public thanks for the manifestation of the Saviour.

When a remarkable event is said to have occurred everywhere, we can be certain it never happened anywhere. Popular beliefs spread endlessly, but historical events, especially the notable and dramatic ones, are rarely repeated. That this is a fictional story is evident from the accounts of Jesus's birth, recorded by the first and third Gospel writers, without any other proof. In the first account—that of the Matthew narrator—we have a birth in Bethlehem, suggesting the parents usually lived there, and a hurried flight—almost immediately after the birth—from that location to Egypt,[172:3] the massacre of infants, and a journey, after many months, from Egypt back to Nazareth in Galilee. In the other account—that of the Luke narrator—the parents, who had lived in Nazareth, came to Bethlehem only for a government-related reason, and the spontaneous birth in a cave or stable is followed by a calm stay during which the child is circumcised, and by a relaxed trip to Jerusalem; [Pg 173]where, everything having gone smoothly and happily, they naturally return to their previous home, full, as is said repeatedly, of wonder at what had occurred, and deeply convinced that their child had a special mission and was uniquely equipped for it. There is no fear of Herod, who seems to show no concern for the child or even to be aware of him. There is no trouble or sorrow in Bethlehem, and certainly no mourning for slain children. Instead of fleeing hurriedly by night, his parents celebrate openly and at the usual time, the child's circumcision; and when he is presented at the temple, there is not a hint that any enemies seek his life, but the devout saints publicly thank God for the arrival of the Saviour.

Dr. Hooykaas, speaking of the slaughter of the innocents, says:

Dr. Hooykaas, talking about the slaughter of the innocents, says:

"Antiquity in general delighted in representing great men, such as Romulus, Cyrus, and many more, as having been threatened in their childhood by fearful dangers. This served to bring into clear relief both the lofty significance of their future lives, and the special protection of the deity who watched over them.

"Ancient cultures loved to portray great figures, like Romulus, Cyrus, and many others, as having faced terrifying dangers in their childhood. This highlighted both the significant importance of their future lives and the special protection from the divine that looked out for them."

"The brow of many a theologian has been bent over this (Matthew) narrative! For, as long as people believed in the miraculous inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, of course they accepted every page as literally true, and thought that there could not be any contradiction between the different accounts or representations of Scripture. The worst of all such pre-conceived ideas is, that they compel those who hold them to do violence to their own sense of truth. For when these so-called religious prejudices come into play, people are afraid to call things by their right names, and, without knowing it themselves, become guilty of all kinds of evasive and arbitrary practices; for what would be thought quite unjustifiable in any other case is here considered a duty, inasmuch as it is supposed to tend toward the maintenance of faith and the glory of God!"[173:1]

"The foreheads of many theologians have furrowed over this (Matthew) story! For as long as people believed in the miraculous inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, they naturally took every page as literally true and thought that there could not be any contradictions between the different accounts or representations of Scripture. The worst of these preconceived ideas is that they force those who hold them to violate their own sense of truth. When these so-called religious biases come into play, people hesitate to call things by their proper names and, often unknowingly, engage in all sorts of evasive and arbitrary practices; what would be deemed completely unjustifiable in any other situation is here regarded as a duty, as it is believed to support the maintenance of faith and the glory of God!"[173:1]

As we stated above, this story is to be found in the fictitious gospel according to Matthew only; contemporary history has nowhere recorded this audacious crime. It is mentioned neither by Jewish nor Roman historians. Tacitus, who has stamped forever the crimes of despots with the brand of reprobation, it would seem then, did not think such infamies worthy of his condemnation. Josephus also, who gives us a minute account of the atrocities perpetrated by Herod up to even the very last moment of his life, does not say a single word about this unheard-of crime, which must have been so notorious. Surely he must have known of it, and must have mentioned it, had it ever been committed. "We can readily imagine the Pagans," says Mr. Reber, "who composed the learned and intelligent men of their day, at work in exposing the story of Herod's cruelty, by showing that, considering the [Pg 174]extent of territory embraced in the order, and the population within it, the assumed destruction of life stamped the story false and ridiculous. A governor of a Roman province who dared make such an order would be so speedily overtaken by the vengeance of the Roman people, that his head would fall from his body before the blood of his victims had time to dry. Archelaus, his son, was deposed for offenses not to be spoken of when compared with this massacre of the infants."

As we mentioned earlier, this story appears only in the fictional gospel of Matthew; contemporary history hasn't recorded this bold crime anywhere. Neither Jewish nor Roman historians mention it. Tacitus, who has forever marked the crimes of tyrants with condemnation, apparently didn’t consider such terrible acts worth mentioning. Josephus, who provides detailed accounts of the atrocities committed by Herod right up to the end of his life, also doesn’t say a single word about this shocking crime, which would have been so well known. Surely he must have been aware of it and would have mentioned it if it had ever happened. "We can easily picture the Pagans,” says Mr. Reber, “who were the educated and insightful people of their day, working to expose the tale of Herod's cruelty by arguing that, considering the [Pg 174]size of the area covered by the order and the population in it, the supposed loss of life made the story seem false and ridiculous. A governor of a Roman province who dared to issue such an order would quickly face the wrath of the Roman people, and his head would roll before the blood of his victims had time to dry. Archelaus, his son, was removed from power for offenses that pale in comparison to this massacre of infants."

No wonder that there is no trace at all in the Roman catacombs, nor in Christian art, of this fictitious story, until about the beginning of the fifth century.[174:1] Never would Herod dared to have taken upon himself the odium and responsibility of such a sacrifice. Such a crime could never have happened at the epoch of its professed perpetration. To such lengths were the early Fathers led, by the servile adaptation of the ancient traditions of the East, they required a second edition of the tyrant Kansa, and their holy wrath fell upon Herod. The Apostles of Jesus counted too much upon human credulity, they trusted too much that the future might not unravel their maneuvers, the sanctity of their object made them too reckless. They destroyed all the evidence against themselves which they could lay their hands upon, but they did not destroy it all.

It's no surprise that there's no evidence in the Roman catacombs or Christian art of this made-up story until around the early fifth century.[174:1] Herod would never have dared to take on the blame and responsibility of such a sacrifice. This crime couldn't have happened at the time it was supposedly committed. The early Fathers, influenced by the traditional stories of the East, pushed for a second version of the tyrant Kansa, and their holy anger was directed at Herod. The Apostles of Jesus relied too much on people's gullibility, thinking that time would not reveal their schemes; the sanctity of their mission made them reckless. They destroyed all the evidence they could find against themselves, but they didn’t get rid of it all.


FOOTNOTES:

[166:1] A heavenly voice whispered to the foster-father of Jesus, and told him to fly with the child into Egypt, which was immediately done. (See Matthew, ii. 13.)

[166:1] A heavenly voice whispered to Jesus' adoptive father, telling him to take the child and escape to Egypt, which he did right away. (See Matthew, ii. 13.)

[166:2] Life and Relig. of the Hindoos, p. 134.

[166:2] Life and Religion of the Hindus, p. 134.

[166:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 129. See also, Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 134, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 331.

[166:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 129. Also check out Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 134, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 331.

[166:4] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 273 and 259.

[166:4] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 273 and 259.

[167:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 61.

[167:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 61.

[167:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. 130, 13-, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 112, 113, and vol. iii. pp. 45, 95.

[167:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. 130, 13-, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 112, 113, and vol. iii. pp. 45, 95.

[167:3] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 112, 113.

[167:3] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 112, 113.

[167:4] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259.

[167:4] Asiatic Researches, vol. 1, p. 259.

[167:5] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 58.

[167:5] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 58.

[167:6] See Introduction to Gospel of Infancy, Apoc.

[167:6] See Introduction to the Gospel of Infancy, Apoc.

[167:7] See vol. x. Asiatic Researches.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See vol. x. Asiatic Researches.

[168:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 103, 104.

[168:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 103, 104.

[168:2] Amberly's Analysis, p. 229.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Amberly's Analysis, p. 229.

[168:3] The Shih-king. Decade ii, ode 1.

[168:3] The Book of Songs. Decade ii, ode 1.

[168:4] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, pp. 158 and 186.

[168:4] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, pp. 158 and 186.

[169:1] Herodotus, bk. 1, ch. 110.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, book 1, chapter 110.

[169:2] Calmet's Fragments, art. "Abraham."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Calmet's Fragments, article "Abraham."

[169:3] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240.

[169:3] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240.

[169:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. "Religions of Persia."

[169:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. "Religions of Persia."

[170:1] In the Apocryphal Gospel of the Birth of Mary and "Protevangelion."

[170:1] In the Apocryphal Gospel of the Birth of Mary and "Protevangelion."

[170:2] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 9. Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 58, and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[170:2] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 9. Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 58, and Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 161.

[170:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 34.

[170:3] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 27. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 34.

[170:4] Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 44.

[170:4] Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 44.

[170:5] Ibid. p. 69, and Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xlii.

[170:5] Ibid. p. 69, and Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xlii.

[170:6] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 14.

[170:6] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 14.

[170:7] Ibid. p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 75.

[170:8] Ibid. p. 78.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 78.

[171:1] Cox: Aryan Mytho. ii. p. 81.

[171:1] Cox: Aryan Mytho. ii. p. 81.

[171:2] Ibid. p. 84.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 84.

[171:3] Ibid. p. 150.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 150.

[171:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 188. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 296.

[171:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 188. Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 296.

[171:5] Herodotus: bk. v. ch. 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus: bk. 5, ch. 92.

[172:1] See Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 60.

[172:1] Refer to Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 60.

[172:2] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 168.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 168.

[172:3] There are no very early examples in Christian art of the flight of the Holy Family into Egypt. (See Monumental Christianity, p. 289.)

[172:3] There aren’t many early examples in Christian art depicting the Holy Family's escape to Egypt. (See Monumental Christianity, p. 289.)

[173:1] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 71-74.

[173:1] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 71-74.

[174:1] See Monumental Christianity, p. 238.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Monumental Christianity, p. 238.


CHAPTER XIX.

THE TEMPTATION, AND FAST OF FORTY DAYS.

We are informed by the Matthew narrator that, after being baptized by John in the river Jordan, Jesus was led by the spirit into the wilderness "to be tempted of the devil."

We learn from the Matthew narrator that, after being baptized by John in the Jordan River, Jesus was guided by the spirit into the wilderness "to be tempted by the devil."

"And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward an hungered. And when the tempter came to him he said: 'If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread.' . . . Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him: 'If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down.' . . . Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith unto him:' All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me.' Then saith Jesus unto him, 'Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.' Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him."[175:1]

"And after he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was afterward very hungry. When the tempter approached him, he said, 'If you are the Son of God, tell these stones to become bread.' . . . Then the devil took him to the holy city, and set him on the highest point of the temple, and said to him, 'If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down.' . . . Next, the devil took him to a very high mountain, and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory, and said to him: 'All these things I will give you if you will fall down and worship me.' Jesus replied, 'Get away from me, Satan: for it is written, You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.' Then the devil left him, and, behold, angels came and took care of him."[175:1]

This is really a very peculiar story; it is therefore not to be wondered at that many of the early Christian Fathers rejected it as being fabulous,[175:2] but this, according to orthodox teaching, cannot be done; because, in all consistent reason, "we must accept the whole of the inspired autographs or reject the whole,"[175:3] and, because, "the very foundations of our faith, the very basis of our hopes, the very nearest and dearest of our consolations, are taken from us, when one line of that sacred volume, on which we base everything, is declared to be untruthful and untrustworthy."[175:4]

This is really a very strange story, so it's not surprising that many of the early Christian Fathers dismissed it as fiction,[175:2] but according to orthodox teaching, that can't be done; because, in all logical reasoning, "we must accept all of the inspired texts or reject all of them,"[175:3] and because, "the very foundations of our faith, the basis of our hopes, and the closest and dearest of our comforts are taken away from us when one line of that sacred book, on which we base everything, is said to be false and unreliable."[175:4]

The reason why we have this story in the New Testament is because the writer wished to show that Christ Jesus was proof against all temptations, that he too, as well as Buddha and others, could resist the powers of the prince of evil. This Angel-Messiah was tempted by the devil, and he fasted for forty-seven days and nights, without taking an atom of food.[175:5]

The reason we have this story in the New Testament is that the writer wanted to show that Christ Jesus was able to withstand all temptations, that he too, like Buddha and others, could resist the forces of evil. This Angel-Messiah was tempted by the devil and fasted for forty-seven days and nights without eating a single bite of food.[175:5]

The story of Buddha's temptation, presented below, is taken from the "Siamese Life of Buddha," by Moncure D. Conway, and published in his "Sacred Anthology," from which we take it.[176:1] It is also to be found in the Fo-pen-hing,[176:2] and other works on Buddha and Buddhism. Buddha went through a more lengthy and severe trial than did Jesus, having been tempted in many different ways. The portion which most resembles that recorded by the Matthew narrator is the following:

The story of Buddha's temptation, presented below, is taken from the "Siamese Life of Buddha," by Moncure D. Conway, and published in his "Sacred Anthology," from which we take it.[176:1] It can also be found in the Fo-pen-hing,[176:2] and other works on Buddha and Buddhism. Buddha faced a longer and tougher trial than Jesus, being tempted in many different ways. The part that most resembles what is recorded by the narrator in Matthew is the following:

"The Grand Being (Buddha) applied himself to practice asceticism of the extremest nature. He ceased to eat (that is, he fasted) and held his breath. . . . Then it was that the royal Mara (the Prince of Evil) sought occasion to tempt him. Pretending compassion, he said: 'Beware, O Grand Being, your state is pitiable to look on; you are attenuated beyond measure, . . . you are practicing this mortification in vain; I can see that you will not live through it. . . . Lord, that art capable of such vast endurance, go not forth to adopt a religious life, but return to thy kingdom, and in seven days thou shalt become the Emperor of the World, riding over the four great continents.'"

"The Grand Being (Buddha) dedicated himself to the most extreme form of asceticism. He stopped eating (meaning, he fasted) and held his breath. . . . Then the royal Mara (the Prince of Evil) saw an opportunity to tempt him. Feigning compassion, he said: 'Beware, O Grand Being, your condition is painful to see; you are wasted away to nothing, . . . you are practicing this self-denial for no reason; I can tell you won't survive it. . . . Lord, who is capable of such great endurance, do not pursue a religious life, but return to your kingdom, and in seven days you will become the Emperor of the World, ruling over the four great continents.'"

To this the Grand Being, Buddha, replied:

To this, the Great Being, Buddha, answered:

"'Take heed, O Mara; I also know that in seven days I might gain universal empire, but I desire not such possessions. I know that the pursuit of religion is better than the empire of the world. You, thinking only of evil lusts, would force me to leave all beings without guidance into your power. Avaunt! Get thou away from me!'

"'Listen up, Mara; I know that in seven days I could gain global power, but I don’t want that kind of control. I understand that seeking spiritual truth is better than ruling the world. You, focused only on your desires, want me to abandon all beings and leave them at your mercy. Leave me alone!'

"The Lord (then) rode onwards, intent on his purpose. The skies rained flowers, and delicious odors pervaded the air."[176:3]

"The Lord continued riding, focused on his goal. The skies showered flowers, and lovely scents filled the air." [176:3]

Now, mark the similarity between these two legends.

Now, note the similarity between these two legends.

Was Jesus about "beginning to preach" when he was tempted by the evil spirit? So was Buddha about to go forth "to adopt a religious life," when he was tempted by the evil spirit.

Was Jesus just starting to preach when he was tempted by the evil spirit? Similarly, was Buddha about to begin his journey to live a religious life when he faced the evil spirit's temptation?

Did Jesus fast, and was he "afterwards an hungered"? So did Buddha "cease to eat," and was "attenuated beyond measure."

Did Jesus fast, and was he "afterwards hungry"? So did Buddha "stop eating," and was "weakened beyond measure."

Did the evil spirit take Jesus and show him "all the kingdoms of the world," which he promised to give him, provided he did not lead the life he contemplated, but follow him?

Did the evil spirit take Jesus and show him "all the kingdoms of the world," which he promised to give him, as long as he didn’t live the life he was considering, but instead followed him?

So did the evil spirit say to Buddha: "Go not forth to adopt a religious life, and in seven days thou shalt become an emperor of the world."

So the evil spirit said to Buddha: "Don't go and live a religious life, and in seven days you'll become the emperor of the world."

Did not Jesus resist these temptations, and say unto the evil one, "Get thee behind me, Satan"?

Didn’t Jesus resist these temptations and say to the devil, "Get away from me, Satan"?

So did Buddha resist the temptations, and said unto the evil one, "Get thee away from me."

So Buddha resisted the temptations and said to the evil one, "Get away from me."

After the evil spirit left Jesus did not "angels come and minister unto him"?

After the evil spirit left, didn’t "angels come and take care of him"?

So with Buddha. After the evil one had left him "the skies rained flowers, and delicious odors pervaded the air."

So with Buddha. After the evil one had left him, "the skies rained flowers, and delightful scents filled the air."

These parallels are too striking to be accidental.

These similarities are too obvious to be a coincidence.

Zoroaster, the founder of the religion of the Persians, was tempted by the devil, who made him magnificent promises, in order to induce him to become his servant and to be dependent on him, but the temptations were in vain.[177:1] "His temptation by the devil, forms the subject of many traditional reports and legends."[177:2]

Zoroaster, the founder of the Persian religion, was tempted by the devil, who made grand promises to try to get him to become his servant and rely on him, but the temptations were in vain.[177:1] "His temptation by the devil is the subject of many traditional stories and legends."[177:2]

Quetzalcoatle, the virgin-born Mexican Saviour, was also tempted by the devil, and the forty days' fast was found among them.[177:3]

Quetzalcoatle, the virgin-born Mexican Savior, was also tempted by the devil, and the forty-day fast was part of that experience.[177:3]

Fasting and self-denial were observances practiced by all nations of antiquity. The Hindoos have days set apart for fasting on many different occasions throughout the year, one of which is when the birth-day of their Lord and Saviour Crishna is celebrated. On this occasion, the day is spent in fasting and worship. They abstain entirely from food and drink for more than thirty hours, at the end of which Crishna's image is worshiped, and the story of his miraculous birth is read to his hungry worshipers.[177:4]

Fasting and self-denial were practices followed by all ancient cultures. The Hindoos have specific days dedicated to fasting on various occasions throughout the year, including the celebration of their Lord and Savior Crishna’s birthday. On this day, they fast and worship. They completely refrain from food and drink for over thirty hours, after which Crishna's image is venerated, and the story of his miraculous birth is recounted to his eager worshipers.[177:4]

Among the ancient Egyptians, there were times when the priests submitted to abstinence of the most severe description, being forbidden to eat even bread, and at other times they only ate it mingled with hyssop. "The priests in Heliopolis," says Plutarch, "have many fasts, during which they meditate on divine things."[177:5]

Among the ancient Egyptians, there were times when the priests practiced strict abstinence, being prohibited from eating even bread, and at other times they only consumed it mixed with hyssop. "The priests in Heliopolis," Plutarch states, "have many fasts, during which they reflect on divine matters."[177:5]

Among the Sabians, fasting was insisted on as an essential act of religion. During the month Tammuz, they were in the habit of fasting from sunrise to sunset, without allowing a morsel of food or drop of liquid to pass their lips.[177:6]

Among the Sabians, fasting was emphasized as an important religious practice. During the month Tammuz, they commonly fasted from sunrise to sunset, without allowing any food or drink to touch their lips.[177:6]

The Jews also had their fasts, and on special occasions they gave themselves up to prolonged fasts and mortifications.

The Jews also had their fasts, and on special occasions they engaged in extended fasts and self-denial.

Fasting and self-denial were observances required of the Greeks who desired initiation into the Mysteries. Abstinence from food, chastity and hard couches prepared the neophyte, who broke his fast on the third and fourth day only, on consecrated food.[177:7]

Fasting and self-denial were practices that the Greeks needed to follow if they wanted to be initiated into the Mysteries. Abstaining from food, remaining celibate, and sleeping on hard beds prepared the newcomers, who only broke their fast on the third and fourth days with sacred food.[177:7]

The same practice was found among the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians. Acosta, speaking of them, says:

The same practice was observed among the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians. Acosta, discussing them, says:

"These priests and religious men used great fastings, of five and ten days together, before any of their great feasts, and they were unto them as our four ember weeks. . . .

"These priests and religious men observed long fasts of five to ten days before any of their major feasts, similar to our four ember weeks."

"They drank no wine, and slept little, for the greatest part of their exercises (of penance) were at night, committing great cruelties and martyring themselves for the devil, and all to be reputed great fasters and penitents."[178:1]

"They didn’t drink any wine and slept very little because most of their penance activities took place at night. They inflicted severe punishments on themselves for the sake of the devil, all to be seen as outstanding fasters and penitents."[178:1]

In regard to the number of days which Jesus is said to have fasted being specified as forty, this is simply owing to the fact that the number forty as well as seven was a sacred one among most nations of antiquity, particularly among the Jews, and because others had fasted that number of days. For instance; it is related[178:2] that Moses went up into a mountain, "and he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights, and he did neither eat bread, nor drink water," which is to say that he fasted.

In terms of the number of days that Jesus is said to have fasted, which is specified as forty, this is simply because the number forty, just like seven, was considered sacred by many ancient cultures, especially by the Jews, and because others had also fasted for that length of time. For example, it is said[178:2] that Moses went up a mountain, "and he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights, and he did neither eat bread, nor drink water," which means he fasted.

In Deuteronomy[178:3] Moses is made to say—for he did not write it, "When I was gone up into the mount to receive the tables of stone, . . . then I abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, I neither did eat bread nor drink water."

In Deuteronomy[178:3] Moses says—since he didn’t write it, "When I went up the mountain to receive the stone tablets, . . . then I stayed on the mountain for forty days and forty nights, and I didn’t eat any bread or drink any water."

Elijah also had a long fast, which, of course, was continued for a period of forty days and forty nights.[178:4]

Elijah also had a long fast, which, of course, lasted for a period of forty days and forty nights.[178:4]

St. Joachim, father of the "ever-blessed Virgin Mary," had a long fast, which was also continued for a period of forty days and forty nights. The story is to be found in the apocryphal gospel Protevangelion.[178:5]

St. Joachim, father of the "ever-blessed Virgin Mary," had a long fast that lasted for forty days and forty nights. You can find the story in the apocryphal gospel Protevangelion.[178:5]

The ancient Persians had a religious festival which they annually celebrated, and which they called the "Salutation of Mithras." During this festival, forty days were set apart for thanksgiving and sacrifice.[178:6]

The ancient Persians had a religious festival that they celebrated every year, called the "Salutation of Mithras." During this festival, they set aside forty days for thanksgiving and sacrifice.[178:6]

The forty days' fast was found in the New World.

The forty days' fast was found in the New World.

Godfrey Higgins tells us that:

Godfrey Higgins says that:

"The ancient Mexicans had a forty days' fast, in memory of one of their sacred persons (Quetzalcoatle) who was tempted (and fasted) forty days on a mountain."[178:7]

"The ancient Mexicans observed a forty-day fast to honor one of their sacred figures (Quetzalcoatle), who was tempted (and fasted) for forty days on a mountain."[178:7]

Lord Kingsborough says:

Lord Kingsborough says:

"The temptation of Quetzalcoatle, and the fast of forty days, . . . are very curious and mysterious."[178:8]

"The temptation of Quetzalcoatle and the fast of forty days, . . . are very curious and mysterious."[178:8]

The ancient Mexicans were also in the habit of making their [Pg 179]prisoners of war fast for a term of forty days before they were put to death.[179:1]

The ancient Mexicans also had a practice of making their [Pg 179]prisoners of war fast for a period of forty days before they were executed.[179:1]

Mr. Bonwick says:

Mr. Bonwick says:

"The Spaniards were surprised to see the Mexicans keep the vernal forty days' fast. The Tammuz month of Syria was in the spring. The forty days were kept for Proserpine. Thus does history repeat itself."[179:2]

"The Spaniards were amazed to see the Mexicans observe the springtime forty days' fast. The Tammuz month in Syria took place during the spring. The forty days were dedicated to Proserpine. This is how history repeats itself."[179:2]

The Spanish monks accounted for what Lord Kingsborough calls "very curious and mysterious" circumstances, by the agency of the devil, and burned all the books containing them, whenever it was in their power.

The Spanish monks attributed what Lord Kingsborough refers to as "very curious and mysterious" circumstances to the influence of the devil, and burned all the books that contained them whenever they could.

The forty days' fast was also found among some of the Indian tribes in the New World. Dr. Daniel Brinton tells us that "the females of the Orinoco tribes fasted forty days before marriage,"[179:3] and Prof. Max Müller informs us that it was customary for some of the females of the South American tribes of Indians "to fast before and after the birth of a child," and that, among the Carib-Coudave tribe, in the West Indies, "when a child is born the mother goes presently to work, but the father begins to complain, and takes to his hammock, and there he is visited as though he were sick. He then fasts for forty days."[179:4]

The forty-day fast was also observed by some of the Native American tribes in the New World. Dr. Daniel Brinton tells us that "the women of the Orinoco tribes fasted forty days before marriage,"[179:3] and Prof. Max Müller adds that it was common for some women of South American tribes to "fast before and after the birth of a child." In the Carib-Coudave tribe in the West Indies, "when a child is born, the mother immediately goes to work, but the father starts to complain and takes to his hammock, where he is treated as though he were ill. He then fasts for forty days."[179:4]

The females belonging to the tribes of the Upper Mississippi, were held unclean for forty days after childbirth.[179:5] The prince of the Tezcuca tribes fasted forty days when he wished an heir to his throne, and the Mandanas supposed it required forty days and forty nights to wash clean the earth at the deluge.[179:6]

The women from the Upper Mississippi tribes were considered unclean for forty days after giving birth.[179:5] The prince of the Tezcuca tribes fasted forty days when he wanted to have a child to inherit his throne, and the Mandanas believed it took forty days and forty nights to cleanse the earth after the flood.[179:6]

The number forty is to be found in a great many instances in the Old Testament; for instance, at the end of forty days Noah sent out a raven from the ark.[179:7] Isaac and Esau were each forty years old when they married.[179:8] Forty days were fulfilled for the embalming of Jacob.[179:9] The spies were forty days in search of the land of Canaan.[179:10] The Israelites wandered forty years in the wilderness.[179:11] The land "had rest" forty years on three occasions.[179:12] The land was delivered into the hand of the Philistines forty years.[179:13] Eli judged Israel forty years.[179:14] King David reigned forty years.[179:15]

The number forty appears in many examples in the Old Testament; for instance, at the end of forty days, Noah sent out a raven from the ark.[179:7] Isaac and Esau were each forty years old when they got married.[179:8] Forty days were needed for the embalming of Jacob.[179:9] The spies spent forty days searching for the land of Canaan.[179:10] The Israelites wandered in the wilderness for forty years.[179:11] The land "had rest" for forty years on three occasions.[179:12] The land was under the control of the Philistines for forty years.[179:13] Eli judged Israel for forty years.[179:14] King David reigned for forty years.[179:15]

King Solomon reigned forty years.[180:1] Goliath presented himself forty days.[180:2] The rain was upon the earth forty days at the time of the deluge.[180:3] And, as we saw above, Moses was on the mount forty days and forty nights on each occasion.[180:4] Can anything be more mythological than this?

King Solomon ruled for forty years.[180:1] Goliath appeared for forty days.[180:2] The rain fell on the earth for forty days during the flood.[180:3] And, as mentioned earlier, Moses was on the mountain for forty days and forty nights each time.[180:4] Can anything be more mythical than this?

The number forty was used by the ancients in constructing temples. There were forty pillars around the temple of Chilminar, in Persia; the temple at Baalbec had forty pillars; on the frontiers of China, in Tartary, there is to be seen the "Temple of the forty pillars." Forty is one of the most common numbers in the Druidical temples, and in the plan of the temple of Ezekiel, the four oblong buildings in the middle of the courts have each forty pillars.[180:5] Most temples of antiquity were imitative—were microcosms of the Celestial Templum—and on this account they were surrounded with pillars recording astronomical subjects, and intended both to do honor to these subjects, and to keep them in perpetual remembrance. In the Abury temples were to be seen the cycles of 650-608-600-60-40-30-19-12, etc.[180:6]

The number forty was used by ancient cultures when building temples. There were forty pillars around the temple of Chilminar in Persia; the temple at Baalbec also had forty pillars; on the borders of China, in Tartary, you can see the "Temple of the forty pillars." Forty is a common number in Druid temples, and in the design of Ezekiel's temple, the four rectangular buildings in the center of the courtyards each have forty pillars.[180:5] Most ancient temples were imitative—they were microcosms of the Celestial Templum—and for this reason, they were surrounded by pillars that depicted astronomical subjects, meant to honor these subjects and keep them in everlasting memory. In the Abury temples, you could see the cycles of 650-608-600-60-40-30-19-12, etc.[180:6]


FOOTNOTES:

[175:1] Matthew, iv. 1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 4:1-11.

[175:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 491.

[175:2] Check out Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 491.

[175:3] Words of the Rev. E. Garbett, M. A., in a sermon preached before the University of Oxford, England.

[175:3] Words of Rev. E. Garbett, M.A., in a sermon delivered before the University of Oxford, England.

[175:4] The Bishop of Manchester (England), in the "Manchester Examiner and Times."

[175:4] The Bishop of Manchester (England), in the "Manchester Examiner and Times."

[175:5] See Lillie's Buddhism, p. 100.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Lillie's Buddhism, p. 100.

[176:1] Pp. 44 and 172, 173.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pages 44 and 172, 173.

[176:2] Translated by Prof. Samuel Beal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Translated by Prof. Samuel Beal.

[176:3] See also Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 38, 39. Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. xxviii., xxix., and 190, and Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. xvii.

[176:3] See also Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 38, 39. Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. xxviii., xxix., and 190, and Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. xvii.

[177:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240.

[177:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240.

[177:2] Chambers's Encyclo. art. "Zoroaster."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia art. "Zoroaster."

[177:3] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 200.

[177:3] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 200.

[177:4] Life and Relig. of the Hindoos, p. 134.

[177:4] Life and Religion of the Hindus, p. 134.

[177:5] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 341.

[177:5] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 341.

[177:6] Ibid.

Ibid.

[177:7] Ibid. p. 340.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 340.

[178:1] Acosta: Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 339.

[178:1] Acosta: History of the Indies, vol. ii. p. 339.

[178:2] Exodus, xxiv. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 24:28.

[178:3] Deut. ix. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Deut. 9:18.

[178:4] 1 Kings, xix. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Kings 19:8.

[178:5] Chapter i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 1.

[178:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 272.

[178:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 272.

[178:7] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 19.

[178:8] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. pp. 197-200.

[178:8] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. pp. 197-200.

[179:1] See Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 223.

[179:1] See Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 223.

[179:2] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 370.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 370.

[179:3] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 94.

[179:3] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 94.

[179:4] Max Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 279.

[179:4] Max Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 279.

[179:5] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 94.

[179:5] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 94.

[179:6] Ibid. According to Genesis, vii. 12, "the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights" at the time of the flood.

[179:6] Ibid. According to Genesis, 7:12, "it rained on the earth for forty days and forty nights" during the flood.

[179:7] Genesis, viii. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Genesis 8:6.

[179:8] Gen. xxv. 20-xxvi. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 25:20-26:34.

[179:9] Gen. i. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 1:3.

[179:10] Numbers, xiii. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Numbers, 13:25.

[179:11] Numbers, xiii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Numbers 13.

[179:12] Jud. iii. 11; v. 31; viii. 28.

[179:12] Jud. iii. 11; v. 31; viii. 28.

[179:13] Jud. xiii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Judges 13:1.

[179:14] I. Samuel, iv. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I Samuel 4:18.

[179:15] I. Kings, ii. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Kings 2:11.

[180:1] I. Kings, xi. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Kings 11:42.

[180:2] I. Samuel, xvii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Samuel 17:16.

[180:3] Gen. vii. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 7:12.

[180:4] Exodus, xxiv. 18-xxxiv. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus, 24:18-34:28.

[180:5] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 798; vol. ii. p. 402.

[180:5] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 798; vol. ii. p. 402.

[180:6] See Ibid. vol. ii. p. 708.

[180:6] See Ibid. vol. ii. p. 708.


CHAPTER XX.

THE CRUCIFIXION OF CHRIST JESUS.

The punishment of an individual by crucifixion, for claiming to be "King of the Jews," "Son of God," or "The Christ;" which are the causes assigned by the Evangelists for the Crucifixion of Jesus, would need but a passing glance in our inquiry, were it not for the fact that there is much attached to it of a dogmatic and heathenish nature, which demands considerably more than a "passing glance." The doctrine of atonement for sin had been preached long before the doctrine was deduced from the Christian Scriptures, long before these Scriptures are pretended to have been written. Before the period assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, the poet Ovid had assailed the demoralizing delusion with the most powerful shafts of philosophic scorn: "When thou thyself art guilty," says he, "why should a victim die for thee? What folly it is to expect salvation from the death of another."

The punishment of someone by crucifixion for claiming to be "King of the Jews," "Son of God," or "The Christ," which are the reasons given by the Evangelists for Jesus’ Crucifixion, would only require a quick look in our investigation, if it weren’t for the fact that there’s a lot attached to it that is both dogmatic and pagan, which needs more than just a "quick look." The idea of atonement for sin had been preached long before this concept was drawn from Christian Scriptures, long before these Scriptures were supposedly written. Even before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, the poet Ovid criticized the harmful delusion with sharp philosophical scorn: "When you yourself are guilty," he says, "why should a victim die for you? What foolishness it is to expect salvation from the death of another."

The idea of expiation by the sacrifice of a god was to be found among the Hindoos even in Vedic times. The sacrificer was mystically identified with the victim, which was regarded as the ransom for sin, and the instrument of its annulment. The Rig-Veda represents the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the primeval male, supposed to be coeval with the Creator. This idea is even more remarkably developed in the Tāndya-brāhmanas, thus:

The concept of atonement through the sacrifice of a god was present among the Hindus even during Vedic times. The person making the sacrifice was mystically linked to the victim, which was seen as the payment for sin and the means to nullify it. The Rig-Veda depicts the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the primal male, believed to exist alongside the Creator. This idea is elaborated even further in the Tāndya-brāhmanas, as follows:

"The lord of creatures (prajā-pati) offered himself a sacrifice for the gods."

"The lord of creatures (prajā-pati) offered himself as a sacrifice for the gods."

And again, in the Satapatha-brāhmana:

And again, in the Satapatha-brāhmana:

"He who, knowing this, sacrifices the Purusha-medha, or sacrifice of the primeval male, becomes everything."[181:1]

"He who understands this and performs the Purusha-medha, or sacrifice of the original man, becomes everything."[181:1]

Prof. Monier Williams, from whose work on Hindooism we quote the above, says:

Prof. Monier Williams, from whose work on Hinduism we quote the above, says:

"Surely, in these mystical allusions to the sacrifice of a representative man, we may perceive traces of the original institution of sacrifice as a divinely-appointed ordinance typical of the one great sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world."[182:1]

"Surely, in these mystical references to the sacrifice of a representative man, we can see hints of the original institution of sacrifice as a divinely-appointed ordinance representing the one great sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world."[182:1]

This idea of redemption from sin through the sufferings and death of a Divine Incarnate Saviour, is simply the crowning-point of the idea entertained by primitive man that the gods demanded a sacrifice of some kind, to atone for some sin, or avert some calamity.

This idea of being saved from sin through the suffering and death of a Divine Incarnate Savior is basically the peak of the belief held by early humans that the gods demanded some sort of sacrifice to make up for a sin or prevent a disaster.

In primitive ages, when men lived mostly on vegetables, they offered only grain, water, salt, fruit, and flowers to the gods, to propitiate them and thereby obtain temporal blessings. But when they began to eat meat and spices, and drink wine, they offered the same; naturally supposing the deities would be pleased with whatever was useful or agreeable to themselves. They imagined that some gods were partial to animals, others to fruits, flowers, etc. To the celestial gods they offered white victims at sunrise, or at open day. To the infernal deities they sacrificed black animals in the night. Each god had some creature peculiarly devoted to his worship. They sacrificed a bull to Mars, a dove to Venus, and to Minerva, a heifer without blemish, which had never been put to the yoke. If a man was too poor to sacrifice a living animal, he offered an image of one made of bread.

In ancient times, when people mainly ate vegetables, they offered only grains, water, salt, fruits, and flowers to the gods to win their favor and gain blessings in life. But once they started eating meat and using spices, as well as drinking wine, they offered the same things, assuming that the gods would appreciate whatever was good or enjoyable to them. They believed some gods preferred animals while others favored fruits, flowers, and so on. To the sky gods, they offered white animals at sunrise or during the day. To the underworld deities, they sacrificed black animals at night. Each god had a specific creature dedicated to their worship. They sacrificed a bull to Mars, a dove to Venus, and a flawless heifer to Minerva, one that had never been yoked. If a person couldn't afford to sacrifice a living animal, they would offer a bread image of one instead.

In the course of time, it began to be imagined that the gods demanded something more sacred as offerings or atonements for sin. This led to the sacrifice of human beings, principally slaves and those taken in war, then, their own children, even their most beloved "first-born." It came to be an idea that every sin must have its prescribed amount of punishment, and that the gods would accept the life of one person as atonement for the sins of others. This idea prevailed even in Greece and Rome: but there it mainly took the form of heroic self-sacrifice for the public good. Cicero says: "The force of religion was so great among our ancestors, that some of their commanders have, with their faces veiled, and with the strongest expressions of sincerity, sacrificed themselves to the immortal gods to save their country."[182:2]

Over time, people started to believe that the gods required something more sacred as offerings or atonement for sins. This belief led to the sacrifice of human beings, primarily slaves and captives from war, and eventually, even their own children, including their most cherished "first-born." It became accepted that every sin must have a set amount of punishment, and that the gods would accept the life of one person as atonement for the sins of others. This idea was also present in Greece and Rome, but there it mostly manifested as heroic self-sacrifice for the greater good. Cicero states: "The influence of religion was so strong among our ancestors that some of their leaders have, with their faces covered and with the utmost sincerity, sacrificed themselves to the immortal gods to save their country."[182:2]

In Egypt, offerings of human sacrifices, for the atonement of sin, became so general that "if the eldest born of the family of Athamas entered the temple of the Laphystian Jupiter at Alos in Achaia, he was sacrificed, crowned with garlands like an animal victim."[182:3]

In Egypt, human sacrifices for the atonement of sin became so common that "if the oldest child of the family of Athamas entered the temple of the Laphystian Jupiter at Alos in Achaia, he was sacrificed, crowned with garlands like an animal victim."[182:3]

When the Egyptian priests offered up a sacrifice to the gods, they pronounced the following imprecations on the head of the victim:

When the Egyptian priests made a sacrifice to the gods, they declared the following curses on the head of the victim:

"If any evil is about to befall either those who now sacrifice, or Egypt in general, may it be averted on this head."[183:1]

"If any harm is about to come to those who are making sacrifices, or to Egypt as a whole, may it be stopped right here."[183:1]

This idea of atonement finally resulted in the belief that the incarnate Christ, the Anointed, the God among us, was to save mankind from a curse by God imposed. Man had sinned, and God could not and did not forgive without a propitiatory sacrifice. The curse of God must be removed from the sinful, and the sinless must bear the load of that curse. It was asserted that divine justice required BLOOD.[183:2]

This idea of atonement eventually led to the belief that the incarnate Christ, the Anointed, the God among us, was meant to save humanity from a curse placed by God. Humanity had sinned, and God could not and did not forgive without a propitiatory sacrifice. The curse of God had to be lifted from the sinful, and the sinless had to carry that curse. It was claimed that divine justice demanded BLOOD.[183:2]

The belief of redemption from sin by the sufferings of a Divine Incarnation, whether by death on the cross or otherwise, was general and popular among the heathen, centuries before the time of Jesus of Nazareth, and this dogma, no matter how sacred it may have become, or how consoling it may be, must fall along with the rest of the material of which the Christian church is built.

The belief in being saved from sin through the suffering of a Divine Incarnation, whether by dying on the cross or in another way, was common and widely accepted among non-believers long before the time of Jesus of Nazareth. This belief, no matter how sacred it has become or how comforting it may seem, will ultimately collapse along with everything else that the Christian church is built upon.

Julius Firmicius, referring to this popular belief among the Pagans, says: "The devil has his Christs."[183:3] This was the general off-hand manner in which the Christian Fathers disposed of such matters. Everything in the religion of the Pagans which corresponded to their religion was of the devil. Most Protestant divines have resorted to the type theory, of which we shall speak anon.

Julius Firmicius, talking about this common belief among the Pagans, says: "The devil has his Christs."[183:3] This was the casual way the Christian Fathers dealt with such issues. Everything in Pagan religion that matched their beliefs was attributed to the devil. Most Protestant theologians have turned to the type theory, which we will discuss soon.

As we have done heretofore in our inquiries, we will first turn to India, where we shall find, in the words of M. l'Abbé Huc, that "the idea of redemption by a divine incarnation," who came into the world for the express purpose of redeeming mankind, was "general and popular."[183:4]

As we've done in our previous inquiries, we'll first look at India, where we can refer to M. l'Abbé Huc's statement that "the idea of redemption through a divine incarnation," who came to Earth specifically to save humanity, was "common and well-known."[183:4]

"A sense of original corruption," says Prof. Monier Williams, [Pg 184]seems to be felt by all classes of Hindoos, as indicated by the following prayer used after the Gāyatrī by some Vaishnavas:

"A feeling of original corruption," says Prof. Monier Williams, [Pg 184]seems to be experienced by all groups of Hindus, as shown by the following prayer used after the Gāyatrī by some Vaishnavas:

"'I am sinful, I commit sin, my nature is sinful, I am conceived in sin. Save me, O thou lotus-eyed Heri (Saviour), the remover of sin.'"[184:1]

"'I am sinful, I commit wrongs, my nature is flawed, I am conceived in sin. Save me, O you with the lotus-like eyes, my Savior, the one who removes sin.'"[184:1]

Moreover, the doctrine of bhakti (salvation by faith) existed among the Hindoos from the earliest times.[184:2]

Moreover, the idea of bhakti (salvation by faith) has been present among the Hindus since ancient times.[184:2]

Crishna, the virgin-born, "the Divine Vishnu himself,"[184:3] "he who is without beginning, middle or end,"[184:4] being moved "to relieve the earth of her load,"[184:5] came upon earth and redeemed man by his sufferings—to save him.

Crishna, the virgin-born, "the Divine Vishnu himself,"[184:3] "the one who has no beginning, middle, or end,"[184:4] was moved "to lighten the earth's burden,"[184:5] came to earth and saved humanity through his sufferings—to rescue them.

The accounts of the deaths of most all the virgin-born Saviours of whom we shall speak, are conflicting. It is stated in one place that such an one died in such a manner, and in another place we may find it stated altogether differently. Even the accounts of the death of Jesus, as we shall hereafter see, are conflicting; therefore, until the chapter on "Explanation" is read, these myths cannot really be thoroughly understood.

The stories about the deaths of most of the virgin-born Saviors we'll discuss are inconsistent. It’s said in one account that one of them died in a certain way, while another account describes it completely differently. Even the stories about Jesus’ death, as we will see later, have discrepancies; so, until you read the chapter on "Explanation", these myths can't really be fully understood.

As the Rev. Geo. W. Cox remarks, in his Aryan Mythology, Crishna is described, in one of his aspects, as a self-sacrificing and unselfish hero, a being who is filled with divine wisdom and love, who offers up a sacrifice which he alone can make.[184:6]

As the Rev. Geo. W. Cox points out in his Aryan Mythology, Crishna is portrayed, in one of his forms, as a selfless and altruistic hero, someone who is full of divine wisdom and love, who makes a sacrifice that only he can offer.[184:6]

The Vishnu Purana[184:7] speaks of Crishna being shot in the foot with an arrow, and states that this was the cause of his death. Other accounts, however, state that he was suspended on a tree, or in other words, crucified.

The Vishnu Purana[184:7] mentions that Krishna was shot in the foot with an arrow, which it claims was the reason for his death. However, other accounts suggest that he was hung on a tree, or in other words, crucified.

Mons. Guigniaut, in his "Religion de l'Antiquité" says:

Mons. Guigniaut, in his "Religion de l'Antiquité" says:

"The death of Crishna is very differently related. One remarkable and convincing tradition makes him perish on a tree, to which he was nailed by the stroke of an arrow."[184:8]

"The story of Crishna's death is told in various ways. A notable and compelling tradition claims that he died on a tree, where he was nailed by an arrow." [184:8]

Rev. J. P. Lundy alludes to this passage of Guigniaut's in his "Monumental Christianity," and translates the passage "un bois fatal" (see note below) "a cross." Although we do not think he is justified in doing this, as M. Guigniaut has distinctly stated that this "bois fatal" (which is applied to a gibbet, a cross, a scaffold, etc.) was "un arbre" (a tree), yet, he is justified in doing so on other accounts, for we find that Crishna is represented hanging on a cross, and we know that a cross was frequently called the [Pg 185]"accursed tree." It was an ancient custom to use trees as gibbets for crucifixion, or, if artificial, to call the cross a tree.[185:1]

Rev. J. P. Lundy references this passage from Guigniaut in his "Monumental Christianity," translating the phrase "un bois fatal" (see note below) as "a cross." While we believe he isn't fully justified in this translation, since M. Guigniaut clearly stated that "bois fatal" (which can refer to a gibbet, cross, scaffold, etc.) meant "un arbre" (a tree), there are other reasons that support his interpretation. We see that Crishna is depicted hanging on a cross, and it's known that a cross was often referred to as the [Pg 185]"accursed tree." It was an ancient custom to use trees for crucifixion, or, if a cross was man-made, to call it a tree.[185:1]

A writer in Deuteronomy[185:2] speaks of hanging criminals upon a tree, as though it was a general custom, and says:

A writer in Deuteronomy[185:2] mentions hanging criminals on a tree, as if it was a common practice, and states:

"He that is hanged (on a tree) is accursed of God."

"Whoever is hanged on a tree is cursed by God."

And Paul undoubtedly refers to this text when he says:

And Paul is definitely talking about this text when he says:

"Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us; for it is written, 'Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree.'"[185:3]

"Christ has freed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us; for it is written, 'Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.'"[185:3]

It is evident, then, that to be hung on a cross was anciently called hanging on a tree, and to be hung on a tree was called crucifixion. We may therefore conclude from this, and from what we shall now see, that Crishna was said to have been crucified.

It’s clear, then, that being hung on a cross was historically referred to as hanging on a tree, and being hung on a tree was known as crucifixion. From this, and from what we will now observe, we can conclude that Crishna was said to have been crucified.

In the earlier copies of Moor's "Hindu Pantheon," is to be seen representations of Crishna (as Wittoba),[185:4] with marks of holes in both feet, and in others, of holes in the hands. In Figures 4 and 5 of Plate 11 (Moor's work), the figures have nail-holes in both feet. Figure 6 has a round hole in the side; to his collar or shirt hangs the emblem of a heart (which we often see in pictures of Christ Jesus) and on his head he has a Yoni-Linga (which we do not see in pictures of Christ Jesus.)

In the earlier editions of Moor's "Hindu Pantheon," there are images of Crishna (as Wittoba)[185:4] with markings of holes in both feet, and in some, holes in the hands. In Figures 4 and 5 of Plate 11 (Moor's work), the figures have nail-holes in both feet. Figure 6 displays a round hole in the side; attached to his collar or shirt is the emblem of a heart (which we often see in pictures of Christ Jesus), and on his head, he wears a Yoni-Linga (which we do not see in pictures of Christ Jesus).

crucified Crishna

Our Figure No. 7 (next page), is a pre-Christian crucifix of Asiatic origin,[185:5] evidently intended to represent Crishna crucified. Figure No. 8 we can speak more positively of, it is surely Crishna crucified. It is unlike any Christian crucifix ever made, and, with that described above with the Yoni-Linga attached to the head, would probably not be claimed as such. Instead of the crown of thorns usually put on the head of the Christian Saviour, it has the turreted coronet of the Ephesian Diana, the ankles are tied together by a cord, and the dress about the loins is exactly the style with which Crishna is almost always represented.[185:6]

Our Figure No. 7 (next page) is a pre-Christian crucifix of Asiatic origin,[185:5] clearly intended to represent Crishna on the cross. Figure No. 8 we can more confidently identify as Crishna crucified. It’s unlike any Christian crucifix ever created, and, along with the one described above with the Yoni-Linga on the head, it probably wouldn't be classified as such. Instead of the crown of thorns typically placed on the head of the Christian Savior, it features the turreted coronet of the Ephesian Diana, the ankles are bound together by a cord, and the garment around the loins is in the exact style that Crishna is nearly always depicted.[185:6]

Rev. J. P. Lundy, speaking of the Christian crucifix, says:

Rev. J. P. Lundy, talking about the Christian cross, says:

"I object to the crucifix because it is an image, and liable to gross abuse, just as the old Hindoo crucifix was an idol."[186:1]

"I’m against the crucifix because it’s an image and could be misused, just like the old Hindu crucifix was an idol."[186:1]

crucified Crishna

And Dr. Inman says:

And Dr. Inman says:

"Crishna, whose history so closely resembles our Lord's, was also like him in his being crucified."[186:2]

"Crishna, whose story is so similar to our Lord's, was also like him in being crucified."[186:2]

The Evangelist[186:3] relates that when Jesus was crucified two others (malefactors) were crucified with him, one of whom, through his favor, went to heaven. One of the malefactors reviled him, but the other said to Jesus: "Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom." And Jesus said unto him: "Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou be with me in paradise." According to the Vishnu Purana, the hunter who shot the arrow at Crishna afterwards said unto him: "Have pity upon me, who am consumed by my crime, for thou art able to consume me!" Crishna replied: "Fear not thou in the least. Go, hunter, through my favor, to heaven, the abode of the gods." As soon as he had thus spoken, a celestial car appeared, and the hunter, ascending it, forthwith proceeded to heaven. Then the illustrious Crishna, having united himself with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, inconceivable, unborn, undecaying, imperishable and universal spirit, which is one with Vasudeva (God),[186:4] abandoned his mortal body, and the condition of the threefold equalities.[186:5] One of the titles of Crishna [Pg 187]is "Pardoner of sins," another is "Liberator from the Serpent of death."[187:1]

The Evangelist[186:3] shares that when Jesus was crucified, two others (criminals) were crucified alongside him, one of whom, by his grace, went to heaven. One of the criminals mocked him, but the other said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me when you come into your kingdom." And Jesus replied, "Truly, I say to you, today you will be with me in paradise." According to the Vishnu Purana, the hunter who shot the arrow at Krishna later said to him, "Have mercy on me, who am tormented by my sin, for you have the power to save me!" Krishna responded, "Do not be afraid at all. Go, hunter, by my grace, to heaven, the realm of the gods." As soon as he said this, a celestial chariot appeared, and the hunter boarded it and immediately went to heaven. Then the renowned Krishna, uniting with his own pure, spiritual, inexhaustible, unimaginable, unborn, undying, imperishable, and universal spirit, which is one with Vasudeva (God),[186:4] abandoned his mortal body and the state of the threefold equality.[186:5] One of Krishna's titles [Pg 187] is "Pardoner of Sins," another is "Liberator from the Serpent of Death."[187:1]

crucified god Indra

The monk Georgius, in his Tibetinum Alphabetum (p. 203), has given plates of a crucified god who was worshiped in Nepal. These crucifixes were to be seen at the corners of roads and on eminences. He calls it the god Indra. Figures No. 9 and No. 10 are taken from this work. They are also different from any Christian crucifix yet produced. Georgius says:

The monk Georgius, in his Tibetinum Alphabetum (p. 203), has provided images of a crucified god who was worshiped in Nepal. These crucifixes could be found at the corners of roads and on hilltops. He refers to it as the god Indra. Figures No. 9 and No. 10 are taken from this work. They are also unlike any Christian crucifix made so far. Georgius states:

"If the matter stands as Beausobre thinks, then the inhabitants of India, and the Buddhists, whose religion is the same as that of the inhabitants of Thibet, have received these new portents of fanatics nowhere else than from the Manicheans. For those nations, especially in the city of Nepal, in the month of August, being about to celebrate the festival days of the god Indra, erect crosses, wreathed with Abrotono, to his memory, everywhere. You have the description of these in letter B, the picture following after; for A is the representation of Indra himself crucified, bearing on his forehead, hands and feet the signs Telech."[187:2]

"If Beausobre is correct, then the people of India, along with the Buddhists, who share a religion with the people of Tibet, have gotten these new signs of fanatics from the Manicheans. In particular, in the city of Nepal, during the month of August, they prepare to celebrate the festival of the god Indra by putting up crosses adorned with Abrotono in his honor everywhere. You’ll find a description of these in letter B, with a picture following after; for A is the image of Indra himself crucified, showing the marks Telech on his forehead, hands, and feet."[187:2]

crucified god Indra

P. Andrada la Crozius, one of the first Europeans who went to Nepal and Thibet, in speaking of the god whom they worshiped there—Indra—tells us that they said he spilt his blood for the salvation [Pg 188]of the human race, and that he was pierced through the body with nails. He further says that, although they do not say he suffered the penalty of the cross, yet they find, nevertheless, figures of it in their books.[188:1]

P. Andrada la Crozius, one of the first Europeans to visit Nepal and Tibet, describes the god they worshiped there—Indra. He mentions that they believed he shed his blood for the salvation [Pg 188]of humanity and that he was nailed through his body. He also notes that, although they don’t claim he endured the penalty of the cross, they still find depictions of it in their texts.[188:1]

In regard to Beausobre's ideas that the religion of India is corrupted Christianity, obtained from the Manicheans, little need be said, as all scholars of the present day know that the religion of India is many centuries older than Mani or the Manicheans.[188:2]

In relation to Beausobre's views that the religion of India is a corrupted version of Christianity, derived from the Manicheans, there isn’t much to say, as all modern scholars recognize that the religion of India predates Mani and the Manicheans by many centuries.[188:2]

In the promontory of India, in the South, at Tanjore, and in the North, at Oude or Ayoudia, was found the worship of the crucified god Bal-li. This god, who was believed to have been an incarnation of Vishnu, was represented with holes in his hands and side.[188:3]

In the southern part of India, at Tanjore, and in the north, at Oude or Ayoudia, people worshiped the crucified god Bal-li. This god, thought to be an incarnation of Vishnu, was depicted with holes in his hands and side.[188:3]

The incarnate god Buddha, although said to have expired peacefully at the foot of a tree, is nevertheless described as a suffering Saviour, who, "when his mind was moved by pity (for the human race) gave his life like grass for the sake of others."[188:4]

The embodied god Buddha, though said to have passed away peacefully under a tree, is still portrayed as a suffering Savior who, "when he felt compassion for humanity, gave his life like grass for the sake of others."[188:4]

A hymn, addressed to Buddha, says:

A hymn, directed to Buddha, says:

"Endless persecutions,
Insults and many prisons,
Death and murder,
You have endured these things with love and patience. (To ensure the happiness of humanity),
"Forgiving your executioners."[188:5]

He was called the "Great Physician,"[188:6] the "Saviour of the World,"[188:7] the "Blessed One,"[188:8] the "God among Gods,"[188:9] the "Anointed," or the "Christ,"[188:10] the "Messiah,"[188:11] the "Only Begotten,"[188:12] etc. He is described by the author of the "Cambridge Key"[188:13] as sacrificing his life to wash away the offenses of mankind, and thereby to make them partakers of the kingdom of heaven. [Pg 189]This induces him to say "Can a Christian doubt that this Buddha was the TYPE of the Saviour of the World."[189:1]

He was called the "Great Physician,"[188:6] the "Savior of the World,"[188:7] the "Blessed One,"[188:8] the "God among Gods,"[188:9] the "Anointed One," or the "Christ,"[188:10] the "Messiah,"[188:11] the "Only Begotten,"[188:12] etc. The author of the "Cambridge Key"[188:13] describes him as sacrificing his life to wash away the sins of humanity, making them partakers of the kingdom of heaven. [Pg 189]This leads him to say, "Can a Christian doubt that this Buddha was the TYPE of the Savior of the World?"[189:1]

As a spirit in the fourth heaven, he resolves to give up "all that glory, in order to be born into the world," "to rescue all men from their misery and every future consequence of it." He vows "to deliver all men, who are left as it were without a Saviour."[189:2]

As a spirit in the fourth heaven, he decides to give up "all that glory, in order to be born into the world," "to save all people from their suffering and the consequences that follow." He promises "to save all people, who are essentially left without a Saviour."[189:2]

While in the realms of the blest, and when about to descend upon earth to be born as man, he said:

While in the realms of the blessed, and just before coming down to Earth to be born as a man, he said:

"I am now about to assume a body; not for the sake of gaining wealth, or enjoying the pleasures of sense, but I am about to descend and be born, among men, simply to give peace and rest to all flesh; to remove all sorrow and grief from the world."[189:3]

"I am now about to take on a physical form; not to acquire wealth or indulge in sensory pleasures, but I am about to come down and be born among people, simply to bring peace and comfort to all beings; to eliminate all sorrow and sadness from the world."[189:3]

M. l'Abbé Huc says:

M. l'Abbé Huc states:

"In the eyes of the Buddhists, this personage (Buddha) is sometimes a man and sometimes a god, or rather both one and the other—a divine incarnation, a man-god—who came into the world to enlighten men, to redeem them, and to indicate to them the way of safety. This idea of redemption by a divine incarnation is so general and popular among the Buddhists, that during our travels in Upper Asia we everywhere found it expressed in a neat formula. If we addressed to a Mongol or a Thibetan the question 'Who is Buddha?' he would immediately reply: 'The Saviour of Men!'"[189:4]

"In the eyes of Buddhists, this figure (Buddha) is sometimes seen as a man and sometimes as a god, or rather both—a divine incarnation, a man-god—who came into the world to enlighten people, to redeem them, and to show them the path to safety. This concept of redemption through a divine incarnation is so common and popular among Buddhists that during our travels in Upper Asia, we found it expressed everywhere in a simple phrase. If we asked a Mongol or a Tibetan the question 'Who is Buddha?' they would immediately respond: 'The Saviour of Men!'"[189:4]

According to Prof. Max Müller, Buddha is reported as saying:

According to Prof. Max Müller, Buddha is said to have stated:

"Let all the sins that were committed in this world fall on me, that the world may be delivered."[189:5]

"Let all the sins committed in this world fall on me so that the world can be saved."[189:5]

The Indians are no strangers to the doctrine of original sin. It is their invariable belief that man is a fallen being; admitted by them from time immemorial.[189:6] And what we have seen concerning their beliefs in Crishna and Buddha unmistakably shows a belief in a divine Saviour, who redeems man, and takes upon himself the sins of the world; so that "Baddha paid it all, all to him is due."[189:7]

The Indians are well aware of the idea of original sin. They consistently believe that man is a fallen being, a view they've held since ancient times.[189:6] What we've observed about their beliefs in Crishna and Buddha clearly reflects a belief in a divine Saviour, who redeems man and takes on the sins of the world; so that "Baddha paid it all, all to him is due."[189:7]

The idea of redemption through the sufferings and death of a Divine Saviour, is to be found even in the ancient religions of China. One of their five sacred volumes, called the Y-King, says, in speaking of Tien, the "Holy One":

The concept of being saved through the pain and death of a Divine Saviour is present even in the ancient religions of China. One of their five sacred texts, known as the Y-King, states, when referring to Tien, the "Holy One":

"The Holy One will unite in himself all the virtues of heaven and earth. By his justice the world will be re-established in the ways of righteousness. He will labor and suffer much. He must pass the great torrent, whose waves shall enter into his soul; but he alone can offer up to the Lord a sacrifice worthy of him."[190:1]

"The Holy One will gather in himself all the virtues of heaven and earth. Through his justice, the world will be restored to righteousness. He will work hard and endure a lot. He must go through the great torrent, whose waves will enter his soul; but he alone can present a sacrifice to the Lord that is worthy of him."[190:1]

An ancient commentator says:

A historical commentator says:

"The common people sacrifice their lives to gain bread; the philosophers to gain reputation; the nobility to perpetuate their families. The Holy One (Tien) does not seek himself, but the good of others. He dies to save the world."[190:2]

"The average person sacrifices their life to earn a living; philosophers do it for recognition; the wealthy do it to preserve their lineage. The Holy One (Tien) doesn’t focus on himself, but rather on the well-being of others. He dies to save the world."[190:2]

Tien, the Holy One, is always spoken of as one with God, existing with him from all eternity, "before anything was made."

Tien, the Holy One, is always talked about as being one with God, existing with Him from all eternity, "before anything was created."

Osiris and Horus, the Egyptian virgin-born gods, suffered death.[190:3] Mr. Bonwick, speaking of Osiris, says:

Osiris and Horus, the Egyptian gods who were born of a virgin, experienced death.[190:3] Mr. Bonwick, discussing Osiris, states:

"He is one of the Saviours or deliverers of humanity, to be found in almost all lands." "In his efforts to do good, he encounters evil; in struggling with that he is overcome; he is killed."[190:4]

"He is one of the Saviours or deliverers of humanity, found in nearly every part of the world." "In his attempts to do good, he faces evil; in battling it, he is defeated; he is killed."[190:4]

Alexander Murray says:

Alexander Murray says:

"The Egyptian Saviour Osiris was gratefully regarded as the great exemplar of self-sacrifice, in giving his life for others."[190:5]

"The Egyptian Savior Osiris was honored as the prime example of self-sacrifice, in giving his life for others."[190:5]

Sir J. G. Wilkinson says of him:

Sir J. G. Wilkinson says about him:

"The sufferings and death of Osiris were the great Mystery of the Egyptian religion, and some traces of it are perceptible among other peoples of antiquity. His being the Divine Goodness, and the abstract idea of 'good,' his manifestation upon earth (like a Hindoo god), his death and resurrection, and his office as judge of the dead in a future state, look like the early revelation of a future manifestation of the deity converted into a mythological fable."[190:6]

"The suffering and death of Osiris were the central Mystery of the Egyptian religion, and some signs of it are visible among other ancient cultures. His role as the Divine Goodness, the concept of 'good,' his earthly manifestation (similar to a Hindu god), his death and resurrection, and his position as judge of the dead in the afterlife seem to reflect an early revelation of a future manifestation of the deity turned into a mythological story."[190:6]

Horus was also called "The Saviour." "As Horus Sneb, he is the Redeemer. He is the Lord of Life and the Eternal One."[190:7] He is also called "The Only-Begotten."[190:8]

Horus was also known as "The Savior." "As Horus Sneb, he is the Redeemer. He is the Lord of Life and the Eternal One."[190:7] He is also referred to as "The Only-Begotten."[190:8]

Attys, who was called the "Only Begotten Son"[190:9] and "Saviour," was worshiped by the Phrygians (who were regarded as one of the [Pg 191]oldest races of Asia Minor). He was represented by them as a man tied to a tree, at the foot of which was a lamb,[191:1] and, without doubt, also as a man nailed to the tree, or stake, for we find Lactantius making this Apollo of Miletus (anciently, the greatest and most flourishing city of Ionia, in Asia Minor) say that:

Atty, known as the "Only Begotten Son"[190:9] and "Saviour," was worshipped by the Phrygians (considered one of the [Pg 191]oldest races of Asia Minor). They depicted him as a man tied to a tree, at the base of which lay a lamb,[191:1] and likely also a man nailed to the tree, or stake, as evidenced by Lactantius referencing this Apollo of Miletus (historically, the greatest and most prosperous city of Ionia, in Asia Minor) saying that:

"He was a mortal according to the flesh; wise in miraculous works; but, being arrested by an armed force by command of the Chaldean judges, he suffered a death made bitter with nails and stakes."[191:2]

"He was a human in body; wise in extraordinary deeds; but, being captured by a military force under the orders of the Chaldean judges, he faced a bitter death with nails and stakes." [191:2]

In this god of the Phrygians, we again have the myth of the crucified Saviour of Paganism.

In this god of the Phrygians, we once more encounter the myth of the crucified Saviour of Paganism.

By referring to Mrs. Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art,"[191:3] or to illustrations in chapter xl. this work, it will be seen that a common mode of representing a crucifixion was that of a man, tied with cords by the hands and feet, to an upright beam or stake. The lamb, spoken of above, which signifies considerable, we shall speak of in its proper place.

By looking at Mrs. Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art,"[191:3] or to the illustrations in chapter xl. this work, you'll notice that a common way to depict a crucifixion was a man tied with ropes by his hands and feet to a vertical beam or stake. The lamb mentioned earlier, which holds significant meaning, will be discussed in its appropriate context.

Tammuz, or Adonis, the Syrian and Jewish Adonai (in Hebrew "Our Lord"), was another virgin-born god, who suffered for mankind, and who had the title of Saviour. The accounts of his death are conflicting, just as it is with almost all of the so-called Saviours of mankind (including the Christian Saviour, as we shall hereafter see) one account, however, makes him a crucified Saviour.[191:4]

Tammuz, or Adonis, the Syrian and Jewish Adonai (in Hebrew "Our Lord"), was another virgin-born god who suffered for humanity and held the title of Savior. The stories about his death are inconsistent, just like those of almost all the so-called Saviors of humanity (including the Christian Savior, as we will see later). One account, however, describes him as a crucified Savior.[191:4]

It is certain, however, that the ancients who honored him as their Lord and Saviour, celebrated, annually, a feast in commemoration of his death. An image, intended as a representation of their Lord, was laid on a bed or bier, and bewailed in mournful ditties—just as the Roman Catholics do at the present day in their "Good Friday" mass.

It is clear, however, that the ancients who revered him as their Lord and Savior held an annual feast to commemorate his death. A figure, meant to represent their Lord, was placed on a bed or platform and lamented through sorrowful songs—just like Roman Catholics do today during their "Good Friday" mass.

During this ceremony the priest murmured:

During the ceremony, the priest quietly said:

"Trust ye in your Lord, for the pains which he endured, our salvation have procured."[191:5]

Trust in your Lord, for the suffering He endured has secured our salvation.[191:5]

The Rev. Dr. Parkhurst, in his "Hebrew Lexicon," after referring to what we have just stated above, says:

The Rev. Dr. Parkhurst, in his "Hebrew Lexicon," after mentioning what we just talked about above, says:

"I find myself obliged to refer Tammuz to that class of idols which were originally designed to represent the promised Saviour, the Desire of all Nations. His other name, Adonis, is almost the very Hebrew Adoni or Lord, a well-known title of Christ."[191:6]

"I feel it necessary to connect Tammuz to the group of idols that were initially meant to symbolize the promised Savior, the Desire of all Nations. His other name, Adonis, closely resembles the Hebrew Adoni or Lord, a well-known title for Christ."[191:6]

Prometheus was a crucified Saviour. He was "an immortal god, a friend of the human race, who does not shrink even from sacrificing himself for their salvation."[192:1]

Prometheus was a crucified Savior. He was "an immortal god, a friend of humanity, who doesn't hesitate to sacrifice himself for their salvation."[192:1]

The tragedy of the crucifixion of Prometheus, written by Æschylus, was acted in Athens five hundred years before the Christian Era, and is by many considered to be the most ancient dramatic poem now in existence. The plot was derived from materials even at that time of an infinitely remote antiquity. Nothing was ever so exquisitely calculated to work upon the feelings of the spectators. No author ever displayed greater powers of poetry, with equal strength of judgment, in supporting through the piece the august character of the Divine Sufferer. The spectators themselves were unconsciously made a party to the interest of the scene: its hero was their friend, their benefactor, their creator, and their Saviour; his wrongs were incurred in their quarrel—his sorrows were endured for their salvation; "he was wounded for their transgressions, and bruised for their iniquities; the chastisement of their peace was upon him, and by his stripes they were healed;" "he was oppressed and afflicted, yet he opened not his mouth." The majesty of his silence, whilst the ministers of an offended god were nailing him by the hands and feet to Mount Caucasus,[192:2] could be only equaled by the modesty with which he relates, while hanging with arms extended in the form of a cross, his services to the human race, which had brought on him that horrible crucifixion.[192:3] "None, save myself," says he, "opposed his (Jove's) will,"

The tragedy of Prometheus's crucifixion, written by Æschylus, was performed in Athens five hundred years before the Christian Era and is considered by many to be the oldest dramatic poem still in existence. The story was based on materials that were already ancient at that time. Nothing has ever been so beautifully crafted to touch the feelings of the audience. No author has shown greater poetic talent, paired with strong judgment, in maintaining the noble character of the Divine Sufferer. The audience themselves were unknowingly involved in the emotional stakes of the scene: its hero was their friend, their benefactor, their creator, and their Saviour; his wrongs happened due to their conflict—his suffering was endured for their salvation; "he was wounded for their transgressions, and bruised for their iniquities; the chastisement of their peace was upon him, and by his stripes they were healed;" "he was oppressed and afflicted, yet he did not open his mouth." The dignity of his silence while the agents of an offended god were nailing him by the hands and feet to Mount Caucasus,[192:2] was matched only by the humility with which he shared, while hanging with arms extended in the shape of a cross, his contributions to humanity that led to his horrific crucifixion.[192:3] "None, save myself," he says, "opposed his (Jove's) will,"

"I took a chance;
And boldly pleading rescued them from destruction,
Saved them from drowning in darkness.
For this offense, I endure these pains,
Terrible to endure, pitiful to see:
I am not considered merciful to humanity. Deserving of mercy, yet filled with fierce hate. I'm stuck in this awkward position here. A disgrace to Jove.[192:4]

In the catastrophe of the plot, his especially professed friend, Oceanus, the Fisherman—as his name Petræus indicates,[193:1]—being unable to prevail on him to make his peace with Jupiter, by throwing the cause of human redemption out of his hands,[193:2] forsook him and fled. None remained to be witness of his dying agonies but the chorus of ever-amiable and ever-faithful which also bewailed and lamented him,[193:3] but were unable to subdue his inflexible philanthropy.[193:4]

In the disaster of the plot, his so-called friend, Oceanus, the Fisherman—as his name Petræus suggests,[193:1]—being unable to convince him to reconcile with Jupiter by relinquishing the responsibility of human redemption,[193:2] abandoned him and ran away. The only witnesses to his dying struggles were the ever-kind and ever-loyal chorus, who mourned and lamented him,[193:3] but were unable to sway his unyielding compassion.[193:4]

In the words of Justin Martyr: "Suffering was common to all the sons of Jove." They were called the "Slain Ones," "Saviours," "Redeemers," &c.

In the words of Justin Martyr: "Suffering was common to all the sons of Jove." They were called the "Slain Ones," "Saviours," "Redeemers," &c.

Bacchus, the offspring of Jupiter and Semele,[193:5] was called the "Saviour."[193:6] He was called the "Only Begotten Son,"[193:7] the "Slain One,"[193:8] the "Sin Bearer,"[193:9] the "Redeemer,"[193:10] &c. Evil having spread itself over the earth, through the inquisitiveness of Pandora, the Lord of the gods is begged to come to the relief of mankind. Jupiter lends a willing ear to the entreaties, "and wishes that his son should be the redeemer of the misfortunes of the world; The Bacchus Saviour. He promises to the earth a Liberator . . The universe shall worship him, and shall praise in songs his blessings." In order to execute his purpose, Jupiter overshadows the beautiful young maiden—the virgin Semele—who becomes the mother of the Redeemer.[193:11]

Bacchus, the child of Jupiter and Semele,[193:5] was referred to as the "Savior."[193:6] He was known as the "Only Begotten Son,"[193:7] the "Slain One,"[193:8] the "Sin Bearer,"[193:9] the "Redeemer,"[193:10] etc. With evil spreading across the earth due to Pandora's curiosity, humanity pleads for the Lord of the gods to help. Jupiter listens to their pleas "and wishes that his son should be the redeemer of the world's misfortunes; The Bacchus Savior. He promises the earth a Liberator. The universe will worship him and praise his blessings in songs." To fulfill his plan, Jupiter descends upon the beautiful young maiden—the virgin Semele—who becomes the mother of the Redeemer.[193:11]

"It is I (says the lord Bacchus to mankind), who guides you; it is I who protects you, and who saves you; I who am Alpha and Omega."[193:12]

"It’s me (says Lord Bacchus to humanity), who leads you; it’s me who shields you, and who saves you; I who am the beginning and the end."[193:12]

Hercules, the son of Zeus, was called "The Saviour."[193:13] The words "Hercules the Saviour" were engraven on ancient coins and monuments.[193:14] He was also called "The Only Begotten," and the "Universal Word." He was re-absorbed into God. He was said by Ovid to be the "Self-produced," the Generator and Ruler of all things, and the Father of time.[193:15]

Hercules, the son of Zeus, was known as "The Savior."[193:13] The phrase "Hercules the Savior" was inscribed on ancient coins and monuments.[193:14] He was also referred to as "The Only Begotten" and the "Universal Word." He was reintegrated into God. Ovid described him as the "Self-produced," the Creator and Ruler of all things, and the Father of time.[193:15]

Æsculapius was distinguished by the epithet "The Saviour."[194:1] The temple erected to his memory in the city of Athens was called: "The Temple of the Saviour."[194:2]

Æsculapius was known by the title "The Saviour."[194:1] The temple built in his honor in the city of Athens was named: "The Temple of the Saviour."[194:2]

Apollo was distinguished by the epithet "The Saviour."[194:3] In a hymn to Apollo he is called: "The willing Saviour of distressed mankind."[194:4]

Apollo was known by the title "The Saviour."[194:3] In a hymn to Apollo, he is referred to as: "The willing Saviour of suffering humanity."[194:4]

Serapis was called "The Saviour."[194:5] He was considered by Hadrian, the Roman emperor (117-138 A. D.), and the Gentiles, to be the peculiar god of the Christians.[194:6] A cross was found under the ruins of his temple in Alexandria in Egypt.[194:7] Fig. No. 11 is a representation of this Egyptian Saviour, taken from Murray's "Manual of Mythology." It certainly resembles the pictures of "the peculiar God of the Christians." It is very evident that the pictures of Christ Jesus, as we know them to-day, are simply the pictures of some of the Pagan gods, who were, for certain reasons which we shall speak of in a subsequent chapter, always represented with long yellow or red hair, and a florid complexion. If such a person as Jesus of Nazareth ever lived in the flesh, he was undoubtedly a Jew, and would therefore have Jewish features; this his pictures do not betray.[194:8]

Serapis was known as "The Saviour."[194:5] Hadrian, the Roman emperor (117-138 A. D.), and the Gentiles viewed him as the unique god of the Christians.[194:6] A cross was discovered beneath the ruins of his temple in Alexandria, Egypt.[194:7] Fig. No. 11 shows this Egyptian Saviour, sourced from Murray's "Manual of Mythology." It clearly resembles the images of "the unique God of the Christians." It's obvious that the depictions of Christ Jesus, as we know them today, are simply representations of some Pagan gods, who were, for specific reasons that we will discuss in a later chapter, always portrayed with long yellow or red hair, and a rosy complexion. If someone like Jesus of Nazareth ever existed, he was definitely a Jew, and would thus have Jewish features; this is not reflected in his pictures.[194:8]

Egyptian Saviour Serapis

Mithras, who was "Mediator between God and man,"[194:9] was called "The Saviour." He was the peculiar god of the Persians, who believed that he had, by his sufferings, worked their salvation, and on this account he was called their Saviour.[194:10] He was also called "The Logos."[194:11]

Mithras, known as the "Mediator between God and man,"[194:9] was referred to as "The Savior." He was the unique god of the Persians, who believed that through his suffering, he brought them salvation, and for this reason, he was called their Savior.[194:10] He was also known as "The Logos."[194:11]

The Persians believed that they were tainted with original sin, owing to the fall of their first parents who were tempted by the evil one in the form of a serpent.[194:12]

The Persians believed that they were marked by original sin because of the fall of their first parents who were tempted by evil in the form of a serpent.[194:12]

They considered their law-giver Zoroaster to be also a Divine Messenger, sent to redeem men from their evil ways, and they always worshiped his memory. To this day his followers mention him with the greatest reverence, calling him "The Immortal Zoroaster," [Pg 195]"The Blessed Zoroaster," "The First-Born of the Eternal One," &c.[195:1]

They regarded their lawgiver Zoroaster as a Divine Messenger, sent to save people from their wrongdoings, and they have always honored his memory. Even today, his followers speak of him with the utmost respect, referring to him as "The Immortal Zoroaster," [Pg 195]"The Blessed Zoroaster," "The First-Born of the Eternal One," etc.[195:1]

"In the life of Zoroaster the common mythos is apparent. He was born in innocence, of an immaculate conception, of a ray of the Divine Reason. As soon as he was born, the glory arising from his body enlightened the room, and he laughed at his mother. He was called a Splendid Light from the Tree of Knowledge, and, in fine, he or his soul was suspensus a lingo, hung upon a tree, and this was the Tree of Knowledge."[195:2]

"In the life of Zoroaster, the common myth is clear. He was born innocent, through an immaculate conception, as a spark of Divine Reason. The moment he was born, the light radiating from him illuminated the room, and he laughed at his mother. He was called a Splendid Light from the Tree of Knowledge, and ultimately, he or his soul was suspensus a lingo, hung upon a tree, and this tree was the Tree of Knowledge."[195:2]

How much this resembles "the mystery which hath been hid from ages and from generations, but now is made manifest to his saints."[195:3]

How much this resembles "the mystery that has been hidden for ages and generations, but is now revealed to his saints."[195:3]

Hermes was called "The Saviour." On the altar of Pepi (B. C. 3500) are to be found prayers to Hermes—"He who is the good Saviour."[195:4] He was also called "The Logos." The church fathers, Hippolytus, Justin Martyr, and Plutarch (de Iside et Osir) assert that the Logos is Hermes.[195:5] The term "Logos" is Greek, and signifies literally "Word."[195:6] He was also "The Messenger of God."[195:7]

Hermes was known as "The Saviour." On the altar of Pepi (B. C. 3500), there are prayers to Hermes—"He who is the good Saviour."[195:4] He was also referred to as "The Logos." The church fathers, Hippolytus, Justin Martyr, and Plutarch (de Iside et Osir) claim that the Logos is Hermes.[195:5] The term "Logos" is Greek and literally means "Word."[195:6] He was also known as "The Messenger of God."[195:7]

Dr. Inman says:

Dr. Inman says:

"There are few words which strike more strongly upon the senses of an inquirer into the nature of ancient faiths, than Salvation and Saviour. Both were used long before the birth of Christ, and they are still common among those who never heard of Jesus, or of that which is known among us as the Gospels."[195:8]

"There are few words that resonate more deeply with someone exploring ancient beliefs than Salvation and Saviour. Both terms were in use long before Christ was born, and they are still prevalent among people who have never heard of Jesus or what we refer to as the Gospels."[195:8]

He also tells us that there is a very remarkable figure copied in Payne Knight's work, in which we see on a man's shoulders a cock's head, whilst on the pediment are placed the words: "The Saviour of the World."[195:9]

He also points out that there's a striking image included in Payne Knight's work, showing a man's shoulders with a cock's head on them, while the words "The Saviour of the World." are displayed on the pediment.[195:9]

Besides the titles of "God's First-Born," "Only Begotten," the "Mediator," the "Shepherd," the "Advocate," the "Paraclete or Comforter," the "Son of God," the "Logos," &c.,[195:10] being applied to heathen virgin-born gods, before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus of Nazareth, we have also that of Christ and Jesus.

Besides the titles "God's First-Born," "Only Begotten," "Mediator," "Shepherd," "Advocate," "Paraclete or Comforter," "Son of God," "Logos," etc.,[195:10] which were used for pagan virgin-born gods before the time when Jesus of Nazareth was said to be born, we also have the titles Christ and Jesus.

Cyrus, King of Persia, was called the "Christ," or the "Anointed of God."[196:1] As Dr. Giles says, "Christ" is "a name having no spiritual signification, and importing nothing more than an ordinary surname."[196:2] The worshipers of Serapis were called "Christians," and those devoted to Serapis were called "Bishops of Christ."[196:3] Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian, says, that the names of "Jesus" and "Christ," were both known and honored among the ancients.[196:4]

Cyrus, King of Persia, was referred to as the "Christ," or the "Anointed of God."[196:1] As Dr. Giles states, "Christ" is "a name that has no spiritual significance and means nothing more than an ordinary surname."[196:2] The followers of Serapis were called "Christians," and those dedicated to Serapis were known as the "Bishops of Christ."[196:3] Eusebius, the church historian, says that the names "Jesus" and "Christ" were both recognized and respected among the ancients.[196:4]

Mithras was called the "Anointed" or the "Christ;"[196:5] and Horus, Mano, Mithras, Bel-Minor, Iao, Adoni, &c., were each of them "God of Light," "Light of the World," the "Anointed," or the "Christ."[196:6]

Mithras was known as the "Anointed One" or the "Christ;"[196:5] and Horus, Mano, Mithras, Bel-Minor, Iao, Adoni, etc., were all referred to as the "God of Light," "Light of the World," the "Anointed One," or the "Christ."[196:6]

It is said that Peter called his Master the Christ, whereupon "he straightway charged them (the disciples), and commanded them to tell no man that thing."[196:7]

It is said that Peter referred to his Master as the Christ, after which "he immediately instructed them (the disciples), and ordered them to tell no one that fact."[196:7]

The title of "Christ" or "The Anointed," was held by the kings of Israel. "Touch not my Christ and do my prophets no harm," says the Psalmist.[196:8]

The title of "Christ" or "The Anointed" was used by the kings of Israel. "Don't touch my Christ and don't harm my prophets," says the Psalmist.[196:8]

The term "Christ" was applied to religious teachers, leaders of factions, necromancers or wonder-workers, &c. This is seen by the passage in Matthew, where the writer says:

The term "Christ" was used for religious teachers, leaders of groups, necromancers, or miracle workers, etc. This is evident in the passage from Matthew, where the author states:

"There shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders, insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect."[196:9]

"There will be false Christs and false prophets who will perform impressive signs and wonders, so much so that, if it were possible, they could even deceive the chosen ones."[196:9]

The virgin-born Crishna and Buddha were incarnations of Vishnu, called Avatars. An Avatar is an Angel-Messiah, a God-man, a Christ; for the word Christ is from the Greek Christos, an Anointed One, a Messiah.

The virgin-born Krishna and Buddha were incarnations of Vishnu, known as Avatars. An Avatar is an Angel-Messiah, a God-man, a Christ; because the word Christ comes from the Greek Christos, meaning an Anointed One, a Messiah.

The name Jesus, which is pronounced in Hebrew Yezua, and is sometimes Grecized into Jason, was very common. After the Captivity it occurs quite frequently, and is interchanged with the name Joshua. Indeed Joshua, the successor of Moses, is called Jesus in the New Testament more than once,[196:10] though the meaning of the two names is not really quite the same. We know of a Jesus, son of Sirach, a writer of proverbs, whose collection is [Pg 197]preserved among the apocryphal books of the Old Testament. The notorious Barabbas[197:1] or son of Abbas, was himself called Jesus. Among Paul's opponents we find a magician called Elymas, the Son of Jesus. Among the early Christians a certain Jesus, also called Justus, appears. Flavius Josephus mentions more than ten distinct persons—priests, robbers, peasants, and others—who bore the name of Jesus, all of whom lived during the last century of the Jewish state.[197:2]

The name Jesus, pronounced in Hebrew as Yezua, and sometimes adapted to Jason, was quite common. After the Babylonian Exile, it appears frequently and is often used interchangeably with the name Joshua. In fact, Joshua, the successor of Moses, is referred to as Jesus in the New Testament several times,[196:10] though the meanings of the two names aren't exactly the same. We know of a Jesus, son of Sirach, who was a writer of proverbs, with his collection preserved among the apocryphal books of the Old Testament. The infamous Barabbas[197:1] or son of Abbas, was also named Jesus. Among Paul's adversaries, there is a magician named Elymas, the Son of Jesus. In early Christianity, there was a certain Jesus, also known as Justus. Flavius Josephus mentions more than ten different people—priests, robbers, peasants, and others—who had the name Jesus, all of whom lived during the last century of the Jewish state.[197:2]

To return now to our theme—crucified gods before the time of Jesus of Nazareth.

To get back to our topic—crucified gods before the time of Jesus of Nazareth.

The holy Father Minucius Felix, in his Octavius, written as late as A. D. 211, indignantly resents the supposition that the sign of the cross should be considered exclusively as a Christian symbol, and represents his advocate of the Christian argument as retorting on an infidel opponent. His words are:

The holy Father Minucius Felix, in his Octavius, written as late as A.D. 211, indignantly rejects the idea that the sign of the cross should be seen solely as a Christian symbol, and depicts his defender of the Christian argument as responding to a non-believing opponent. His words are:

""As for the adoration of crosses which you (Pagans) object against us (Christians), I must tell you, that we neither adore crosses nor desire them; you it is, ye Pagans . . . who are the most likely people to adore wooden crosses . . . for what else are your ensigns, flags, and standards, but crosses gilt and beautiful. Your victorious trophies not only represent a simple cross, but a cross with a man upon it."[197:3]

""Regarding the veneration of crosses that you (Pagans) criticize us (Christians) for, I need to clarify that we do not worship crosses nor seek them; it is you, Pagans . . . who are the ones most inclined to idolize wooden crosses . . . because what are your emblems, flags, and standards, other than beautiful gilded crosses? Your trophies of victory not only symbolize a simple cross, but also a cross with a figure nailed to it."[197:3]

The existence, in the writings of Minucius Felix, of this passage, is probably owing to an oversight of the destroyers of all evidences against the Christian religion that could be had. The practice of the Romans, here alluded to, of carrying a cross with a man on it, or, in other words, a crucifix, has evidently been concealed from us by the careful destruction of such of their works as alluded to it. The priests had everything their own way for centuries, and to destroy what was evidence against their claims was a very simple matter.

The presence of this passage in the writings of Minucius Felix likely comes from a mistake made by those who tried to eliminate all evidence against the Christian religion. The Romans' practice mentioned here, of carrying a cross with a man on it, or a crucifix, has clearly been hidden from us because of the careful destruction of the works that referenced it. For centuries, the priests had everything in their favor, and it was easy for them to get rid of any evidence that challenged their claims.

It is very evident that this celebrated Christian Father alludes to some Gentile mystery, of which the prudence of his successors has deprived us. When we compare this with the fact that for centuries after the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, he was not represented as a man on a cross, and that the Christians did not have such a thing as a crucifix, we are inclined to think that the effigies of a black or dark-skinned crucified man, which were to be seen in many places in Italy even during the last century, may have had something to do with it.[197:4]

It’s clear that this famous Christian Father is referencing some Gentile mystery that his successors have kept from us. When we consider that for centuries after the time when Christ Jesus was said to be born, he was not depicted as a man on a cross, and that Christians didn’t have anything like a crucifix, it makes us think that the images of a black or dark-skinned crucified man, which were found in many places in Italy even into the last century, might be connected to this.[197:4]

While speaking of "a cross with a man on it" as being carried by the Pagan Romans as a standard, we might mention the fact, related by Arrian the historian,[198:1] that the troops of Porus, in their war with Alexander the Great, carried on their standards the figure of a man.[198:2] Here is evidently the crucifix standard again.

While discussing "a cross with a man on it" that the Pagan Romans used as a standard, it's worth noting a fact mentioned by the historian Arrian,[198:1] that Porus's troops, during their conflict with Alexander the Great, displayed the figure of a man on their standards.[198:2] This clearly refers to the crucifix standard once more.

"This must have been (says Mr. Higgins) a Staurobates or Salivahana, and looks very like the figure of a man carried on their standards by the Romans. This was similar to the dove carried on the standards of the Assyrians. This must have been the crucifix of Nepaul."[198:3]

"This must have been (says Mr. Higgins) a Staurobates or Salivahana, and looks very much like the figure of a man carried on their standards by the Romans. This was similar to the dove carried on the standards of the Assyrians. This must have been the crucifix of Nepaul."[198:3]

Tertullian, a Christian Father of the second and third centuries, writing to the Pagans, says:

Tertullian, a Christian Father from the second and third centuries, writing to the Pagans, says:

"The origin of your gods is derived from figures moulded on a cross. All those rows of images on your standards are the appendages of crosses; those hangings on your standards and banners are the robes of crosses."[198:4]

"The origin of your gods comes from figures shaped on a cross. All those lines of images on your banners are attached to crosses; those decorations on your standards and banners are the garments of crosses." [198:4]

We have it then, on the authority of a Christian Father, as late as A. D. 211, that the Christians "neither adored crosses nor desired them," but that the Pagans "adored crosses," and not that alone, but "a cross with a man upon it." This we shall presently find to be the case. Jesus, in those days, nor for centuries after, was not represented as a man on a cross. He was represented as a lamb, and the adoration of the crucifix, by the Christians, was a later addition to their religion. But this we shall treat of in its place.

We have it confirmed, from a Christian Father as recent as A.D. 211, that Christians "neither worshipped crosses nor wanted them," while the Pagans "worshipped crosses," and not just any crosses, but "a cross with a man on it." We will soon see this to be true. Jesus, at that time, and for centuries afterward, was not depicted as a "man on a cross." He was shown as a "lamb," and the worship of the crucifix by Christians was a later development in their faith. We'll discuss this in due time.

We may now ask the question, who was this crucified man whom the Pagans "adored" before and after the time of Jesus of Nazareth? Who did the crucifix represent? It was, undoubtedly, "the Saviour crucified for the salvation of mankind," long before the Christian Era, whose effigies were to be seen in many places all over Italy. These Pagan crucifixes were either destroyed, corrupted, or adopted; the latter was the case with many ancient paintings of the Bambino,[198:5] on which may be seen the words Deo Soli. Now, these two words can never apply to Christ Jesus. He was not Deus Solus, in any sense, according to the idiom of the Latin language, and the Romish faith. Whether we construe the words to "the only God," or "God alone," they are equally heretical. No priest, in any age of the Church, would have thought of putting them there, but finding them there, they tolerated them.

We can now ask the question, who was this crucified man that the Pagans "adored" before and after the time of Jesus of Nazareth? Who did the crucifix represent? It was, without a doubt, "the Saviour crucified for the salvation of humanity," long before the Christian Era, whose images were found in many places all over Italy. These Pagan crucifixes were either destroyed, altered, or adopted; the latter was the case with many ancient paintings of the Bambino,[198:5] on which the words Deo Soli could be seen. Now, these two words can never apply to Christ Jesus. He was not Deus Solus in any sense, according to the idiom of the Latin language and the Roman Catholic faith. Whether we interpret the words as "the only God" or "God alone," they are equally heretical. No priest, in any age of the Church, would have thought of putting them there; but finding them there, they tolerated them.

In the "Celtic Druids," Mr. Higgins describes a crucifix, a lamb, and an elephant, which was cut upon the "fire tower"[Pg 199]—so-called—at Brechin, a town of Forfarshire, in Scotland. Although they appeared to be of very ancient date, he supposed, at that time, that they were modern, and belonged to Christianity, but some years afterwards, he wrote as follows:

In the "Celtic Druids," Mr. Higgins describes a crucifix, a lamb, and an elephant that were carved on the "fire tower"[Pg 199]—as it’s called—at Brechin, a town in Forfarshire, Scotland. Even though they seemed very old, he thought at that time that they were modern and related to Christianity. However, some years later, he wrote the following:

"I now doubt (the modern date of the tower), for we have, over and over again, seen the crucified man before Christ. We have also found 'The Lamb that taketh away the sins of the world,' among the Carnutes of Gaul, before the time of Christ; and when I contemplate these, and the Elephant or Ganesa,[199:1] and the Ring[199:2] and its Cobra,[199:3] Linga,[199:4] Iona,[199:5] and Nandies, found not far from the tower, on the estate of Lord Castles, with the Colidei, the island of Iona, and Ii, . . . I am induced to doubt my former conclusions. The Elephant, the Ganesa of India, is a very stubborn fellow to be found here. The Ring, too, when joined with other matters, I cannot get over. All these superstitions must have come from India."[199:6]

"I now have doubts about the modern date of the tower, because we have repeatedly seen the crucified man before Christ. We have also found 'The Lamb that takes away the sins of the world' among the Carnutes of Gaul, before the time of Christ; and when I think about these, along with the Elephant or Ganesa,[199:1] and the Ring[199:2] and its Cobra,[199:3] Linga,[199:4] Iona,[199:5] and Nandies, found not far from the tower, on the estate of Lord Castles, with the Colidei, the island of Iona, and Ii, . . . I am led to doubt my previous conclusions. The Elephant, the Ganesa of India, is quite a persistent figure to be found here. The Ring, too, when considered alongside other things, I can't ignore. All these superstitions must have originated from India."[199:6]

On one of the Irish "round towers" is to be seen a crucifix of unmistakable Asiatic origin.[199:7]

On one of the Irish "round towers," you can see a crucifix of clear Asian origin.[199:7]

If we turn to the New World, we shall find strange though it may appear, that the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians worshiped a crucified Saviour. This was the virgin-born Quetzalcoatle whose crucifixion is represented in the paintings of the "Codex Borgianus," and the "Codex Vaticanus."

If we look at the New World, it may seem strange, but the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians worshiped a crucified Saviour. This was the virgin-born Quetzalcoatle, whose crucifixion is shown in the paintings of the "Codex Borgianus" and the "Codex Vaticanus."

These paintings illustrate the religious opinions of the ancient Mexicans, and were copied from the hieroglyphics found in Mexico. The Spaniards destroyed nearly all the books, ancient monuments and paintings which they could find; had it not been for this, much more regarding the religion of the ancient Mexicans would have been handed down to us. Many chapters were also taken—by the Spanish authorities—from the writings of the first historians who wrote on ancient Mexico. All manuscripts had to be inspected previous to being published. Anything found among these heathens resembling the religion of the Christians, was destroyed when possible.[199:8]

These paintings showcase the religious beliefs of the ancient Mexicans and were copied from the hieroglyphics discovered in Mexico. The Spaniards destroyed nearly all the books, ancient monuments, and paintings they could find; if this hadn't happened, we would know much more about the religion of the ancient Mexicans. Many chapters were also removed—by the Spanish authorities—from the writings of the first historians who documented ancient Mexico. All manuscripts had to be reviewed before being published. Anything found among these non-Christians that resembled the Christian religion was destroyed whenever possible.[199:8]

The first Spanish monks who went to Mexico were surprised to find the crucifix among the heathen inhabitants, and upon inquiring what it meant, were told that it was a representation of [Pg 200]Bacob (Quetzalcoatle), the Son of God, who was put to death by Eopuco. They said that he was placed on a beam of wood, with his arms stretched out, and that he died there.[200:1]

The first Spanish monks who arrived in Mexico were surprised to see the crucifix among the local people. When they asked about its meaning, they were told it represented [Pg 200]Bacob (Quetzalcoatle), the Son of God, who was killed by Eopuco. They explained that he was placed on a beam of wood, with his arms stretched out, and that he died there.[200:1]

Lord Kingsborough, from whose very learned and elaborate work we have taken the above, says:

Lord Kingsborough, from whose extensive and detailed work we have taken the above, says:

"Being questioned as to the manner in which they became acquainted with these things, they replied that the lords instructed their sons in them, and that thus this doctrine descended from one to another."[200:2]

"When asked how they learned about these matters, they said that the lords taught their sons, and that's how this knowledge passed down from one generation to another."[200:2]

Sometimes Quetzalcoatle or Bacob is represented as tied to the cross—just as we have seen that Attys was represented by the Phrygians—and at other times he is represented "in the attitude of a person crucified, with impressions of nail-holes in his hands and feet, but not actually upon a cross"—just as we have found the Hindoo Crishna, and as he is represented in Fig. No. 8. Beneath this representation of Quetzalcoatle crucified, is an image of Death, which an angry serpent seems threatening to devour.[200:3]

Sometimes Quetzalcoatle or Bacob is shown as tied to the cross—just like Attys was depicted by the Phrygians—and at other times he is shown "in the position of a person crucified, with marks of nail holes in his hands and feet, but not actually on a cross"—similar to how we see the Hindu Crishna, and as he is represented in Fig. No. 8. Below this depiction of Quetzalcoatle crucified is an image of Death, which an angry serpent seems ready to devour.[200:3]

On the 73d page of the Borgian MS., he is represented crucified on a cross of the Greek form. In this print there are also impressions of nails to be seen on the feet and hands, and his body is strangely covered with suns.[200:4]

On the 73rd page of the Borgian manuscript, he is shown crucified on a cross of the Greek form. In this print, there are also impressions of nails visible on his feet and hands, and his body is oddly covered with suns.[200:4]

In vol. ii. plate 75, the god is crucified in a circle of nineteen figures, and a serpent is depriving him of the organs of generation.

In vol. ii. plate 75, the god is crucified in a circle of nineteen figures, and a serpent is taking away his reproductive organs.

Lord Kingsborough, commenting on these paintings, says:

Lord Kingsborough, commenting on these paintings, says:

"It is remarkable that in these Mexican paintings the faces of many of the figures are black, and that the visage of Quetzalcoatle is frequently painted in a very deformed manner."[200:5]

"It’s striking that in these Mexican paintings, the faces of many figures are black, and that the image of Quetzalcoatle is often depicted in a very distorted way."[200:5]

His lordship further tells us that (according to the belief of the ancient Mexicans), "the death of Quetzalcoatle upon the cross" was "an atonement for the sins of mankind."[200:6]

His lordship also informs us that (according to the ancient Mexicans' belief), "the death of Quetzalcoatle on the cross" was "an atonement for the sins of humanity."[200:6]

Dr. Daniel Brinton, in his "Myths of the New World," tells us that the Aztecs had a feast which they celebrated "in the early spring," when "victims were nailed to a cross and shot with an arrow."[200:7]

Dr. Daniel Brinton, in his "Myths of the New World," tells us that the Aztecs held a feast that they celebrated "in the early spring," when "victims were nailed to a cross and shot with an arrow."[200:7]

Alexander Von Humboldt, in his "American Researches," also speaks of this feast, when the Mexicans crucified a man, and pierced him with an arrow.[200:8]

Alexander Von Humboldt, in his "American Researches," also discusses this feast when the Mexicans crucified a man and shot him with an arrow.[200:8]

The author of Monumental Christianity, speaking of this, says:

The writer of Monumental Christianity says this:

"Here is the old story of the Prometheus crucified on the Caucasus, and of all other Pagan crucifixions of the young incarnate divinities of India, Persia, Asia Minor and Egypt."[201:1]

"Here is the old story of the Prometheus crucified on the Caucasus, and of all the other Pagan crucifixions of the young incarnate deities of India, Persia, Asia Minor, and Egypt."[201:1]

This we believe; but how did this myth get there? He does not say, but we shall attempt to show, in a future chapter, how this and other myths of Eastern origin became known in the New World.[201:2]

This is what we believe; but how did this myth originate? He doesn’t explain, but we will try to demonstrate, in a future chapter, how this and other myths from the East became known in the New World.[201:2]

It must not be forgotten, in connection with what we have seen concerning the Mexican crucified god being sometimes represented as black, and the feast when the crucified man was shot with an arrow, that effigies of a black crucified man were found in Italy; that Crishna, the crucified, is very often represented black; and that Crishna was shot with an arrow.

It shouldn't be overlooked, in relation to what we've observed about the Mexican crucified god sometimes being depicted as black, and the celebration when the crucified man was shot with an arrow, that effigies of a black crucified man were found in Italy; that Crishna, the crucified, is frequently portrayed as black; and that Crishna was also shot with an arrow.

Crosses were also found in Yucatan, as well as Mexico, with a man upon them.[201:3] Cogolludo, in his "History of Yucatan," speaking of a crucifix found there, says:

Crosses were also discovered in Yucatan, as well as in Mexico, with a man on them.[201:3] Cogolludo, in his "History of Yucatan," mentions a crucifix found there, stating:

"Don Eugenio de Alcantara (one of the true teachers of the Gospel), told me, not only once, that I might safely write that the Indians of Cozumel possessed this holy cross in the time of their paganism; and that some years had elapsed since it was brought to Medira; for having heard from many persons what was reported of it, he had made particular inquiries of some very old Indians who resided there, who assured him that it was the fact."

"Don Eugenio de Alcantara (one of the true teachers of the Gospel) told me more than once that I could confidently write that the people of Cozumel had this holy cross during their pagan times; and that it had been brought to Medira several years ago. After hearing various accounts of it, he specifically asked some very old locals who lived there, and they confirmed that it was true."

He then speaks of the difficulty in accounting for this crucifix being found among the Indians of Cozumel, and ends by saying:

He then talks about the challenge of explaining how this crucifix ended up among the Indians of Cozumel, and concludes by saying:

"But if it be considered that these Indians believed that the Son of God, whom they called Bacob, had died upon a cross, with his arms stretched out upon it, it cannot appear so difficult a matter to comprehend that they should have formed his image according to the religious creed which they possessed."[201:4]

"But if you think about the fact that these Indians believed that the Son of God, whom they called Bacob, had died on a cross, with his arms stretched out on it, it shouldn't be too hard to understand that they created his image based on the religious beliefs they had."[201:4]

We shall find, in another chapter, that these virgin-born "Saviours" and "Slain Ones;" Crishna, Osiris, Horus, Attys, Adonis, Bacchus, &c.—whether torn in pieces, killed by a boar, or crucified—will all melt into ONE.

We will discover, in another chapter, that these virgin-born "Saviors" and "Slain Ones;" Crishna, Osiris, Horus, Attys, Adonis, Bacchus, &c.—whether ripped apart, killed by a boar, or crucified—will all merge into ONE.

We now come to a very important fact not generally known, namely: There are no early representations of Christ Jesus suffering on the cross.

We now come to a very important fact not widely known, which is: There are no early representations of Christ Jesus suffering on the cross.

[Pg 202] Rev. J. P. Lundy, speaking of this, says:

[Pg 202] Rev. J. P. Lundy, talking about this, says:

"Why should a fact so well known to the heathen as the crucifixion be concealed? And yet its actual realistic representation never once occurs in the monuments of Christianity, for more than six or seven centuries."[202:1]

"Why should a fact that is so widely recognized by non-believers as the crucifixion be hidden? And yet, its true representation is not found in Christian monuments for over six or seven centuries."[202:1]

Mrs. Jameson, in her "History of Our Lord in Art," says:

Mrs. Jameson, in her "History of Our Lord in Art," says:

"The crucifixion is not one of the subjects of early Christianity. The death of our Lord was represented by various types, but never in its actual form.

"The crucifixion is not one of the subjects of early Christianity. The death of our Lord was depicted in various types, but never in its actual form.

"The earliest instances of the crucifixion are found in illustrated manuscripts of various countries, and in those ivory and enameled forms which are described in the Introduction. Some of these are ascertained, by historical or by internal evidence, to have been executed in the ninth century, there is one also, of an extraordinary rude and fantastic character, in a MS. in the ancient library of St. Galle, which is ascertained to be of the eighth century. At all events, there seems no just grounds at present for assigning an earlier date."[202:2]

The earliest examples of the crucifixion can be seen in illustrated manuscripts from various countries, as well as in those ivory and enameled forms mentioned in the Introduction. Some of these have been confirmed, through historical or internal evidence, to have been created in the ninth century. There is also one particularly crude and bizarre example in a manuscript from the ancient library of St. Galle, which is confirmed to be from the eighth century. In any case, there doesn't seem to be a valid reason to assign an earlier date at this time.[202:2]

"Early Christian art, such as it appears in the bas-reliefs on sarcophagi, gave but one solitary incident from the story of Our Lord's Passion, and that utterly divested of all circumstances of suffering. Our Lord is represented as young and beautiful, free from bonds, with no 'accursed tree' on his shoulders."[202:3]

"Early Christian art, like what you see in the bas-reliefs on sarcophagi, depicts just one moment from the story of Our Lord's Passion, completely stripped of all elements of suffering. Our Lord appears young and beautiful, unbound, without the 'cursed tree' on his shoulders."[202:3]

The oldest representation of Christ Jesus was a figure of a lamb,[202:4] to which sometimes a vase was added, into which his blood flowed, and at other times couched at the foot of a cross. This custom subsisted up to the year 680, and until the pontificate of Agathon, during the reign of Constantine Pogonat. By the sixth synod of Constantinople (canon 82) it was ordained that instead of the ancient symbol, which had been the Lamb, the figure of a man fastened to a cross (such as the Pagans had adored), should be represented. All this was confirmed by Pope Adrian I.[202:5]

The earliest representation of Christ Jesus was a figure of a lamb,[202:4] sometimes accompanied by a vase that poured out his blood, and at other times lying at the foot of a cross. This practice continued until the year 680, during the papacy of Agathon, under the reign of Constantine Pogonat. The sixth synod of Constantinople (canon 82) decreed that instead of the old symbol, which had been the Lamb chop, the image of a man nailed to a cross (like what the Pagans worshipped) should be shown. All of this was affirmed by Pope Adrian I.[202:5]

A simple cross, which was the symbol of eternal life, or of salvation, among the ancients, was sometimes, as we have seen, placed alongside of the Lamb. In the course of time, the Lamb was put on the cross, as the ancient Israelites had put the paschal lamb centuries before,[202:6] and then, as we have seen, they put a man upon it.

A simple cross, which symbolized eternal life or salvation among ancient people, was sometimes placed next to the Lamb, as we have seen. Over time, the Lamb was depicted on the cross, similar to how the ancient Israelites had placed the paschal lamb centuries earlier,[202:6] and then, as we've discussed, they depicted a man on it.

Christ Jesus is also represented in early art as the "Good Shepherd," that is, as a young man with a lamb on his shoulders.[202:7]

Christ Jesus is also depicted in early art as the "Good Shepherd," meaning he is shown as a young man with a lamb on his shoulders.[202:7]

[Pg 203] This is just the manner in which the Pagan Apollo, Mercury and others were represented centuries before.[203:1]

[Pg 203] This is exactly how the Pagan Apollo, Mercury, and others were depicted centuries ago.[203:1]

Mrs. Jameson says:

Mrs. Jameson says:

"Mercury attired as a shepherd, with a ram on his shoulders, borne in the same manner as in many of the Christian representations, was no unfrequent object (in ancient art) and in some instances led to a difficulty in distinguishing between the two,"[203:2] that is, between Mercury and Christ Jesus.

Mercury dressed as a shepherd, with a ram on his shoulders, depicted in a way similar to many Christian representations, was a common sight in ancient art and sometimes made it hard to tell the difference between the two,[203:2] that is, between Mercury and Christ Jesus.

M. Renan says:

M. Renan says:

"The Good Shepherd of the catacombs in Rome is a copy from the Aristeus, or from the Apollo Nomius, which figured in the same posture on the Pagan sarcophagi; and still carries the flute of Pan, in the midst of the four half-naked seasons."[203:3]

"The Good Shepherd of the catacombs in Rome is a copy of the Aristeus, or from the Apollo Nomius, which was shown in the same pose on the Pagan sarcophagi; and it still holds the flute of Pan, surrounded by the four semi-nude seasons."[203:3]

The Egyptian Saviour Horus was called the "Shepherd of the People."[203:4]

The Egyptian Savior Horus was known as the "Shepherd of the People."[203:4]

The Hindoo Saviour Crishna was called the "Royal Good Shepherd."[203:5]

The Hindu Savior Krishna was known as the "Royal Good Shepherd."[203:5]

We have seen, then, on the authority of a Christian writer who has made the subject a special study, that, "there seems no just grounds at present for assigning an earlier date," for the "earliest instances of the crucifixion" of Christ Jesus, represented in art, than the eighth or ninth century. Now, a few words in regard to what these crucifixes looked like. If the reader imagines that the crucifixes which are familiar to us at the present day are similar to those early ones, we would inform him that such is not the case. The earliest artists of the crucifixion represent the Christian Saviour as young and beardless, always without the crown of thorns, alive, and erect, apparently elate; no signs of bodily suffering are there.[203:6]

We have seen, then, based on a Christian author who has focused specifically on this topic, that "there seems to be no valid reason at this time to assign an earlier date" for the "earliest depictions of the crucifixion" of Christ than the eighth or ninth century. Now, let’s take a moment to discuss what these crucifixes looked like. If you think that the crucifixes we know today are similar to those early ones, we want to clarify that this is not the case. The earliest artists who depicted the crucifixion illustrate the Christian Savior as young and beardless, always without the crown of thorns, alive, and standing, seemingly joyful; there are no signs of physical suffering present.[203:6]

On page 151, plate 181, of Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art" (vol. ii.), he is represented standing on a foot-rest on the cross, alive, and eyes open. Again, on page 330, plate 253, he is represented standing "with body upright and arms extended straight, with no nails, no wounds, no crown of thorns—frequently clothed, and with a regal crown—a God, young and beautiful, hanging, as it were, without compulsion or pain."

On page 151, plate 181, of Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art" (vol. ii.), he is shown standing on a footrest on the cross, alive and with his eyes open. Again, on page 330, plate 253, he is depicted standing "with his body upright and arms extended straight, with no nails, no wounds, no crown of thorns—often clothed, and wearing a regal crown—looking like a young and beautiful God, hanging there without any force or pain."

On page 167, plate 188, are to be seen "the thieves bound to their [Pg 204]cross (which is simply an upright beam, without cross-bars), with the figure of the Lord standing between them." He is not bound nor nailed to a cross; no cross is there. He is simply standing erect in the form of a cross. This is a representation of what is styled, "Early crucifixion with thieves." On page 173, plate 190, we have a representation of the crucifixion, in which Jesus and the thieves are represented crucified on the Egyptian tau (see Fig. No. 12). The thieves are tied, but the man-god is nailed to the cross. A similar representation may be seen on page 189, plate 198.

On page 167, plate 188, you can see "the thieves bound to their [Pg 204]cross (which is simply an upright beam, without cross-bars), with the figure of the Lord standing between them." He is not bound or nailed to a cross; there is no cross. He is just standing upright in the shape of a cross. This is a depiction of what is called "Early crucifixion with thieves." On page 173, plate 190, there’s an image of the crucifixion, where Jesus and the thieves are depicted crucified on the Egyptian tau (see Fig. No. 12). The thieves are tied, but the man-god is nailed to the cross. A similar image can be found on page 189, plate 198.

On page 155, plate 183, there is a representation of what is called "Virgin and St. John at foot of cross," but this cross is simply an upright beam (as Fig. No. 13). There are no cross-bars attached. On page 167, plate 188, the thieves are tied to an upright beam (as Fig. 13), and Jesus stands between them, with arms extended in the form of a cross, as the Hindoo Crishna is to be seen in Fig. No. 8. On page 157, plate 185, Jesus is represented crucified on the Egyptian cross (as No. 12).

On page 155, plate 183, there's an illustration called "Virgin and St. John at the foot of the cross," but this cross is just an upright beam (as Fig. No. 13). There are no cross-bars attached. On page 167, plate 188, the thieves are tied to an upright beam (as Fig. 13), and Jesus stands between them, with arms extended in the shape of a cross, like the Hindu Krishna can be seen in Fig. No. 8. On page 157, plate 185, Jesus is shown crucified on the Egyptian cross (as No. 12).

Some ancient crucifixes represent the Christian Saviour crucified on a cross similar in form to the Roman figure which stands for the number ten (see Fig. No. 14). Thus we see that there was no uniformity in representing the "cross of Christ," among the early Christians; even the cross which Constantine put on his "Labarum," or sacred banner, was nothing more than the monogram of the Pagan god Osiris (Fig. No. 15),[204:1] as we shall see in a subsequent chapter.

Some ancient crucifixes show the Christian Savior nailed to a cross that resembles the Roman symbol for the number ten (see Fig. No. 14). This shows that there wasn't a consistent way to depict the "cross of Christ" among early Christians; even the cross that Constantine placed on his "Labarum," or sacred banner, was simply a version of the monogram of the Pagan god Osiris (Fig. No. 15),[204:1] as we will explore in a later chapter.

crosses

The dogma of the vicarious atonement has met with no success whatever among the Jews. The reason for this is very evident. The idea of vicarious atonement, in any form, is contrary to Jewish [Pg 205]ethics, but it is in full accord with the Gentile. The law ordains that[205:1] "every man shall be put to death for his own sin," and not for the sin or crime committed by any other person. No ransom should protect the murderer against the arm of justice.[205:2] The principle of equal rights and equal responsibilities is fundamental in the law. If the law of God—for as such it is received—denounces the vicarious atonement, viz., to slaughter an innocent person to atone for the crimes of others, then God must abhor it. What is more, Jesus is said to have sanctioned this law, for is he not made to say: "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law."[205:3]

The concept of vicarious atonement has had no impact whatsoever among the Jews. The reason for this is quite clear. The idea of vicarious atonement, in any form, goes against Jewish [Pg 205]ethics, but aligns perfectly with those of the Gentile. The law states that[205:1] "every man shall be put to death for his own sin," not for the sin or crime committed by someone else. No ransom should shield a murderer from the consequences of justice.[205:2] The principle of equal rights and equal responsibilities is central to the law. If the law of God—as it is accepted—condemns vicarious atonement, meaning to kill an innocent person to make up for the crimes of others, then God must detest it. Furthermore, Jesus is said to have approved of this law, as he is quoted saying: "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law."[205:3]

"Salvation is and can be nothing else than learning the laws of life and keeping them. There is, in the modern world, neither place nor need for any of the theological 'schemes of salvation' or theological 'Saviours.' No wrath of either God or devil stands in man's way; and therefore no 'sacrifice' is needed to get them out of the way. Jesus saves only as he helps men know and keep God's laws. Thousands of other men, in their degree, are Saviours in precisely the same way. As there has been no 'fall of man,' all the hundreds of theological devices for obviating its supposed effects are only imaginary cures for imaginary ills. What man does need is to be taught the necessary laws of life, and have brought to bear upon him adequate motives for obeying them. To know and keep God's laws is being reconciled to him. This is health; and out of health—that is, the perfect condition of the whole man, called holiness or wholeness—comes happiness, in this world and in all worlds."

"Salvation is nothing more than learning the laws of life and following them. In today’s world, there’s no need for any theological 'schemes of salvation' or theological 'Saviors.' There’s no anger from God or the devil blocking our way, so there’s no 'sacrifice' required to remove those obstacles. Jesus saves by helping people understand and follow God’s laws. Many others, in their own ways, serve as Saviors in the same manner. Since there hasn’t been a 'fall of man,' all the various theological solutions intended to fix its imagined effects are just fictional remedies for made-up problems. What people truly need is to learn the essential laws of life and be motivated to obey them. Knowing and following God's laws means being at peace with Him. This is health, and from health—that is, the complete state of a person, known as holiness or wholeness—comes happiness, both in this world and beyond."


FOOTNOTES:

[181:1] Monier Williams: Hinduism, pp. 36-40.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monier Williams: Hinduism, pp. 36-40.

[182:1] Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 36.

[182:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 303.

[182:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 303.

[182:3] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 443.

[182:3] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 443.

[183:1] Herodotus: bk. ii. ch. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus: vol. 2, ch. 39.

[183:2] In the trial of Dr. Thomas (at Chicago) for "doctrinal heresy," one of the charges made against him (Sept. 8, 1881) was that he had said "the Blood of the Lamb had nothing to do with salvation." And in a sermon preached in Boston, Sept. 2, 1881, at the Columbus Avenue Presbyterian Church, by the Rev. Andrew A. Bonar. D. D., the preacher said: "No sinner dares to meet the holy God until his sin has been forgiven, or until he has received remission. The penalty of sin is death, and this penalty is not remitted by anything the sinner can do for himself, but only through the Blood of Jesus. If you have accepted Jesus as your Saviour, you can take the blood of Jesus, and with boldness present it to the Father as payment in full of the penalties of all your sins. Sinful man has no right to the benefits and the beauties and glories of nature. These were all lost to him through Adam's sin, but to the blood of Christ's sacrifice he has a right; it was shed for him. It is Christ's death that does the blessed work of salvation for us. It was not his life nor his Incarnation. His Incarnation could not pay a farthing of our debt, but his blood shed in redeeming love, pays it all." (See Boston Advertiser, Sept. 3, 1881.)

[183:2] In the trial of Dr. Thomas (in Chicago) for "doctrinal heresy," one of the accusations against him (Sept. 8, 1881) was that he claimed "the Blood of the Lamb has nothing to do with salvation." In a sermon delivered in Boston on Sept. 2, 1881, at the Columbus Avenue Presbyterian Church, Rev. Andrew A. Bonar, D.D., stated: "No sinner can approach the holy God until their sin has been forgiven, or until they have received remission. The penalty of sin is death, and this penalty cannot be canceled by anything the sinner can do for themselves, but only through the Blood of Jesus. If you have accepted Jesus as your Savior, you can take the blood of Jesus and boldly present it to the Father as complete payment for all your sins. A sinful person has no right to the benefits, beauty, and glory of nature. These were all lost to them because of Adam's sin, but they have a right to the blood of Christ's sacrifice; it was shed for them. It is Christ's death that accomplishes the blessed work of salvation for us. It was not his life or his Incarnation. His Incarnation could not pay any part of our debt, but his blood shed in redeeming love pays it all." (See Boston Advertiser, Sept. 3, 1881.)

[183:3] Habet ergo Diabolus Christos suos.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Devil has his Christs.

[183:4] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326 and 327.

[183:4] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326 and 327.

[184:1] Hinduism, p. 214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hinduism, p. 214.

[184:2] Ibid. p. 115.

Ibid. p. 115.

[184:3] Vishnu Purana, p. 440.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vishnu Purana, p. 440.

[184:4] Ibid.

Ibid.

[184:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[184:6] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 132.

[184:6] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 132.

[184:7] Pages 274 and 612.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pages 274 and 612.

[184:8] "On reconte fort diversement la mort de Crishna. Une tradition remarquable et avérée le fait périr sur un bois fatal (un arbre), ou il fut cloué d'un coup de flèche." (Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 144.)

[184:8] "There are many different stories about the death of Crishna. A notable and confirmed tradition says he died on a cursed tree, where he was nailed by an arrow." (Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 144.)

[185:1] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 499, and Mrs. Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art," ii. 317, where the cross is called the "accursed tree."

[185:1] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 499, and Mrs. Jameson's "History of Our Lord in Art," ii. 317, where the cross is referred to as the "cursed tree."

[185:2] Chap. xxi. 22, 23: "If a man have committed a sin worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree: his body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day; (for he that is hanged is accursed of God;) that thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance."

[185:2] Chap. xxi. 22, 23: "If a person has committed a sin deserving of death, and they are to be executed, and you hang them on a tree: their body must not remain on the tree overnight, but you must definitely bury them that day; (for anyone who is hanged is cursed by God;) so that your land, which the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance, will not be defiled."

[185:3] Galatians, iii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Galatians 3:13.

[185:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 146, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 402.

[185:4] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 146, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 402.

"The crucified god Wittoba is also called Balü. He is worshiped in a marked manner at Pander-poor or Bunder-poor, near Poonah." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 750, note 1.)

"The crucified god Wittoba is also known as Balü. He is particularly worshiped at Pander-poor or Bunder-poor, near Poonah." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 750, note 1.)

"A form of Vishnu (Crishna), called Viththal or Vithobā, is the popular god at Pandharpur in Mahā-ráshtrá, the favorite of the celebrated Marāthi poet Tukārāma." (Prof. Monier Williams: Indian Wisdom, p. xlviii.)

"A form of Vishnu (Krishna), known as Viththal or Vithobā, is the popular god in Pandharpur, Maharashtra, and is the favorite of the famous Marathi poet Tukārāma." (Prof. Monier Williams: Indian Wisdom, p. xlviii.)

[185:5] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 160.

[185:5] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 160.

[185:6] This can be seen by referring to Calmet, Sonnerat, or Higgins, vol. ii., which contain plates representing Crishna.

[185:6] You can see this by looking at Calmet, Sonnerat, or Higgins, vol. ii., which include illustrations of Crishna.

[186:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 128.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 128.

[186:2] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 411.

[186:2] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 411.

[186:3] Luke, xxiii. 39-43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 23:39-43.

[186:4] Vasudeva means God. See Vishnu Purana, p. 274.

[186:4] Vasudeva means God. See Vishnu Purana, p. 274.

[186:5] Vishnu Purana, p. 612.

Vishnu Purana, p. 612.

[187:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 72.

[187:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 72.

[187:2] "Si ita se res habet, ut existimat Beausobrius, Indi, et Budistæ quorum religio, eadem est ac Tibetana, nonnisi a Manichæis nova hæc deliriorum portenta acceperunt. Hænamque gentes præsertim in urbe Nepal, Luna XII. Badr seu Bhadon Augusti mensis, dies festos auspicaturæ Dei Indræ, erigunt ad illius memoriam ubique locorum cruces amictas Abrotono. Earum figuram descriptam habes ad lit. B, Tabula pone sequenti. Nam A effigies est ipsius Indræ crucifixi signa Telech in fronte manibus pedibusque gerentis." (Alph Tibet, p. 203. Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130.)

[187:2] "If things are as Beausobrius believes, the Indians and Budists, whose religion is the same as that of Tibet, received these new absurd ideas only from the Manichaeans. These people, especially in the city of Nepal, celebrate the festival of the god Indra on the twelfth day of the month Badr or Bhadon in August, erecting crosses adorned with Abroton in his memory everywhere. You can see a description of their figure at letter B, in the following table. A is a representation of the crucified Indra holding the signs of Telech in his hands and feet." (Alph Tibet, p. 203. Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130.)

[188:1] "Ils conviennent qu'il a répandu son sang pour le salut du genre humain, ayant été percé de clous par tout son corps. Quoiqu'ils ne disent pas qu'il a souffert le supplice de la croix, ou en trouve pourtant la figure dans leurs livres." (Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.)

[188:1] "They agree that he shed his blood for the salvation of humanity, having been pierced with nails throughout his body. Although they don't say that he suffered the punishment of the cross, they do find its representation in their books." (Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.)

[188:2] "Although the nations of Europe have changed their religions during the past eighteen centuries, the Hindoo has not done so, except very partially. . . . The religious creeds, rites, customs, and habits of thought of the Hindoos generally, have altered little since the days of Manu, 500 years B. C." (Prof. Monier Williams: Indian Wisdom, p. iv.)

[188:2] "While the countries of Europe have changed their religions over the last eighteen centuries, the Hindus have only done so to a small extent. . . . The religious beliefs, rituals, customs, and ways of thinking of the Hindus, in general, have changed very little since the time of Manu, 500 years B. C." (Prof. Monier Williams: Indian Wisdom, p. iv.)

[188:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 147, 572, 667 and 750; vol. ii. p. 122, and note 4, p. 185, this chapter.

[188:3] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 147, 572, 667, and 750; vol. ii. p. 122, and note 4, p. 185, this chapter.

[188:4] See Max Müller's Science of Religion, p. 224.

[188:4] See Max Müller's Science of Religion, p. 224.

[188:5] Quoted in Lillie's Buddhism, p. 93.

[188:5] Cited in Lillie's Buddhism, p. 93.

[188:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

[188:7] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 20, 25, 85. Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 247. Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 327, and almost any work on Buddhism.

[188:7] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 20, 25, 85. Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 247. Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 327, and pretty much any book on Buddhism.

[188:8] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

[188:9] Ibid. Johnson's Oriental Religions, p. 604. See also Asiatic Researches, vol. iii., or chapter xii. of this work.

[188:9] Same. Johnson's Oriental Religions, p. 604. See also Asiatic Researches, vol. iii., or chapter xii. of this work.

[188:10] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 18.

[188:11] Ibid.

Ibid.

[188:12] Ibid.

Ibid.

[188:13] Vol. i. p. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, p. 118.

[189:1] Quoted in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.

[189:1] Cited in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.

[189:2] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 20.

[189:3] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: History of the Buddha, p. 33.

[189:4] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 337.

[189:4] Huc's Travels, vol. i. pp. 326, 337.

[189:5] Müller: Hist. Sanscrit Literature, p. 80.

[189:5] Müller: History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 80.

[189:6] See Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 95, and Williams: Hinduism, p. 214.

[189:6] See Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 95, and Williams: Hinduism, p. 214.

[189:7] "He in mercy left paradise, and came down to earth, because he was filled with compassion for the sins and miseries of mankind. He sought to lead them into better paths, and took their sufferings upon himself, that he might expiate their crimes, and mitigate the punishment they must otherwise inevitably undergo." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 86.)

[189:7] "He kindly left paradise and came down to earth because he was filled with compassion for the sins and suffering of humanity. He aimed to guide them towards better ways, and took their pain upon himself so he could atone for their wrongdoings and lessen the punishment they would otherwise have to face." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 86.)

"The object of his mission on earth was to instruct those who were straying from the right path, expiate the sins of mortals by his own sufferings, and produce for them a happy entrance into another existence by obedience to his precepts and prayers in his name. They always speak of him as one with God from all eternity. His most common title is 'The Saviour of the World.'" (Ibid. vol. i. p. 247.)

"The purpose of his mission on earth was to teach those who were wandering off the right path, make amends for people's sins through his own suffering, and create a joyful passage into another life by following his teachings and praying in his name. They always refer to him as one with God for all time. His most common title is 'The Savior of the World.'" (Ibid. vol. i. p. 247.)

[190:1] Quoted in Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 211.

[190:1] Cited in Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 211.

[190:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[190:3] See Renouf: Religions of Ancient Egypt, p. 178.

[190:3] See Renouf: Religions of Ancient Egypt, p. 178.

[190:4] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 155.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 155.

[190:5] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 848.

[190:5] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 848.

[190:6] In Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 171. Quoted in Knight's Art and Mythology, p. 71.

[190:6] In Rawlinson's Herodotus, vol. ii. p. 171. Quoted in Knight's Art and Mythology, p. 71.

[190:7] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 185.

[190:8] See Mysteries of Adoni, p. 88.

[190:8] See Mysteries of Adoni, p. 88.

[190:9] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[190:9] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[191:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 255.

[191:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 255.

[191:2] Vol. ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 2.

[191:3] Lactant. Inst., div. iv. chap. xiii. In Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 544.

[191:3] Lactantius, Institutes, Book IV, Chapter XIII. In Anacalypsis, Volume I, Page 544.

[191:4] See chapter xxxix. this work.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ this work.

[191:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 163.

[191:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 163.

[191:6] See the chapter on "The Resurrection of Jesus."

[191:6] Check out the chapter on "The Resurrection of Jesus."

[192:1] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Prometheus."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Prometheus."

[192:2] "Prometheus has been a favorite subject with the poets. He is represented as the friend of mankind, who interposed in their behalf when Jove was incensed against them." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 32.)

[192:2] "Prometheus has been a popular topic among poets. He is depicted as the friend of humanity, who stepped in for them when Jove was angry with them." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 32.)

"In the mythos relating to Prometheus, he always appears as the friend of the human race, suffering in its behalf the most fearful tortures." (John Fiske: Myths and Myth-makers, pp. 64, 65.) "Prometheus was nailed to the rocks on Mount Caucasus, with arms extended." (Alexander Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 82.) "Prometheus is said to have been nailed up with arms extended, near the Caspian Straits, on Mount Caucasus. The history of Prometheus on the Cathedral at Bordeaux (France) here receives its explanation." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 113.)

"In the stories about Prometheus, he always shows up as a friend to humanity, enduring the most terrible torments for their sake." (John Fiske: Myths and Myth-makers, pp. 64, 65.) "Prometheus was nailed to the rocks on Mount Caucasus, with arms extended." (Alexander Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 82.) "Prometheus is said to have been nailed up with arms extended, near the Caspian Straits, on Mount Caucasus. The history of Prometheus on the Cathedral at Bordeaux (France) provides its explanation here." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 113.)

[192:3] See Æschylus' "Prometheus Chained." Translated by the Rev. R. Potter: Harper & Bros., N. Y.

[192:3] See Aeschylus' "Prometheus Bound." Translated by Rev. R. Potter: Harper & Bros., N.Y.

[192:4] Ibid. p. 82.

Ibid. p. 82.

[193:1] Petræus was an interchangeable synonym of the name Oceanus.

[193:1] Petræus was just another name for Oceanus.

[193:2] "Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying: Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto thee." (Matt. xvi. 22.)

[193:2] "Then Peter took him aside and started to correct him, saying: God forbid it, Lord; this won’t happen to you." (Matt. xvi. 22.)

[193:3] "And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which also bewailed and lamented him." (Luke, xxiii. 27.)

[193:3] "A large crowd of people, including women, followed him, mourning and weeping for him." (Luke, xxiii. 27.)

[193:4] See Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 193, 194, or Potter's Æschylus.

[193:4] Check out Taylor's Diegesis, pages 193, 194, or Potter's Æschylus.

[193:5] "They say that the god (Bacchus), the offspring of Zeus and Demeter, was torn to pieces." (Diodorus Siculus, in Knight, p. 156, note.)

[193:5] "They say that the god (Bacchus), the child of Zeus and Demeter, was ripped apart." (Diodorus Siculus, in Knight, p. 156, note.)

[193:6] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mythology, p. 98, note. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, 258. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102.

[193:6] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 98, note. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, 258. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102.

[193:7] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[193:7] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[193:8] Ibid.

Ibid.

[193:9] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 169.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 169.

[193:10] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 135.

[193:10] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 135.

[193:11] Ibid.

Ibid.

[193:12] Beausobre quotes the inscription on a monument of Bacchus, thus: "C'est moi, dit il, qui vous conduis, C'est moi, qui vous conserve, ou qui vous sauve; Je sui Alpha et Omega, &c." (See chap. xxxix this work.)

[193:12] Beausobre quotes the inscription on a monument of Bacchus: "It's me, he says, who leads you, It's me who keeps you safe or saves you; I am Alpha and Omega, etc." (See chap. xxxix this work.)

[193:13] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 195. Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 152. Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 94.

[193:13] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 195. Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 152. Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 94.

[193:14] See Celtic Druids, Taylor's Diegesis, p. 153, and Montfaucon, vol. i.

[193:14] See Celtic Druids, Taylor's Diegesis, p. 153, and Montfaucon, vol. i.

[193:15] See Mysteries of Adoni, p. 91, and Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 322.

[193:15] See Mysteries of Adoni, p. 91, and Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 322.

[194:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 153.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 153.

[194:2] See the chapter on "Miracles of Jesus."

[194:2] Check out the chapter on "Miracles of Jesus."

[194:3] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 254.

[194:3] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 254.

[194:4] See Monumental Christianity, p. 186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Monumental Christianity, p. 186.

[194:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 15.

[194:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 15.

[194:6] See Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 86.

[194:6] Check out Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 86.

[194:7] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 15, and our chapter on Christian Symbols.

[194:7] Check out Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 15, and our chapter on Christian Symbols.

[194:8] This subject will be referred to again in chapter xxxix.

[194:8] This topic will be mentioned again in chapter xxxix.

[194:9] See Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 237, 241, 242, and Mysteries of Adoni, p. 123, note.

[194:9] See Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 237, 241, 242, and Mysteries of Adoni, p. 123, note.

[194:10] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

[194:10] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

[194:11] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 20.

[194:11] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 20.

"According to the most ancient tradition of the East-Iranians recorded in the Zend-Avesta, the God of Light (Ormuzd) communicated his mysteries to some men through his Word." (Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 75.)

"According to the oldest tradition of the East-Iranians documented in the Zend-Avesta, the God of Light (Ormuzd) revealed his secrets to certain individuals through his Word." (Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 75.)

[194:12] Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wake: Phallism, etc., p. 47.

[195:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 258, 259.

[195:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. pp. 258, 259.

[195:2] Malcolm: Hist. Persia, vol. i. Ap. p. 494; Nimrod, vol. ii. p. 31. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 649.

[195:2] Malcolm: History of Persia, vol. i. Ap. p. 494; Nimrod, vol. ii. p. 31. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 649.

[195:3] Col. i. 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Col. 1:26.

[195:4] See Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 102.

[195:4] See Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 102.

[195:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 89, marginal note.

[195:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 89, marginal note.

[195:6] "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." (John, i. 1.)

[195:6] "In the beginning, there was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God." (John, i. 1.)

[195:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. 69 and 71.

[195:7] Check out Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. 69 and 71.

[195:8] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 652.

[195:8] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. 2, p. 652.

[195:9] Ibid. vol. i. p. 537.

[195:9] Same source, vol. i, p. 537.

[195:10] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 119. Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. xxii. and 98. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 71, and Spirit History, pp. 183, 205, 206, 249. Bible for Learners, vol. ii. p. 25. Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. pp. 195, 237, 516, besides the authorities already cited.

[195:10] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 119. Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. xxii and 98. Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 71, and Spirit History, pp. 183, 205, 206, 249. Bible for Learners, vol. ii, p. 25. Isis Unveiled, vol. ii, pp. 195, 237, 516, along with the sources already mentioned.

[196:1] See Bunsen's Bible Chronology, p. 5. Keys of St. Peter, 135. Volney's Ruins, p. 168.

[196:1] See Bunsen's Bible Chronology, p. 5. Keys of St. Peter, 135. Volney's Ruins, p. 168.

[196:2] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, p. 64, vol. ii.

[196:2] Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, p. 64, vol. ii.

[196:3] Ibid. p. 86, and Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 202, 206, 407. Dupuis: p. 267.

[196:3] Ibid. p. 86, and Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 202, 206, 407. Dupuis: p. 267.

[196:4] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. iv.

[196:4] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 1, chapter 4.

[196:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 78.

[196:5] See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 78.

[196:6] See Ibid. p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 39.

[196:7] Luke, iv. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 4:21.

[196:8] Psalm, cv. 15. The term "an Anointed One," which we use in English, is Christos in Greek, and Messiah in Hebrew. (See Bible for Learners, and Religion of Israel, p. 147.)

[196:8] Psalm, cv. 15. The term "an Anointed One," which we use in English, is Christos in Greek, and Messiah in Hebrew. (See Bible for Learners, and Religion of Israel, p. 147.)

[196:9] Matthew, xxiv. 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 24:24.

[196:10] Acts, vii. 45; Hebrews, iv. 8; compare Nehemiah, viii. 17.

[196:10] Acts, 7:45; Hebrews, 4:8; see also Nehemiah, 8:17.

[197:1] He who, it is said, was liberated at the time of the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth.

[197:1] He who, it is said, was freed at the time of the crucifixion of Jesus of Nazareth.

[197:2] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 60.

[197:2] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii, p. 60.

[197:3] Octavius, c. xxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Octavius, c. 29.

[197:4] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 116.

[197:4] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 116.

[198:1] In his History of the Campaigns of Alexander.

[198:1] In his History of the Campaigns of Alexander.

[198:2] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.

[198:2] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.

[198:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[198:4] Apol. c. 16; Ad Nationes, c. xii.

[198:4] Apol. ch. 16; To the Nations, ch. 12.

[198:5] See the chapter on "The Worship of the Virgin."

[198:5] Check out the chapter on "The Worship of the Virgin."

[199:1] Ganesa is the Indian God of Wisdom. (See Asiatic Researches, vol. i.)

[199:1] Ganesa is the Indian God of Wisdom. (See Asiatic Researches, vol. i.)

[199:2] The Ring and circle was an emblem of god, or eternity, among the Hindoos. (See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 87.)

[199:2] The Ring and circle symbolized divinity or eternity for the Hindoos. (See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 87.)

[199:3] The Cobra, or hooded snake, is a native of the East Indies, where it is held as sacred. (See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 16, and Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship.)

[199:3] The Cobra, or hooded snake, is originally from the East Indies, where it is considered sacred. (See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 16, and Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship.)

[199:4] Linga denotes, in the sectarian worship of the Hindoos, the Phallus, an emblem of the male or generative power of nature.

[199:4] Linga refers, in the religious practices of the Hindus, to the Phallus, a symbol of the male or creative force of nature.

[199:5] Iona, or Yoni, is the counterpart of Linga, i. e., an emblem of the female generative power. We have seen that these were attached to the effigies of the Hindoo crucified Saviour, Crishna.

[199:5] Iona, or Yoni, represents the female counterpart of Linga, meaning it symbolizes female creative energy. We’ve observed that these were associated with the statues of the Hindu crucified Savior, Krishna.

[199:6] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 130.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 130.

[199:7] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, pp. 253, 254, 255.

[199:7] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, pp. 253, 254, 255.

[199:8] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. pp. 165 and 179.

[199:8] Check out Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi, pp. 165 and 179.

[200:1] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[200:1] See Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[200:2] Ibid. p. 162.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 162.

[200:3] Ibid. p. 161.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 161.

[200:4] Ibid. p. 167.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 167.

[200:5] Ibid. p. 167.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 167.

[200:6] Ibid. p. 166.

Ibid. p. 166.

[200:7] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 95.

[200:7] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 95.

[200:8] See, also, Monumental Christianity, p. 393.

[200:8] Also check out Monumental Christianity, p. 393.

"Once a year the ancient Mexicans made an image of one of their gods, which was pierced by an arrow, shot by a priest of Quetzalcoatle." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 207.)

"Once a year, the ancient Mexicans created a representation of one of their gods, which was struck by an arrow shot by a priest of Quetzalcoatle." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 207.)

[201:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 393.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 393.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[201:3] See Monumental Christianity, p. 390, and Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 169.

[201:3] See Monumental Christianity, p. 390, and Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 169.

[201:4] Quoted by Lord Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 172.

[201:4] Cited by Lord Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 172.

[202:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 246.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, p. 246.

[202:2] History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 137.

[202:2] History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 137.

[202:3] Ibid. p. 317.

Ibid. p. 317.

[202:4] See Illustrations in Ibid. vol. i.

[202:4] See illustrations in the same source, vol. i.

[202:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 252. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. 111, and Monumental Christianity, p. 246, et seq.

[202:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 252. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. 111, and Monumental Christianity, p. 246, et seq.

[202:6] The paschal lamb was roasted on a cross, by ancient Israel, and is still so done by the Samaritans at Nablous. (See Lundy's Monumental Christianity, pp. 19 and 247.)

[202:6] The Passover lamb was roasted on a cross by ancient Israel, and the Samaritans in Nablous still do this today. (See Lundy's Monumental Christianity, pp. 19 and 247.)

"The lamb slain (at the feast of the passover) was roasted whole, with two spits thrust through it—one lengthwise, and one transversely—crossing each other near the fore legs; so that the animal was, in a manner, crucified. Not a bone of it might be broken—a circumstance strongly representing the sufferings of our Lord Jesus, the passover slain for us." (Barnes's Notes, vol. i. p. 292.)

"The lamb that was sacrificed (during the Passover feast) was roasted whole, with two skewers inserted through it—one running lengthwise and one crosswise—intersecting near the front legs; this made it seem, in a way, crucified. None of its bones could be broken—this detail powerfully reflects the sufferings of our Lord Jesus, the Passover sacrificed for us." (Barnes's Notes, vol. i. p. 292.)

[202:7] See King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 138. Also, Monumental Christianity, and Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, for illustrations.

[202:7] See King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 138. Also, Monumental Christianity, and Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, for illustrations.

[203:1] See King's Gnostics, p. 178. Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii., and Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, ii. 340.

[203:1] See King's Gnostics, p. 178. Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii., and Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, ii. 340.

[203:2] Jameson: Hist. of Our Lord in Art, p. 340, vol. ii.

[203:2] Jameson: History of Our Lord in Art, p. 340, vol. ii.

[203:3] Quoted in Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[203:3] Cited in Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxii. note.

[203:4] Dunlap: Spirit Hist., p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dunlap: Spirit Hist., p. 185.

[203:5] See chapter xvii. and vol. ii. Hist. Hindostan.

[203:5] See chapter 17 and volume 2 of History of Hindostan.

[203:6] See Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 142.

[203:6] See Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 142.

[204:1] "It would be difficult to prove that the cross of Constantine was of the simple construction as now understood. . . . As regards the Labarum, the coins of the time, in which it is especially set forth, prove that the so-called cross upon it was nothing else than the same ever-recurring monogram of Christ" (that is, the XP). (History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 310. See also, Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Labarum.")

[204:1] "It would be hard to demonstrate that the cross of Constantine was as simple as we understand it today. . . . Regarding the Labarum, the coins from that era, where it is prominently featured, show that the so-called cross on it was actually just the consistent monogram of Christ" (that is, the XP). (History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 310. See also, Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Labarum.")

[205:1] Deut. xxiv. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Deut. 24:16.

[205:2] Num. xxv. 31-34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Num. 25:31-34.

[205:3] Matt. v. 17, 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 5:17-18.


CHAPTER XXI.

THE DARKNESS AT THE CRUCIFIXION.

The Luke narrator informs us that at the time of the death of Christ Jesus, the sun was darkened, and there was darkness over the earth from the sixth until the ninth hour; also the veil of the temple was rent in the midst.[206:1]

The Luke narrator tells us that when Christ Jesus died, the sun was darkened, and there was darkness over the earth from noon until three in the afternoon; also, the veil of the temple was torn in two.[206:1]

The Matthew narrator, in addition to this, tells us that:

The Matthew narrator also shares that:

"The earth did quake, and the rocks were rent, and the graves were opened, and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, and came out of their graves . . . and went into the holy city and appeared unto many."[206:2]

"The earth shook, the rocks split, and the graves opened, and many bodies of the saints who had died were raised and came out of their graves . . . and went into the holy city and appeared to many." [206:2]

"His star" having shone at the time of his birth, and his having been born in a miraculous manner, it was necessary that at the death of Christ Jesus, something miraculous should happen. Something of an unusual nature had happened at the time of the death of other supernatural beings, therefore something must happen at his death; the myth would not have been complete without it. In the words of Viscount Amberly: "The darkness from the sixth to the ninth hour, the rending of the temple veil, the earthquake, the rending of the rocks, are altogether like the prodigies attending the decease of other great men."[206:3]

"His star" shining at the time of his birth and his miraculous birth meant that something extraordinary had to occur at the death of Christ Jesus. Unusual events had happened when other supernatural beings died, so something had to happen at his death; the myth wouldn’t be complete without it. As Viscount Amberly said: "The darkness from the sixth to the ninth hour, the tearing of the temple veil, the earthquake, the splitting of the rocks, are all similar to the wonders surrounding the deaths of other great men."[206:3]

The Rev. Dr. Geikie, one of the most orthodox writers, says:[206:4]

The Rev. Dr. Geikie, one of the most traditional writers, says:[206:4]

"It is impossible to explain the origin of this darkness. The passover moon was then at the full, so that it could not have been an eclipse. The early Fathers, relying on a notice of an eclipse that seemed to coincide in time, though it really did not, fancied that the darkness was caused by it, but incorrectly."

"It’s impossible to explain the origin of this darkness. The Passover moon was full, so it couldn't have been an eclipse. The early Fathers, based on a mention of an eclipse that seemed to happen around the same time, even though it really did not, thought that the darkness was caused by it, but they were mistaken."

Perhaps "the origin of this darkness" may be explained from what we shall now see.

Perhaps "the origin of this darkness" can be understood from what we are about to see.

At the time of the death of the Hindoo Saviour Crishna, there [Pg 207]came calamities and bad omens of every kind. A black circle surrounded the moon, and the sun was darkened at noon-day; the sky rained fire and ashes; flames burned dusky and livid; demons committed depredations on earth; at sunrise and sunset, thousands of figures were seen skirmishing in the air; spirits were to be seen on all sides.[207:1]

At the time of the death of the Hindu Savior Krishna, there [Pg 207]were disasters and bad omens everywhere. A black circle appeared around the moon, and the sun was obscured at noon; the sky rained fire and ashes; flames burned dark and sickly; demons wreaked havoc on earth; at sunrise and sunset, thousands of figures were seen battling in the air; spirits were visible all around.[207:1]

When the conflict began between Buddha, the Saviour of the World, and the Prince of Evil, a thousand appalling meteors fell; clouds and darkness prevailed. Even this earth, with the oceans and mountains it contains, though it is unconscious, quaked like a conscious being—like a fond bride when forcibly torn from her bridegroom—like the festoons of a vine shaken under the blast of a whirlwind. The ocean rose under the vibration of this earthquake; rivers flowed back toward their sources; peaks of lofty mountains, where countless trees had grown for ages, rolled crumbling to the earth; a fierce storm howled all around; the roar of the concussion became terrific; the very sun enveloped itself in awful darkness, and a host of headless spirits filled the air.[207:2]

When the conflict started between Buddha, the Savior of the World, and the Prince of Evil, a thousand terrifying meteors fell; clouds and darkness took over. Even this earth, with its oceans and mountains, though it has no awareness, trembled like it was alive—like a beloved bride when she's forcibly torn from her groom—like the tendrils of a vine shaken by a fierce wind. The ocean surged with the tremors of this earthquake; rivers reversed direction toward their sources; peaks of tall mountains, where countless trees had stood for ages, crumbled to the ground; a violent storm raged all around; the sound of the impact was terrifying; the very sun was shrouded in dreadful darkness, and a swarm of headless spirits filled the air.[207:2]

When Prometheus was crucified on Mount Caucasus, the whole frame of nature became convulsed. The earth did quake, thunder roared, lightning flashed, the wild winds rent the vexed air, the boisterous billows rose, and the dissolution of the universe seemed to be threatened.[207:3]

When Prometheus was nailed to the cross on Mount Caucasus, the entire nature shook. The earth trembled, thunder crashed, lightning streaked across the sky, fierce winds tore through the troubled air, the raging waves surged, and it felt like the universe was on the brink of collapse.[207:3]

The ancient Greeks and Romans, says Canon Farrar,[207:4] had always considered that the births and deaths of great men were announced by celestial signs. We therefore find that at the death of Romulus, the founder of Rome, the sun was darkened, and there was darkness over the face of the earth for the space of six hours.[207:5]

The ancient Greeks and Romans, according to Canon Farrar,[207:4] always believed that the births and deaths of significant figures were marked by celestial signs. So, when Romulus, the founder of Rome, died, the sun was darkened, and there was darkness over the face of the earth for six hours.[207:5]

When Julius Cæsar, who was the son of a god, was murdered, there was a darkness over the earth, the sun being eclipsed for the space of six hours.[207:6]

When Julius Cæsar, who was the son of a god, was killed, there was darkness all over the earth, the sun being eclipsed for six hours.[207:6]

This is spoken of by Virgil, where he says:

This is mentioned by Virgil, where he says:

"He (the Sun) covered his bright head with a dark soot,"
"And the irreverent ages were afraid of endless darkness."[207:7]

It is also referred to by Tibullus, Ovid, and Lucian (poets), Pliny, Appian, Dion Cassius, and Julius Obsequenes (historians.)[207:8]

It is also mentioned by Tibullus, Ovid, and Lucian (poets), as well as by Pliny, Appian, Dion Cassius, and Julius Obsequenes (historians).[207:8]

When Æsculapius the Saviour was put to death, the sun shone dimly from the heavens; the birds were silent in the darkened groves; the trees bowed down their heads in sorrow; and the hearts of all the sons of men fainted within them, because the healer of their pains and sickness lived no more upon the earth.[208:1]

When Æsculapius the Savior was killed, the sun shone dimly from the sky; the birds were quiet in the darkened woods; the trees bowed their heads in sadness; and everyone felt a deep sorrow in their hearts because the healer of their pain and illness was no longer on the earth.[208:1]

When Hercules was dying, he said to the faithful female (Iole) who followed him to the last spot on earth on which he trod, "Weep not, my toil is done, and now is the time for rest. I shall see thee again in the bright land which is never trodden by the feet of night." Then, as the dying god expired, darkness was on the face of the earth; from the high heaven came down the thick cloud, and the din of its thunder crashed through the air. In this manner, Zeus, the god of gods, carried his son home, and the halls of Olympus were opened to welcome the bright hero who rested from his mighty toil. There he now sits, clothed in a white robe, with a crown upon his head.[208:2]

When Hercules was dying, he said to his loyal companion (Iole) who followed him to his last moments on earth, "Don't cry, my work is done, and now it's time to rest. I will see you again in the bright land that is never touched by night." Then, as the dying god passed away, darkness covered the earth; from the high heavens came a thick cloud, and the roar of thunder echoed through the air. In this way, Zeus, the king of the gods, took his son home, and the halls of Olympus opened to welcome the heroic figure who had finished his great labors. There he sits now, dressed in a white robe, with a crown on his head.[208:2]

When Œdipus was about to leave this world of pain and sorrow, he bade Antigone farewell, and said, "Weep not, my child, I am going to my home, and I rejoice to lay down the burden of my woe." Then there were signs in the heaven above and on the earth beneath, that the end was nigh at hand, for the earth did quake, and the thunder roared and echoed again and again through the sky.[208:3]

When Œdipus was about to leave this world of pain and sorrow, he said goodbye to Antigone and told her, "Don’t cry, my child, I'm going home, and I’m glad to finally put down the weight of my suffering." Then there were signs in the heavens above and on the earth below that the end was near, for the earth shook, and the thunder roared and echoed over and over through the sky.[208:3]

"The Romans had a god called Quirinius. His soul emanated from the sun, and was restored to it. He was begotten by the god of armies upon a virgin of the royal blood, and exposed by order of the jealous tyrant Amulius, and was preserved and educated among shepherds. He was torn to pieces at his death, when he ascended into heaven; upon which the sun was eclipsed or darkened."[208:4]

"The Romans had a god named Quirinius. His spirit came from the sun and was returned to it. He was conceived by the god of war with a virgin of royal lineage, but was abandoned at the command of the jealous ruler Amulius. He was saved and raised by shepherds. He was torn apart at his death when he ascended to heaven; after which the sun was eclipsed or darkened."[208:4]

When Alexander the Great died, similar prodigies are said to have happened; again, when foul murders were committed, it is said that the sun seemed to hide its face. This is illustrated in the story of Atreus, King of Mycenae, who foully murdered the children of his brother Thyestes. At that time, the sun, unable to endure a sight so horrible, "turned his course backward and withdrew his light."[208:5]

When Alexander the Great died, similar omens were said to occur; again, when terrible murders happened, it was said that the sun seemed to hide its face. This is shown in the story of Atreus, King of Mycenae, who brutally killed the children of his brother Thyestes. During that time, the sun, unable to bear such a horrific sight, "turned its course backward and withdrew its light."[208:5]

At the time of the death of the virgin-born Quetzalcoatle, the [Pg 209]Mexican crucified Saviour, the sun was darkened, and withheld its light.[209:1]

At the time of the death of the virgin-born Quetzalcoatle, the [Pg 209]Mexican crucified Savior, the sun was darkened and held back its light.[209:1]

Lord Kingsborough, speaking of this event, considers it very strange that the Mexicans should have preserved an account of it among their records, when "the great eclipse which sacred history records" is not recorded in profane history.

Lord Kingsborough, commenting on this event, finds it very strange that the Mexicans kept a record of it in their history, while "the great eclipse that sacred history mentions" is not found in secular history.

Gibbon, the historian, speaking of this phenomenon, says:

Gibbon, the historian, discussing this phenomenon, says:

"Under the reign of Tiberius, the whole earth,[209:2] or at least a celebrated province of the Roman empire,[209:3] was involved in a perpetual darkness of three hours. Even this miraculous event, which ought to have excited the wonder, the curiosity, and the devotion of mankind, passed without notice in an age of science and history. It happened during the life-time of Seneca[209:4] and the elder Pliny,[209:5] who must have experienced the immediate effects, or received the earliest intelligence, of the prodigy. Each of these philosophers, in a laborious work, has recorded all the great phenomena of nature, earthquakes, meteors, comets and eclipses, which his indefatigable curiosity could collect.[209:6] But the one and the other have omitted to mention the greatest phenomenon to which the mortal eye has been witness since the creation of the globe."[209:7]

"During Tiberius's reign, the entire earth,[209:2] or at least a well-known province of the Roman Empire,[209:3] experienced a continuous darkness for three hours. Even this miraculous event, which should have stirred the wonder, curiosity, and devotion of people, went unnoticed in a time filled with science and history. It occurred while Seneca[209:4] and the elder Pliny[209:5] were alive, who must have felt the immediate impact or received the earliest news about this phenomenon. Each of these philosophers, in their extensive works, documented all the major natural phenomena—earthquakes, meteors, comets, and eclipses—that their relentless curiosity could gather.[209:6] Yet neither mentioned the greatest phenomenon that the human eye has witnessed since the earth's creation."[209:7]

This account of the darkness at the time of the death of Jesus of Nazareth, is one of the prodigies related in the New Testament which no Christian commentator has been able to make appear reasonable. The favorite theory is that it was a natural eclipse of the sun, which happened to take place at that particular time, but, if this was the case, there was nothing supernatural in the event, and it had nothing whatever to do with the death of Jesus. Again, it would be necessary to prove from other sources that such an event happened at that time, but this cannot be done. The argument from the duration of the darkness—three hours—is also of great force against such an occurrence having happened, for an eclipse seldom lasts in great intensity more than six minutes.

This story about the darkness during the death of Jesus of Nazareth is one of the wonders mentioned in the New Testament that no Christian commentator has been able to explain convincingly. The popular theory is that it was a natural eclipse of the sun that just happened to occur at that time, but if that’s true, then there was nothing supernatural about it, and it had no connection to Jesus' death. Furthermore, it would be necessary to prove from other sources that such an event occurred then, but that can't be done. The argument about the duration of the darkness—three hours—is also a strong point against such an event having taken place, since an eclipse rarely lasts in significant intensity for more than six minutes.

Even if it could be proved that an eclipse really happened at the time assigned for the crucifixion of Jesus, how about the earthquake, when the rocks were rent and the graves opened? and how about the "saints which slept" rising bodily and walking in the streets of the Holy City and appearing to many? Surely, the faith that would remove mountains,[209:8] is required here.

Even if it could be proven that an eclipse actually occurred at the time of Jesus' crucifixion, what about the earthquake that split the rocks and opened the graves? And what about the "saints who had died" rising bodily and walking through the streets of the Holy City and appearing to many? Surely, the kind of faith that can move mountains,[209:8] is needed here.

Shakespeare has embalmed some traditions of the kind exactly analogous to the present case:

Shakespeare has preserved some traditions that are exactly similar to the current situation:

"In the highest and most prosperous state of Rome,
A little before the great Julius fell,
The graves were unoccupied, and the covered bodies Did squeak and chatter in the Roman streets."[210:1]

Belief in the influence of the stars over life and death, and in special portents at the death of great men, survived, indeed, to recent times. Chaucer abounds in allusions to it, and still later Shakespeare tells us:

Belief in the impact of the stars on life and death, and in special signs at the death of important figures, continued to exist, even into modern times. Chaucer is full of references to this, and even later, Shakespeare tells us:

"When beggars die, there are no comets in sight;
"The heavens themselves declare the death of princes."

It would seem that this superstition survives even to the present day, for it is well known that the dark and yellow atmosphere which settled over so much of the country, on the day of the removal of President Garfield from Washington to Long Branch, was sincerely held by hundreds of persons to be a death-warning sent from heaven, and there were numerous predictions that dissolution would take place before the train arrived at its destination.

It seems that this superstition still exists today, as many people strongly believed that the dark and yellow haze that covered much of the country on the day President Garfield was moved from Washington to Long Branch was a warning of death sent from above. There were also numerous predictions that he would pass away before the train reached its destination.

As Mr. Greg remarks, there can, we think, remain little doubt in unprepossessed minds, that the whole legend in question was one of those intended to magnify Christ Jesus, which were current in great numbers at the time the Matthew narrator wrote, and which he, with the usual want of discrimination and somewhat omnivorous tendency, which distinguished him as a compiler, admitted into his Gospel.

As Mr. Greg points out, we believe there's little doubt in unbiased minds that the entire legend in question was one of those meant to elevate Christ Jesus. These legends were quite common at the time the Matthew writer was composing his Gospel, and he, with his usual lack of discernment and somewhat indiscriminate nature as a compiler, included them in his work.


FOOTNOTES:

[206:1] Luke, xxiii. 44, 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 23:44-45.

[206:2] Matthew, xxvii. 51-53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 27:51-53.

[206:3] Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 268.

[206:3] Amberly: Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 268.

[206:4] Life of Christ, vol. ii. p. 643.

[206:4] Life of Christ, vol. ii. p. 643.

[207:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 71.

[207:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 71.

[207:2] Rhys David's Buddhism, pp. 36, 37.

[207:2] Rhys David's Buddhism, pp. 36, 37.

[207:3] See Potter's Æschylus, "Prometheus Chained," last stanza.

[207:3] See Potter's Æschylus, "Prometheus Chained," last stanza.

[207:4] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 52.

[207:4] Farrar's Life of Christ, p. 52.

[207:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 616, 617.

[207:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 616, 617.

[207:6] See Ibid. and Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 159 and 590, also Josephus: Jewish Antiquities, book xiv. ch. xii. and note.

[207:6] See Ibid. and Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 159 and 590, also Josephus: Jewish Antiquities, book xiv. ch. xii. and note.

[207:7]
"When the dark crown covers the shiny rust" Impious feared eternal night.

[207:8] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 159 and 590.

[207:8] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 159 and 590.

[208:1] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 46.

[208:1] Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 46.

[208:2] Ibid. pp. 61, 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same pages, pp. 61, 62.

[208:3] Ibid. p. 270.

Ibid. p. 270.

[208:4] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 822.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 1, p. 822.

[208:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 106.

[208:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 106.

[209:1] See Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 5.

[209:1] Check out Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 5.

[209:2] The Fathers of the Church seem to cover the whole earth with darkness, in which they are followed by most of the moderns. (Gibbon. Luke, xxiii. 44, says "over all the earth.")

[209:2] The Church Fathers appear to shroud the entire world in darkness, a view that many modern thinkers share. (Gibbon. Luke, xxiii. 44, says "over all the earth.")

[209:3] Origen (a Father of the third century) and a few modern critics, are desirous of confining it to the land of Judea. (Gibbon.)

[209:3] Origen (a third-century theologian) and some modern critics want to limit it to the region of Judea. (Gibbon.)

[209:4] Seneca, a celebrated philosopher and historian, born in Spain a few years B. C., but educated in Rome, and became a "Roman."

[209:4] Seneca, a renowned philosopher and historian, was born in Spain a few years B. C., but received his education in Rome and became identified as a Roman.

[209:5] Pliny the elder, a celebrated Roman philosopher and historian, born about 23 A. D.

[209:5] Pliny the Elder, a famous Roman philosopher and historian, was born around 23 CE

[209:6] Seneca: Quaest. Natur. l. i. 15, vi. l. vii. 17. Pliny: Hist. Natur. l. ii.

[209:6] Seneca: Nature Questions, Book I, 15; Book VI, Chapter VII, 17. Pliny: Natural History, Book II.

[209:7] Gibbon's Rome, i. 589, 590.

[209:7] Gibbon's Rome, vol. 1, pages 589, 590.

[209:8] Matt. xvi. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 16:20.

[210:1] Hamlet, act 1, s. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hamlet, Act 1, Scene 1.


CHAPTER XXII.

"HE DESCENDED INTO HELL."

The doctrine of Christ Jesus' descent into hell is emphatically part of the Christian belief, although not alluded to by Christian divines excepting when unavoidable.

The belief in Christ Jesus' descent into hell is a key part of Christian faith, even though Christian theologians tend to avoid mentioning it unless absolutely necessary.

In the first place, it is taught in the Creed of the Christians, wherein it says:

In the first place, it is taught in the Creed of the Christians, where it says:

"He descended into hell, and on the third day he rose again from the dead."

"He went down to hell, and on the third day he rose again from the dead."

The doctrine was also taught by the Fathers of the Church. St. Chrysostom (born 347 A. D.) asks:

The doctrine was also taught by the Church Fathers. St. Chrysostom (born 347 A.D.) asks:

"Who but an infidel would deny that Christ was in hell?"[211:1]

"Who but a non-believer would deny that Christ was in hell?"[211:1]

And St. Clement of Alexandria, who flourished at the beginning of the third century, is equally clear and emphatic as to Jesus' descent into hell. He says:

And St. Clement of Alexandria, who lived in the early third century, is just as clear and emphatic about Jesus' descent into hell. He says:

"The Lord preached the gospel to those in Hades, as well as to all in earth, in order that all might believe and be saved, wherever they were. If, then, the Lord descended to Hades for no other end but to preach the gospel, as He did descend, it was either to preach the gospel to all, or to the Hebrews only. If accordingly to all, then all who believe shall be saved, although they may be of the Gentiles, on making their profession there."[211:2]

"The Lord shared the gospel with those in Hades, as well as everyone on earth, so that everyone could believe and be saved, no matter where they were. If the Lord went down to Hades solely to share the gospel, as He did go down, it was either to share it with everyone or just with the Hebrews. If it was for everyone, then all who believe will be saved, even if they are Gentiles, as long as they profess their faith there."[211:2]

Origen, who flourished during the latter part of the second, and beginning of the third centuries, also emphatically declares that Christ Jesus descended into hell.[211:3]

Origen, who was active in the late second and early third centuries, also strongly states that Christ Jesus went down into hell.[211:3]

Ancient Christian works of art represent his descent into hell.[211:4]

Ancient Christian artworks depict his descent into hell.[211:4]

The apocryphal gospels teach the doctrine of Christ Jesus' descent into hell, the object of which was to preach to those in bondage there, and to liberate the saints who had died before his advent on earth.

The apocryphal gospels teach that Christ Jesus descended into hell to preach to those trapped there and to free the saints who had died before his arrival on earth.

On account of the sin committed by Adam in the Garden of Eden, all mankind were doomed, all had gone to hell—excepting those who had been translated to heaven—even those persons who were "after God's own heart," and who had belonged to his "chosen people." The coming of Christ Jesus into the world, however, made a change in the affairs of man. The saints were then liberated from their prison, and all those who believe in the efficacy of his name, shall escape hereafter the tortures of hell. This is the doctrine to be found in the apocryphal gospels, and was taught by the Fathers of the Church.[212:1]

Because of the sin committed by Adam in the Garden of Eden, all of humanity was condemned, and everyone went to hell—except for those who were taken up to heaven—even those individuals who were "after God's own heart," and who were part of his "chosen people." However, the arrival of Christ Jesus changed everything for humanity. The saints were then freed from their prison, and everyone who believes in the power of his name will avoid the torments of hell in the future. This is the teaching found in the apocryphal gospels and was shared by the Fathers of the Church.[212:1]

In the "Gospel of Nicodemus" (apoc.) is to be found the whole story of Christ Jesus' descent into hell, and of his liberating the saints.

In the "Gospel of Nicodemus" (apoc.) is the complete story of Christ Jesus' descent into hell and his freeing of the saints.

Satan, and the Prince of Hell, having heard that Jesus of Nazareth was about to descend to their domain, began to talk the matter over, as to what they should do, &c. While thus engaged, on a sudden, there was a voice as of thunder and the rushing of winds, saying: "Lift up your gates, O ye Princes, and be ye lifted up, O ye everlasting gates, and the King of Glory shall come in."

Satan, the Prince of Hell, upon hearing that Jesus of Nazareth was about to come down to their realm, began discussing what to do next. While they were talking, suddenly there was a voice like thunder and the sound of rushing winds, saying: "Lift up your gates, O you Princes, and be lifted up, O you everlasting gates, and the King of Glory shall come in."

When the Prince of Hell heard this, he said to his impious officers: "Shut the brass gates . . . and make them fast with iron bars, and fight courageously."

When the Prince of Hell heard this, he said to his wicked officers: "Close the brass gates... and secure them with iron bars, and fight bravely."

The saints having heard what had been said on both sides, immediately spoke with a loud voice, saying: "Open thy gates, that the King of Glory may come in." The divine prophets, David and Isaiah, were particularly conspicuous in this protest against the intentions of the Prince of Hell.

The saints heard what was said on both sides and immediately shouted, "Open your gates so the King of Glory can enter." The divine prophets, David and Isaiah, were especially prominent in this stand against the plans of the Prince of Hell.

Again the voice of Jesus was heard saying: "Lift up your gates, O Prince; and be ye lifted up, ye gates of hell, and the King of Glory will enter in." The Prince of Hell then cried out: "Who is the King of Glory?" upon which the prophet David commenced to reply to him, but while he was speaking, the mighty Lord Jesus appeared in the form of a man, and broke asunder the fetters which before could not be broken, and crying aloud, said: "Come to me, all ye saints, who were created in my image, who were condemned by the tree of the forbidden fruit . . . live now by the word of my cross."

Again, the voice of Jesus was heard saying: "Lift up your gates, O Prince; and be lifted up, you gates of hell, and the King of Glory will enter in." The Prince of Hell then shouted: "Who is the King of Glory?" Just then, the prophet David began to respond, but while he was speaking, the mighty Lord Jesus appeared in the form of a man, broke the chains that could not be broken before, and called out, saying: "Come to me, all you saints, who were created in my image, who were condemned by the tree of the forbidden fruit . . . live now by the word of my cross."

Then presently all the saints were joined together, hand in hand, and the Lord Jesus laid hold on Adam's hand, and ascended from hell, and all the saints of God followed him.[212:2]

Then all the saints came together, holding hands, and the Lord Jesus took Adam's hand and rose up from hell, followed by all the saints of God.[212:2]

When the saints arrived in paradise, two "very ancient men" met them, and were asked by the saints: "Who are ye, who have not been with us in hell, and have had your bodies placed in paradise?" One of these "very ancient men" answered and said: "I am Enoch, who was translated by the word of God, and this man who is with me is Elijah the Tishbite, who was translated in a fiery chariot."[213:1]

When the saints arrived in paradise, two "very old men" met them, and the saints asked, "Who are you, who have not been with us in hell, and have had your bodies placed in paradise?" One of the "very old men" replied, "I am Enoch, who was taken up by the word of God, and this man beside me is Elijah the Tishbite, who was taken up in a fiery chariot."[213:1]

The doctrine of the descent into hell may be found alluded to in the canonical books; thus, for instance, in I. Peter:

The idea of the descent into hell is mentioned in the canonical books; for example, in 1 Peter:

"It is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing. For Christ also hath suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the spirit: by which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison."[213:2]

"It is better, if it's God's will, to suffer for doing good than for doing wrong. For Christ also suffered for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, so that he could bring us to God. He was put to death in the flesh but made alive in the Spirit: by which he also went and preached to the spirits in prison."[213:2]

Again, in "Acts," where the writer is speaking of David as a prophet, he says:

Again, in "Acts," where the writer is talking about David as a prophet, he says:

"He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption."[213:3]

"He had already mentioned this before, speaking about the resurrection of Christ, that his soul wasn't left in hell, and that his flesh did not experience decay."[213:3]

The reason why Christ Jesus has been made to descend into hell, is because it is a part of the universal mythos, even the three days' duration. The Saviours of mankind had all done so, he must therefore do likewise.

The reason Christ Jesus went to hell is that it's part of the universal mythos, specifically the three days' time frame. The Saviours of humanity have all done this, so he must do the same.

Crishna, the Hindoo Saviour, descended into hell, for the purpose of raising the dead (the doomed),[213:4] before he returned to his heavenly seat.

Crishna, the Hindu Savior, went down to hell to bring the dead (the damned) back to life,[213:4] before returning to his heavenly throne.

Zoroaster, of the Persians, descended into hell.[213:5]

Zoroaster, of the Persians, went down to hell.[213:5]

Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, descended into hell.[213:6]

Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, went down to hell.[213:6]

Horus, the virgin-born Saviour, descended into hell.[213:7]

Horus, the virgin-born Savior, descended into hell.[213:7]

Adonis, the virgin-born Saviour, descended into hell.[213:8]

Adonis, the virgin-born Savior, went down to hell.[213:8]

Bacchus, the virgin-born Saviour, descended into hell.[213:9]

Bacchus, the savior born of a virgin, went down to hell.[213:9]

Hercules, the virgin-born Saviour, descended into hell.[213:10]

Hercules, the virgin-born Savior, went down to hell.[213:10]

Mercury, the Word and Messenger of God, descended into hell.[213:11]

Mercury, the Word and Messenger of God, descended into hell.[213:11]

Baldur, the Scandinavian god, after being killed, descended into hell.[214:1]

Baldur, the Scandinavian god, after being killed, went down to hell.[214:1]

Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican crucified Saviour, descended into hell.[214:2]

Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican crucified Savior, descended into hell.[214:2]

All these gods, and many others that might be mentioned, remained in hell for the space of three days and three nights. "They descended into hell, and on the third day rose again."[214:3]

All these gods, along with many others that could be named, stayed in hell for three days and three nights. "They went down to hell, and on the third day came back to life."[214:3]


FOOTNOTES:

[211:1] Quoted by Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 46.

[211:1] Cited by Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 46.

[211:2] Strom, vi. c. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Strom, vol. 6.

[211:3] Contra Celsus, bk. ii. c. 43.

[211:3] Against Celsus, book ii, chapter 43.

[211:4] See Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. pp. 354, 355.

[211:4] See Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii, pp. 354, 355.

[212:1] See Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. pp. 250, 251.

[212:1] See Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. pp. 250, 251.

[212:2] Nicodemus: Apoc. ch. xvi. and xix.

[212:2] Nicodemus: Apoc. ch. xvi. and xix.

[213:1] Nicodemus: Apoc. ch. xx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nicodemus: Apoc. ch. 20.

[213:2] I. Peter, iii. 17-19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Peter, 3:17-19.

[213:3] Acts, ii. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts, 2:31.

[213:4] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 237. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 168, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 85.

[213:4] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 237. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 168, and Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 85.

[213:5] See Monumental Christianity, p. 286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Monumental Christianity, p. 286.

[213:6] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 256, Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 125, 152.

[213:6] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 256, Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 125, 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[213:8] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 12.

[213:8] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 12.

[213:9] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 257, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 33.

[213:9] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 257, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 33.

[213:10] See Taylor's Mysteries, p. 40, and Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 94-96.

[213:10] Check out Taylor's Mysteries, p. 40, and Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 94-96.

[213:11] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 72. Our Christian writers discover considerable apprehension, and a jealous caution in their language, when the resemblance between Paganism and Christianity might be apt to strike the mind too cogently. In quoting Horace's account of Mercury's descent into hell, and his causing a cessation of the sufferings there, Mr. Spence, in "Bell's Pantheon," says: "As this, perhaps, may be a mythical part of his character, we had better let it alone."

[213:11] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 72. Our Christian writers show significant concern and cautious jealousy in their language when the similarities between Paganism and Christianity might strongly resonate. In quoting Horace's description of Mercury's journey to the underworld and his stopping the suffering there, Mr. Spence, in "Bell's Pantheon," states: "As this might be a mythical aspect of his character, we should probably ignore it."

[214:1] See Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 169, and Mallet, p. 448.

[214:1] Check out Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 169, and Mallet, p. 448.

[214:2] See Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[214:2] See Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[214:3] See the chapter on Explanation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the chapter on Explanation.


CHAPTER XXIII.

THE RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION OF CHRIST JESUS.

The story of the resurrection of Christ Jesus is related by the four Gospel narrators, and is to the effect that, after being crucified, his body was wrapped in a linen cloth, laid in a tomb, and a "great stone" rolled to the door. The sepulchre was then made sure by "sealing the stone" and "setting a watch."

The story of Christ Jesus' resurrection is told by the four Gospel writers. After he was crucified, his body was wrapped in a linen cloth, placed in a tomb, and a "great stone" was rolled in front of the entrance. The tomb was then secured by "sealing the stone" and "posting a guard."

On the first day of the week some of Jesus' followers came to see the sepulchre, when they found that, in spite of the "sealing" and the "watch," the angel of the Lord had descended from heaven, had rolled back the stone from the door, and that "Jesus had risen from the dead."[215:1]

On the first day of the week, some of Jesus' followers went to the tomb and discovered that, despite the "sealing" and the "guard," the angel of the Lord had come down from heaven, rolled away the stone from the entrance, and that "Jesus had risen from the dead."[215:1]

The story of his ascension is told by the Mark[215:2] narrator, who says "he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God;" by Luke,[215:3] who says "he was carried up into heaven;" and by the writer of the Acts,[215:4] who says "he was taken up (to heaven) and a cloud received him out of sight."

The story of his ascension is told by the Mark[215:2] narrator, who says "he was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of God;" by Luke,[215:3] who says "he was lifted up into heaven;" and by the writer of the Acts,[215:4] who says "he was taken up (to heaven) and a cloud received him out of sight."

We will find, in stripping Christianity of its robes of Paganism, that these miraculous events must be put on the same level with those we have already examined.

We will discover, by removing the influence of Paganism from Christianity, that these miraculous events must be regarded on par with those we have already looked at.

Crishna, the crucified Hindoo Saviour, rose from the dead,[215:5] and ascended bodily into heaven.[215:6] At that time a great light enveloped the earth and illuminated the whole expanse of heaven. Attended by celestial spirits, and luminous as on that night when he was born in the house of Vasudeva, Crishna pursued, by his own light, the journey between earth and heaven, to the bright paradise from whence he had descended. All men saw him, and exclaimed, "Lo, Crishna's soul ascends its native skies!"[215:7]

Krishna, the crucified Hindu Savior, rose from the dead,[215:5] and ascended bodily into heaven.[215:6] At that moment, a great light surrounded the earth and brightened the entire sky. Accompanied by celestial beings and shining just like the night he was born in the house of Vasudeva, Krishna traveled, guided by his own light, from earth to heaven, to the radiant paradise from which he had come. Everyone saw him and exclaimed, "Look, Krishna's soul rises to its home in the sky!"[215:7]

Samuel Johnson, in his "Oriental Religions," tells us that Râma—an incarnation of Vishnu—after his manifestations on earth, "at last ascended to heaven," "resuming his divine essence."

Samuel Johnson, in his "Oriental Religions," tells us that Râma—an incarnation of Vishnu—after his time on earth, "finally ascended to heaven," "returning to his divine essence."

"By the blessings of Râma's name, and through previous faith in him, all sins are remitted, and every one who shall at death pronounce his name with sincere worship shall be forgiven."[216:1]

"By the blessings of Râma's name, and through previous faith in him, all sins are forgiven, and everyone who sincerely worships and speaks his name at death will be pardoned."[216:1]

The mythological account of Buddha, the son of the Virgin Maya, who, as the God of Love, is named Cam-deo, Cam, and Cama, is of the same character as that of other virgin-born gods. When he died there were tears and lamentations. Heaven and earth are said equally to have lamented the loss of "Divine Love," insomuch that Maha-deo (the supreme god) was moved to pity, and exclaimed, "Rise, holy love!" on which Cama was restored and the lamentations changed into the most enthusiastic joy. The heavens are said to have echoed back the exulting sound; then the deity, supposed to be lost (dead), was restored, "hell's great dread and heaven's eternal admiration."[216:2]

The mythological story of Buddha, the son of the Virgin Maya, who is also known as the God of Love, named Cam-deo, Cam, and Cama, is similar to those of other gods born of virgins. When he died, there were tears and mourning. It is said that both heaven and earth grieved the loss of "Divine Love" so much that Maha-deo (the supreme god) was touched with compassion and shouted, "Rise, holy love!" At that moment, Cama was brought back to life, and the mourning turned into overwhelming joy. The heavens supposedly echoed the jubilant sound; then the god, believed to be lost (dead), was revived, becoming the "great dread of hell and eternal admiration of heaven."[216:2]

The coverings of the body unrolled themselves, and the lid of his coffin was opened by supernatural powers.[216:3]

The coverings of the body rolled away, and the lid of his coffin was opened by supernatural forces.[216:3]

Buddha also ascended bodily to the celestial regions when his mission on earth was fulfilled, and marks on the rocks of a high mountain are shown, and believed to be the last impression of his footsteps on this earth. By prayers in his name his followers expect to receive the rewards of paradise, and finally to become one with him, as he became one with the Source of Life.[216:4]

Buddha also physically ascended to the heavens when his mission on Earth was complete, and marks on the rocks of a high mountain are shown as the last impressions of his footsteps on this planet. Through prayers in his name, his followers hope to receive the rewards of paradise and ultimately become one with him, just as he became one with the Source of Life.[216:4]

Lao-Kiun, the virgin-born, he who had existed from all eternity, when his mission of benevolence was completed on earth, ascended bodily into the paradise above. Since this time he has been worshiped as a god, and splendid temples erected to his memory.[216:5]

Lao-Kiun, the virgin-born, who had existed for all eternity, when his mission of kindness was completed on earth, ascended bodily into the paradise above. Since then, he has been worshiped as a god, and magnificent temples have been built in his memory.[216:5]

Zoroaster, the founder of the religion of the ancient Persians, who was considered "a divine messenger sent to redeem men from their evil ways," ascended to heaven at the end of his earthly career. To this day his followers mention him with the greatest reverence, calling him "The Immortal Zoroaster," "The Blessed Zoroaster," "The Living Star," &c.[216:6]

Zoroaster, the founder of the ancient Persian religion, was seen as "a divine messenger sent to save people from their wrongdoings." He ascended to heaven at the end of his life. Even today, his followers speak of him with deep respect, referring to him as "The Immortal Zoroaster," "The Blessed Zoroaster," "The Living Star," etc.[216:6]

Æsculapius, the Son of God, the Saviour, after being put to death, rose from the dead. His history is portrayed in the following lines of Ovid's, which are prophecies foretelling his life and actions:

Æsculapius, the Son of God, the Savior, after being killed, rose from the dead. His story is depicted in the following lines from Ovid, which are prophecies that predict his life and deeds:

"One time, as she looked over the sacred infant,
The goddess was awakened in the frenzied girl; And so she shared her prophetic story:
Hello, great Physician of the world! All hello!
Greetings, powerful baby, who in the years ahead You will heal the nations and cheat death!
May you grow quickly, and may your successes know no bounds,
Make kingdoms stronger, and help humanity grow. Your bold art will bring the dead to life,
And bring the thunder upon your guilty head; Then you will die, but from the dark place
"You will rise victorious and be twice a god." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The Saviour Adonis or Tammuz, after being put to death, rose from the dead. The following is an account given of the rites of Tammuz or of Adonis by Julius Firmicius (who lived during the reign of Constantine):

The Savior Adonis or Tammuz, after being killed, came back to life. Below is an account of the rituals for Tammuz or Adonis as described by Julius Firmicius (who lived during the reign of Constantine):

"On a certain night (while the ceremony of the Adonia, or religious rites in honor of Adonis, lasted), an image was laid upon a bed (or bier) and bewailed in doleful ditties. After they had satiated themselves with fictitious lamentations, light was brought in: then the mouths of all the mourners were anointed by the priests (with oil), upon which he, with a gentle murmur, whispered:

"One night, while the Adonia ceremony, honoring Adonis, was taking place, an image was placed on a bed and lamented with sad songs. After indulging in their feigned sorrows, light was brought in. Then the priests anointed the mouths of all the mourners with oil, after which he softly murmured:"

"Trust, you Saints, your God has been restored.
Trust in your risen Lord; For the suffering he went through
Our salvation has been secured.'

"Literally, 'Trust, ye communicants: the God having been saved, there shall be to us out of pain, Salvation.'"[217:2]

"Trust, you communicants: now that God has been saved, we will be free from pain, Salvation." [217:2]

Upon which their sorrow was turned into joy.

Their sorrow was turned into joy.

Godwyn renders it:

Godwyn translates it:

"Trust in God, for through pain,
Salvation has come to us."[217:3]

Dr. Prichard, in his "Egyptian Mythology," tells us that the Syrians celebrated, in the early spring, this ceremony in honor of the resurrection of Adonis. After lamentations, his restoration was commemorated with joy and festivity.[217:4]

Dr. Prichard, in his "Egyptian Mythology," tells us that the Syrians celebrated this ceremony in honor of the resurrection of Adonis in the early spring. After periods of mourning, his return was marked with joy and celebration.[217:4]

Mons. Dupuis says:

Mons. Dupuis says:

"The obsequies of Adonis were celebrated at Alexandria (in Egypt) with the utmost display. His image was carried with great solemnity to a tomb, which served the purpose of rendering him the last honors. Before singing his return [Pg 218]to life, there were mournful rites celebrated in honor of his suffering and his death. The large wound he had received was shown, just as the wound was shown which was made to Christ by the thrust of the spear. The feast of his resurrection was fixed at the 25th of March."[218:1]

"The funeral of Adonis was held in Alexandria (in Egypt) with the greatest show. His image was carried with deep reverence to a tomb, which honored him in his final moments. Before celebrating his return to life [Pg 218], there were somber rites performed to honor his suffering and death. The large wound he received was displayed, similar to the wound that Christ suffered from the spear. The celebration of his resurrection was set for March 25th."[218:1]

In Calmet's "Fragments," the resurrection of Adonis is referred to as follows:

In Calmet's "Fragments," the resurrection of Adonis is mentioned as follows:

"In these mysteries, after the attendants had for a long time bewailed the death of this just person, he was at length understood to be restored to life, to have experienced a resurrection; signified by the re-admission of light. On this the priest addressed the company, saying, 'Comfort yourselves, all ye who have been partakers of the mysteries of the deity, thus preserved: for we shall now enjoy some respite from our labors:' to which were added these words: 'I have scaped a sad calamity, and my lot is greatly mended.' The people answered by the invocation: 'Hail to the Dove! the Restorer of Light!'"[218:2]

"In these mysteries, after the attendants had mourned for a long time over the death of this just person, it was finally understood that he had been restored to life, that he had experienced a resurrection; signified by the return of light. Then the priest addressed the crowd, saying, 'Take comfort, all of you who have participated in the mysteries of the deity, for we will now have a break from our labors:' followed by these words: 'I have escaped a terrible misfortune, and my situation is greatly improved.' The people responded with the invocation: 'Hail to the Dove! the Restorer of Light!'"[218:2]

Alexander Murray tells us that the ancient Greeks also celebrated this festival in honor of the resurrection of Adonis, in the course of which a figure of him was produced, and the ceremony of burial, with weeping and songs of wailing, gone through. After these a joyful shout was raised: "Adonis lives and is risen again."[218:3]

Alexander Murray tells us that the ancient Greeks also celebrated this festival to honor the resurrection of Adonis. During this event, a figure of him was created, and they performed a burial ceremony, complete with weeping and wailing songs. After that, a joyful shout was raised: "Adonis lives and has risen again."[218:3]

Plutarch, in his life of Alcibiades and of Nicias, tells us that it was at the time of the celebration of the death of Adonis that the Athenian fleet set sail for its unlucky expedition to Sicily; that nothing but images of dead Adonises were to be met with in the streets, and that they were carried to the sepulchre in the midst of an immense train of women, crying and beating their breasts, and imitating in every particular the lugubrious pomp of interments. Sinister omens were drawn from it, which were only too much realized by subsequent events.[218:4]

Plutarch, in his accounts of Alcibiades and Nicias, tells us that during the celebration of the death of Adonis, the Athenian fleet set off on its ill-fated mission to Sicily; that the streets were filled with images of dead Adonises, and that they were taken to the grave in a huge procession of women, who were crying and beating their chests, mimicking every detail of the mournful ceremony. Ominous signs were interpreted from this, which were sadly confirmed by later events.[218:4]

It was in an oration or address delivered to the Emperors Constans and Constantius that Julius Firmicius wrote concerning the rites celebrated by the heathens in commemoration of the resurrection of Adonis. In his tide of eloquence he breaks away into indignant objurgation of the priest who officiated in those heathen mysteries, which, he admitted, resembled the Christian sacrament in honor of the death and resurrection of Christ Jesus, so closely that there was really no difference between them, except that no sufficient proof had been given to the world of the resurrection of Adonis, and no divine oracle had borne witness to his resurrection, [Pg 219]nor had he shown himself alive after his death to those who were concerned to have assurance of the fact that they might believe.

In a speech given to Emperors Constans and Constantius, Julius Firmicius discussed the rituals performed by pagans to celebrate the resurrection of Adonis. In his passionate discourse, he expressed strong criticism of the priest who presided over those pagan mysteries, acknowledging that they closely resembled the Christian sacrament honoring the death and resurrection of Christ Jesus. He argued that the only real difference was that there was no solid proof of Adonis's resurrection, and no divine oracle had confirmed his resurrection, [Pg 219] nor had he appeared alive after his death to those who sought assurance of the fact to believe.

The divine oracle, be it observed, which Julius Firmicius says had borne testimony to Christ Jesus' resurrection, was none other than the answer of the god Apollo, whom the Pagans worshiped at Delphos, which this writer derived from Porphyry's books "On the Philosophy of Oracles."[219:1]

The divine oracle, as noted, which Julius Firmicius claimed testified to the resurrection of Christ Jesus, was actually the answer from the god Apollo, worshiped by Pagans at Delphi, which this author took from Porphyry's works "On the Philosophy of Oracles."[219:1]

Eusebius, the celebrated ecclesiastical historian, has also condescended to quote this claimed testimony from a Pagan oracle, as furnishing one of the most convincing proofs that could be adduced in favor of the resurrection of Christ Jesus.

Eusebius, the well-known church historian, has also taken the time to quote this supposed testimony from a Pagan oracle, as it provides one of the strongest pieces of evidence for the resurrection of Christ Jesus.

"But thou at least (says he to the Pagans), listen to thine own gods, to thy oracular deities themselves, who have borne witness, and ascribed to our Saviour (Jesus Christ) not imposture, but piety and wisdom, and ascent into heaven."

"But you at least (he says to the Pagans), listen to your own gods, to your oracular deities themselves, who have testified, and credited our Savior (Jesus Christ) not with deceit, but with piety and wisdom, and his ascent into heaven."

This was vastly obliging and liberal of the god Apollo, but, it happens awkwardly enough, that the whole work (consisting of several books) ascribed to Porphyry, in which this and other admissions equally honorable to the evidences of the Christian religion are made, was not written by Porphyry, but is altogether the pious fraud of Christian hands, who have kindly fathered the great philosopher with admissions, which, as he would certainly never have made himself, they have very charitably made for him.[219:2]

This was incredibly generous of the god Apollo, but, awkwardly enough, the entire work (made up of several books) attributed to Porphyry, in which this and other statements equally favorable to the evidence of the Christian religion are found, was not actually written by Porphyry. Instead, it's entirely the pious deception of Christian authors, who have kindly crafted admissions for the great philosopher that he certainly would never have made himself, but which they very charitably created for him.[219:2]

The festival in honor of the resurrection of Adonis was observed in Alexandria in Egypt—the cradle of Christianity—in the time of St. Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria (A. D. 412), and at Antioch—the ancient capital of the Greek Kings of Syria—even as late as the time of the Emperor Julian (A. D. 361-363), whose arrival there, during the solemnity of the festival, was taken as an ill omen.[219:3]

The festival celebrating the resurrection of Adonis was held in Alexandria, Egypt—the birthplace of Christianity—during the time of St. Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria (A.D. 412), and at Antioch—the ancient capital of the Greek kings of Syria—even as late as the reign of Emperor Julian (A.D. 361-363), whose presence there during the festival was seen as a bad sign.[219:3]

It is most curious that the arrival of the Emperor Julian at Antioch—where the followers of Christ Jesus, it is said, were first called Christians—at that time, should be considered an ill omen. Why should it have been so? He was not a Christian, but a known apostate from the Christian religion, and a zealous patron of Paganism. The evidence is very conclusive; the celebration in honor of the resurrection of Adonis had become to be known as a Christian festival, which has not been abolished even unto this day. The ceremonies held in Roman Catholic countries on Good Friday and on Easter Sunday, are nothing more than the festival of the death and resurrection of Adonis, as we shall presently see.

It’s quite interesting that when Emperor Julian arrived in Antioch—where followers of Christ were first called Christians—people considered it an ill omen. Why was that? He wasn’t a Christian; he was actually an apostate from Christianity and a strong supporter of Paganism. The evidence is clear: the celebration honoring the resurrection of Adonis became recognized as a Christian festival, which continues to this day. The ceremonies observed in Roman Catholic countries on Good Friday and Easter Sunday are nothing more than the festival celebrating the death and resurrection of Adonis, as we will soon explore.

Even as late as the year A. D. 386, the resurrection of Adonis was celebrated in Judea. St. Jerome says:

Even as late as the year A.D. 386, the resurrection of Adonis was celebrated in Judea. St. Jerome says:

"Over Bethlehem (in the year 386 after Christ) the grove of Tammuz, that is, of Adonis, was casting its shadow! And in the grotto where formerly the infant Anointed (i. e., Christ Jesus) cried, the lover of Venus was being mourned."[220:1]

"Over Bethlehem (in the year 386 AD) the grove of Tammuz, or Adonis, was casting its shadow! And in the grotto where the infant Anointed (i.e., Christ Jesus) once cried, the lover of Venus was being mourned."[220:1]

In the idolatrous worship practiced by the children of Israel was that of the worship of Adonis.

In the idol worship practiced by the children of Israel was the worship of Adonis.

Under the designation of Tammuz, this god was worshiped, and had his altar even in the Temple of the Lord which was at Jerusalem. Several of the Psalms of David were parts of the liturgical service employed in his worship; the 110th, in particular, is an account of a friendly alliance between the two gods, Jehovah and Adonis, in which Jehovah adorns Adonis for his priest, as sitting at his right hand, and promises to fight for him against his enemies. This god was worshiped at Byblis in Phœnicia with precisely the same ceremonies: the same articles of faith as to his mystical incarnation, his precious death and burial, and his glorious resurrection and ascension, and even in the very same words of religious adoration and homage which are now, with the slightest degree of variation that could well be conceived, addressed to the Christ of the Gospel.

Under the name Tammuz, this god was worshiped and even had his altar in the Temple of the Lord in Jerusalem. Many of David's Psalms were part of the liturgical service used in his worship; particularly, the 110th is about a friendly alliance between the two gods, Jehovah and Adonis, where Jehovah honors Adonis as his priest, sitting at his right hand, and promises to fight for him against his enemies. This god was worshiped at Byblis in Phoenicia with the exact same ceremonies: the same beliefs about his mystical incarnation, his precious death and burial, and his glorious resurrection and ascension, and even with the very same words of religious adoration and homage that are now, with only slight variations, directed to the Christ of the Gospel.

The prophet Ezekiel, when an exile, painted once more the scene he had so often witnessed of the Israelitish women in the Temple court bewailing the death of Tammuz.[220:2]

The prophet Ezekiel, while in exile, described again the scene he had often seen of the Israelite women in the Temple courtyard mourning the death of Tammuz.[220:2]

Dr. Parkhurst says, in his "Hebrew Lexicon":

Dr. Parkhurst says in his "Hebrew Lexicon":

"I find myself obliged to refer Tammuz, as well as the Greek and Roman Hercules, to that class of idols which were originally designed to represent the promised Saviour (Christ Jesus), the desire of all nations. His other name, Adonis, is almost the very Hebrew word 'Our Lord,' a well-known title of Christ."[220:3]

"I feel it’s necessary to connect Tammuz, as well as the Greek and Roman Hercules, to those types of idols that were originally meant to symbolize the promised Savior (Christ Jesus), the desire of all nations. His other name, Adonis, is very close to the Hebrew term for 'Our Lord,' a well-known title for Christ."[220:3]

So it seems that the ingenious and most learned orthodox Dr. Parkhurst was obliged to consider Adonis a type of "the promised Saviour (Christ Jesus), the desire of all nations." This is a very favorite way for Christian divines to express themselves, when pushed thereto, by the striking resemblance between the Pagan, virgin-born, crucified, and resurrected gods and Christ Jesus.

So it looks like the clever and highly educated orthodox Dr. Parkhurst had to view Adonis as a representation of "the promised Savior (Christ Jesus), the desire of all nations." This is a common way for Christian theologians to articulate their views when pressed, due to the striking similarities between the Pagan, virgin-born, crucified, and resurrected gods and Christ Jesus.

If the reader is satisfied that all these things are types or symbols of what the "real Saviour" was to do and suffer, he is welcome [Pg 221]to such food. The doctrine of Dr. Parkhurst and others comes with but an ill grace, however, from Roman Catholic priests, who have never ceased to suppress information when possible, and when it was impossible for them to do so, they claimed these things to be the work of the devil, in imitation of their predecessors, the Christian Fathers.

If the reader believes that all these things represent or symbolize what the "real Savior" was meant to accomplish and endure, they are welcome [Pg 221] to that understanding. The views of Dr. Parkhurst and others come with little credibility, however, from Roman Catholic priests, who have always tried to suppress information whenever they could, and when they couldn't, they labeled these issues as the work of the devil, just like their predecessors, the Christian Fathers.

Julius Firmicius has said: "The devil has his Christs," and does not deny that Adonis was one. Tertullian and St. Justin explain all the conformity which exists between Christianity and Paganism, by asserting "that a long time before there were Christians in existence, the devil had taken pleasure to have their future mysteries and ceremonies copied by his worshipers."[221:1]

Julius Firmicius stated, "The devil has his Christs," acknowledging that Adonis was one of them. Tertullian and St. Justin clarify the similarities between Christianity and Paganism by claiming that "long before Christians existed, the devil enjoyed having his followers imitate their future mysteries and rituals."[221:1]

Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, after being put to death, rose from the dead,[221:2] and bore the title of "The Resurrected One."[221:3]

Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, after dying, came back to life,[221:2] and earned the title of "The Resurrected One."[221:3]

Prof. Mahaffy, lecturer on ancient history in the University of Dublin, observes that:

Prof. Mahaffy, a lecturer on ancient history at the University of Dublin, notes that:

"The Resurrection and reign over an eternal kingdom, by an incarnate mediating deity born of a virgin, was a theological conception which pervaded the oldest religion of Egypt."[221:4]

"The Resurrection and rule over an everlasting kingdom by an incarnate mediating deity born from a virgin was a theological idea that influenced the ancient religion of Egypt."[221:4]

The ancient Egyptians celebrated annually, in early spring, about the time known in Christian countries as Easter, the resurrection and ascension of Osiris. During these mysteries the misfortunes and tragical death of the "Saviour" were celebrated in a species of drama, in which all the particulars were exhibited, accompanied with loud lamentations and every mark of sorrow. At this time his image was carried in a procession, covered—as were those in the temples—with black veils. On the 25th of March his resurrection from the dead was celebrated with great festivity and rejoicings.[221:5]

The ancient Egyptians celebrated every year in early spring, around the time that Christian countries recognize as Easter, the resurrection and ascension of Osiris. During these rituals, the misfortunes and tragic death of the "Saviour" were reenacted in a type of play, showcasing all the details, accompanied by loud wailing and every sign of grief. During this time, his image was carried in a procession, draped—as those in the temples were—with black veils. On March 25th, his resurrection from the dead was celebrated with great festivities and joy.[221:5]

Alexander Murray says:

Alexander Murray says:

"The worship of Osiris was universal throughout Egypt, where he was gratefully regarded as the great exemplar of self-sacrifice—in giving his life for others—as the manifestor of good, as the opener of truth, and as being full of goodness and truth. After being dead, he was restored to life."[221:6]

"The worship of Osiris was widespread across Egypt, where he was honored as the ultimate model of self-sacrifice—giving his life for others—as the source of goodness, the bringer of truth, and embodying kindness and honesty. After his death, he was brought back to life."[221:6]

Mons. Dupuis says on this subject:

Mons. Dupuis says about this topic:

"The Fathers of the Church, and the writers of the Christian sect, speak frequently of these feasts, celebrated in honor of Osiris, who died and arose from [Pg 222]the dead, and they draw a parallel with the adventurers of their Christ. Athanasius, Augustin, Theophilus, Athenagoras, Minucius Felix, Lactantius, Firmicius, as also the ancient authors who have spoken of Osiris . . . all agree in the description of the universal mourning of the Egyptians at the festival, when the commemoration of that death took place. They describe the ceremonies which were practiced at his sepulchre, the tears, which were there shed during several days, and the festivities and rejoicings, which followed after that mourning, at the moment when his resurrection was announced."[222:1]

"The Fathers of the Church and the authors of the Christian faith often talk about these feasts held in honor of Osiris, who died and rose from [Pg 222]the dead, and they compare it to the journey of their Christ. Athanasius, Augustine, Theophilus, Athenagoras, Minucius Felix, Lactantius, Firmicius, and other early writers who mentioned Osiris ... all agree on the description of the widespread mourning among the Egyptians during the festival when they commemorated that death. They detail the rituals performed at his tomb, the tears shed over several days, and the celebrations and joy that followed the mourning when his resurrection was announced."[222:1]

Mr. Bonwick remarks, in his "Egyptian Belief," that:

Mr. Bonwick notes in his "Egyptian Belief" that:

"It is astonishing to find that, at least, five thousand years ago, men trusted an Osiris as the 'Risen Saviour,' and confidently hoped to rise, as he arose, from the grave."[222:2]

"It’s amazing to discover that, at least, five thousand years ago, people believed in an Osiris as the 'Risen Savior,' and confidently expected to rise, just like he did, from the grave."[222:2]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"Osiris was, unquestionably, the popular god of Egypt. . . . Osiris was dear to the hearts of the people. He was pre-eminently 'good.' He was in life and death their friend. His birth, death, burial, resurrection and ascension, embraced the leading points of Egyptian theology." "In his efforts to do good, he encounters evil. In struggling with that, he is overcome. He is killed. The story, entered into in the account of the Osiris myth, is a circumstantial one. Osiris is buried. His tomb was the object of pilgrimage for thousands of years. But he did not rest in his grave. At the end of three days, or forty, he arose again, and ascended to heaven. This is the story of his humanity." "As the invictus Osiris, his tomb was illuminated, as is the holy sepulchre of Jerusalem now. The mourning song, whose plaintive tones were noted by Herodotus, and has been compared to the 'miserere' of Rome, was followed, in three days, by the language of triumph."[222:3]

"Osiris was definitely the most popular god in Egypt. He was beloved by the people. He was the embodiment of goodness. In life and death, he was their friend. His birth, death, burial, resurrection, and ascension covered the main points of Egyptian belief." "In his quest to do good, he faced evil. In that battle, he was defeated. He was killed. The narrative is detailed in the Osiris myth. Osiris is buried. His tomb became a pilgrimage site for thousands of years. But he did not stay in his grave. After three days, or forty, he rose again and ascended to heaven. This is the tale of his humanity." "As the invictus Osiris, his tomb was lit up, just like the holy sepulchre in Jerusalem today. The mourning song, which Herodotus noted for its touching tones and has been compared to the 'miserere' of Rome, was followed, in three days, by the language of triumph."[222:3]

Herodotus, who had been initiated into the Egyptian and Grecian "Mysteries," speaks thus of them:

Herodotus, who had been initiated into the Egyptian and Greek "Mysteries," says this about them:

"At Sais (in Egypt), in the sacred precinct of Minerva; behind the chapel and joining the wall, is the tomb of one whose name I consider it impious to divulge on such an occasion; and in the inclosure stand large stone obelisks, and there is a lake near, ornamented with a stone margin, formed in a circle, and in size, as appeared to me, much the same as that in Delos, which is called the circular. In this lake they perform by night the representation of that person's adventures, which they call mysteries. On these matters, however, though accurately acquainted with the particulars of them, I must observe a discreet silence; and respecting the sacred rites of Ceres, which the Greeks call Thesmyphoria, although I am acquainted with them, I must observe silence except so far as is lawful for me to speak of them."[222:4]

"At Sais (in Egypt), in the sacred area of Minerva; behind the chapel and next to the wall, is the tomb of someone whose name I believe it’s disrespectful to share on such an occasion; and in the enclosure stand large stone obelisks, and there is a lake nearby, bordered with stone, shaped in a circle, and as it seemed to me, about the same size as the one in Delos, which is called the circular. In this lake, they hold a nighttime performance of that person's adventures, which they call mysteries. On these topics, however, even though I am well-informed about the details, I must maintain a respectful silence; and concerning the sacred rites of Ceres, which the Greeks call Thesmophoria, although I know about them, I must remain silent except to the extent that it is lawful for me to speak." [222:4]

Horus, son of the virgin Isis, experienced similar misfortunes. The principal features of this sacred romance are to be found in the writings of the Christian Fathers. They give us a description of the grief which was manifested at his death, and of the rejoicings at his resurrection, which are similar to those spoken of above.[222:5]

Horus, the son of the virgin Isis, faced similar hardships. The main aspects of this sacred story can be found in the writings of the Christian Fathers. They describe the sorrow displayed at his death and the celebrations at his resurrection, which are akin to those mentioned earlier.[222:5]

Atys, the Phrygian Saviour, was put to death, and rose again from the dead. Various histories were given of him in various places, but all accounts terminated in the usual manner. He was one of the "Slain Ones" who rose to life again on the 25th of March, or the "Hilaria" or primitive Easter.[223:1]

Atys, the Phrygian Savior, was killed, and came back to life. Different stories about him circulated in different regions, but all versions ended in the same way. He was one of the "Slain Ones" who revived on March 25th, or "Hilaria" or early Easter.[223:1]

Mithras, the Persian Saviour, and mediator between God and man, was believed by the inhabitants of Persia, Asia Minor and Armenia, to have been put to death, and to have risen again from the dead. In their mysteries, the body of a young man, apparently dead, was exhibited, which was feigned to be restored to life. By his sufferings he was believed to have worked their salvation, and on this account he was called their "Saviour." His priests watched his tomb to the midnight of the veil of the 25th of March, with loud cries, and in darkness; when all at once the lights burst forth from all parts, and the priest cried:

Mithras, the Persian Savior and mediator between God and humanity, was believed by the people of Persia, Asia Minor, and Armenia to have been killed, and to have come back to life. In their rituals, the body of a young man, who appeared to be dead, was displayed, which was pretended to be brought back to life. Through his suffering, he was thought to have achieved their salvation, and for this reason, he was called their "Savior." His priests kept vigil at his tomb until midnight on the eve of March 25th, with loud cries, and in darkness; when suddenly, lights erupted from every direction, and the priest shouted:

"Rejoice, Oh sacred Initiated, your god is risen. His death, his pains, his sufferings, have worked our salvation."[223:2]

Rejoice, Oh holy Initiated, your god has risen. His death, his pain, his suffering, have achieved our salvation.[223:2]

Mons. Dupuis, speaking of the resurrection of this god, says:

Mons. Dupuis, talking about the resurrection of this god, says:

"It is chiefly in the religion of Mithras. . . . that we find mostly these features of analogy with the death and resurrection of Christ, and with the mysteries of the Christians. Mithras, who was also born on the 25th of December, like Christ, died as he did; and he had his sepulchre, over which his disciples came to shed tears. During the night, the priests carried his image to a tomb, expressly prepared for him; he was laid out on a litter, like the Phœnician Adonis.

"It’s mainly in the religion of Mithras that we see most of these similarities with the death and resurrection of Christ, as well as the Christian mysteries. Mithras, who was also born on December 25th like Christ, died in a similar way; he even had a tomb where his followers came to mourn. At night, the priests would carry his image to a specially prepared tomb; he was laid out on a platform, similar to the Phoenician Adonis.

"These funeral ceremonies, like those on Good Friday (in Roman Catholic churches), were accompanied with funeral dirges and groans of the priests; after having spent some time with these expressions of feigned grief; after having lighted the sacred flambeau, or their paschal candle, and anointed the image with chrism or perfumes, one of them came forward and pronounced with the gravest mien these words: 'Be of good cheer, sacred band of Initiates, your god has risen from the dead. His pains and his sufferings shall be your salvation.'"[223:3]

"These funeral ceremonies, similar to those on Good Friday (in Roman Catholic churches), included funeral chants and the lamentations of the priests. After spending some time with these displays of false sorrow, after lighting the sacred flambeau or their paschal candle, and anointing the image with chrism or perfumes, one of them stepped forward and solemnly declared these words: 'Be of good cheer, sacred band of Initiates, your god has risen from the dead. His pains and his sufferings shall be your salvation.'"[223:3]

In King's "Gnostics and their Remains" (Plate XI.), may be seen the representation of a bronze medal, or rather disk, engraved [Pg 224]in the coarsest manner, on which is to be seen a female figure, standing in the attitude of adoration, the object of which is expressed by the inscription—ORTVS SALVAT, "The Rising of the Saviour"—i. e., of Mithras.[224:1]

In King's "Gnostics and their Remains" (Plate XI), there is a depiction of a bronze medal, or more accurately, a disk, engraved [Pg 224]in a very rough manner. It shows a female figure standing in a pose of worship, the purpose of which is indicated by the inscription—ORTUS SALVAT, "The Rising of the Saviour"—meaning Mithras.[224:1]

"This medal" (says Mr. King), "doubtless had accompanied the interment of some individual initiated into the Mithraic mysteries; and is certainly the most curious relic of that faith that has come under my notice."[224:2]

"This medal," Mr. King says, "must have been buried with someone who was initiated into the Mithraic mysteries; and it's definitely the most interesting artifact related to that belief system that I've come across."[224:2]

Bacchus, the Saviour, son of the virgin Semele, after being put to death, also arose from the dead. During the commemoration of the ceremonies of this event the dead body of a young man was exhibited with great lamentations, in the same manner as the cases cited above, and at dawn on the 25th of March his resurrection from the dead was celebrated with great rejoicings.[224:3] After having brought solace to the misfortunes of mankind, he, after his resurrection, ascended into heaven.[224:4]

Bacchus, the Savior, son of the virgin Semele, after being killed, also rose from the dead. During the ceremonies honoring this event, the dead body of a young man was displayed with great mourning, just like the cases mentioned earlier, and at dawn on the 25th of March, his resurrection was celebrated with great joy.[224:3] After bringing comfort to the struggles of humanity, he, after his resurrection, ascended into heaven.[224:4]

Hercules, the Saviour, the son of Zeus by a mortal mother, was put to death, but arose from the funeral pile, and ascended into heaven in a cloud, 'mid peals of thunder. His followers manifested gratitude to his memory by erecting an altar on the spot from whence be ascended.[224:5]

Hercules, the Savior, the son of Zeus and a mortal mother, was killed but rose from the funeral pyre, and ascended into heaven in a cloud, amidst thunderclaps. His followers showed their gratitude by building an altar at the place where he ascended.[224:5]

Memnon is put to death, but rises again to life and immortality. His mother Eos weeps tears at the death of her son—as Mary does for Christ Jesus—but her prayers avail to bring him back, like Adonis or Tammuz, and Jesus, from the shadowy region, to dwell always in Olympus.[224:6]

Memnon is killed but comes back to life and gains immortality. His mother Eos cries for her son’s death, just like Mary does for Christ Jesus—but her prayers succeed in bringing him back, like Adonis or Tammuz, and Jesus, from the underworld, to live forever in Olympus.[224:6]

The ancient Greeks also believed that Amphiaraus—one of their most celebrated prophets and demi-gods—rose from the dead. They even pointed to the place of his resurrection.[224:7]

The ancient Greeks also believed that Amphiaraus—one of their most famous prophets and demigods—came back to life. They even identified the location of his resurrection.[224:7]

Baldur, the Scandinavian Lord and Saviour, is put to death, but does not rest in his grave. He too rises again to life and immortality.[224:8]

Baldur, the Scandinavian Lord and Savior, is killed but doesn't stay in his grave. He also comes back to life and gains immortality.[224:8]

When "Baldur the Good," the beneficent god, descended into hell, Hela (Death) said to Hermod (who mourned for Baldur): "If all things in the world, both living and lifeless, weep for him, then shall he return to the Æsir (the gods)." Upon hearing this, messengers were dispatched throughout the world to beg everything [Pg 225]to weep in order that Baldur might be delivered from hell. All things everywhere willingly complied with this request, both men and every other living being, so that wailing was heard in all quarters.[225:1]

When "Baldur the Good," the kind god, went down to hell, Hela (Death) said to Hermod (who felt sad for Baldur): "If everything in the world, both alive and dead, cries for him, then he will return to the Æsir (the gods)." After hearing this, messengers were sent all over the world to ask everything [Pg 225]to weep so that Baldur could be freed from hell. Everything everywhere agreed to this request—both people and every other living being—so that wailing was heard in every direction.[225:1]

Thus we see the same myth among the northern nations. As Bunsen says:

Thus, we see the same myth among the northern nations. As Bunsen says:

"The tragedy of the murdered and risen god is familiar to us from the days of ancient Egypt: must it not be of equally primeval origin here?" [In Teutonic tradition.]

"The story of the murdered and risen god is well-known to us from ancient Egypt: shouldn't it also have equally ancient roots here?" [In Teutonic tradition.]

The ancient Scandinavians also worshiped a god called Frey, who was put to death, and rose again from the dead.[225:2]

The ancient Scandinavians also worshiped a god named Frey, who was killed and came back to life.[225:2]

The ancient Druids celebrated, in the British Isles, in heathen times, the rites of the resurrected Bacchus, and other ceremonies, similar to the Greeks and Romans.[225:3]

The ancient Druids celebrated, in the British Isles, in pagan times, the rites of the resurrected Bacchus, along with other ceremonies similar to those of the Greeks and Romans.[225:3]

Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican crucified Saviour, after being put to death, rose from the dead. His resurrection was represented in Mexican hieroglyphics, and may be seen in the Codex Borgianus.[225:4]

Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican Savior who was crucified, was killed and then rose from the dead. His resurrection is depicted in Mexican hieroglyphics and can be found in the Codex Borgianus.[225:4]

The Jews in Palestine celebrated their Passover on the same day that the Pagans celebrated the resurrection of their gods.

The Jews in Palestine celebrated their Passover on the same day that the Pagans celebrated the resurrection of their gods.

Besides the resurrected gods mentioned in this chapter, who were believed in for centuries before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, many others might be named, as we shall see in our chapter on "Explanation." In the words of Dunbar T. Heath:

Besides the resurrected gods mentioned in this chapter, who were believed in for centuries before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, many others could be named, as we'll see in our chapter on "Explanation." In the words of Dunbar T. Heath:

"We find men taught everywhere, from Southern Arabia to Greece, by hundreds of symbolisms, the birth, death, and resurrection of deities, and a resurrection too, apparently after the second day, i. e., on the third."[225:5]

"We see men learning everywhere, from Southern Arabia to Greece, through countless symbols, the birth, death, and resurrection of gods, and there's even a resurrection that seems to happen after the second day, i.e., on the third."[225:5]

And now, to conclude all, another god is said to have been born on the same day[225:6] as these Pagan deities; he is crucified and buried, and on the same day[225:7] rises again from the dead. Christians of Europe and America celebrate annually the resurrection of their [Pg 226]Saviour in almost the identical manner in which the Pagans celebrated the resurrection of their Saviours, centuries before the God of the Christians is said to have been born. In Roman Catholic churches, in Catholic countries, the body of a young man is laid on a bier, and placed before the altar; the wound in his side is to be seen, and his death is bewailed in mournful dirges, and the verse, Gloria Patri, is discontinued in the mass. All the images in the churches and the altar are covered with black, and the priest and attendants are robed in black; nearly all lights are put out, and the windows are darkened. This is the "Agonie," the "Miserere," the "Good Friday" mass. On Easter Sunday[226:1] all the drapery has disappeared; the church is illuminated, and rejoicing, in place of sorrow, is manifest. The Easter hymns partake of the following expression:

And now, to wrap things up, another god is said to have been born on the same day[225:6] as these Pagan deities; he is crucified and buried, and on the same day[225:7] rises again from the dead. Christians in Europe and America celebrate the resurrection of their [Pg 226]Savior every year in almost the same way the Pagans celebrated the resurrection of their Saviors, centuries before the Christian God is said to have been born. In Roman Catholic churches in Catholic countries, the body of a young man is placed on a bier and set in front of the altar; the wound in his side is visible, and his death is mourned with sad songs, and the phrase, Gloria Patri, is skipped during the mass. All the images in the churches and on the altar are covered with black, and the priest and assistants wear black robes; nearly all lights are turned off, and the windows are darkened. This is the "Agonie," the "Miserere," the "Good Friday" mass. On Easter Sunday[226:1] all the black fabric is gone; the church is illuminated, and instead of sorrow, joy is evident. The Easter hymns reflect the following sentiments:

"Rejoice, Oh sacred Initiated, your God is risen. His death, his pains, his sufferings, have worked our salvation."

"Rejoice, oh holy Initiated, your God has risen. His death, his pain, his suffering have brought us salvation."

Cedrenus (a celebrated Byzantine writer), speaking of the 25th of March, says:

Cedrenus, a well-known Byzantine writer, mentions the 25th of March, saying:

"The first day of the first month, is the first of the month Nisan; it corresponds to the 25th of March of the Romans, and the Phamenot of the Egyptians. On that day Gabriel saluted Mary, in order to make her conceive the Saviour. I observe that it is the same month, Phamenot, that Osiris gave fecundity to Isis, according to the Egyptian theology. On the very same day, our God Saviour (Christ Jesus), after the termination of his career, arose from the dead; that is, what our forefathers called the Pass-over, or the passage of the Lord. It is also on the same day, that our ancient theologians have fixed his return, or his second advent."[226:2]

"The first day of the first month is the first of the month Nisan; it falls on March 25th in the Roman calendar and corresponds to Phamenot in Egyptian time. On that day, Gabriel greeted Mary to help her conceive the Savior. I note that it is the same month, Phamenot, in which Osiris gave fertility to Isis, according to Egyptian beliefs. On that very day, our God and Savior (Christ Jesus), after finishing his earthly life, rose from the dead; this is what our ancestors referred to as the Pass-over, or the Lord’s passage. It is also on the same day that our early theologians have proposed for his return or second coming."[226:2]

We have seen, then, that a festival celebrating the resurrection of their several gods was annually held among the Pagans, before the time of Christ Jesus, and that it was almost universal. That it dates to a period of great antiquity is very certain. The adventures of these incarnate gods, exposed in their infancy, put to death, and rising again from the grave to life and immortality, were acted on the Deisuls and in the sacred theatres of the ancient Pagans,[226:3] just as the "Passion Play" is acted to-day.

We’ve observed that a festival celebrating the resurrection of various gods was celebrated every year among Pagans long before the time of Jesus Christ, and it was almost widespread. It definitely goes back to a time of great antiquity. The stories of these reincarnated gods, beginning as infants, being killed, and then coming back to life, were performed at the Deisuls and in the sacred theaters of the ancient Pagans,[226:3] just like the "Passion Play" is performed today.

Eusebius relates a tale to the effect that, at one time, the Christians [Pg 227]were about to celebrate "the solemn vigils of Easter," when, to their dismay, they found that oil was wanted. Narcissus, Bishop of Jerusalem, who was among the number, "commanded that such as had charge of the lights, speedily to bring unto him water, drawn up out of the next well." This water Narcissus, "by the wonderful power of God," changed into oil, and the celebration was continued.[227:1]

Eusebius shares a story that, at one point, the Christians [Pg 227] were about to celebrate "the solemn vigils of Easter," when, to their shock, they realized they were out of oil. Narcissus, the Bishop of Jerusalem, who was present, "ordered those in charge of the lights to quickly bring him water drawn from the nearest well." Narcissus then, "by the amazing power of God," transformed the water into oil, and the celebration continued.[227:1]

This tells the whole story. Here we see the oil—which the Pagans had in their ceremonies, and with which the priests anointed the lips of the Initiates—and the lights, which were suddenly lighted when the god was feigned to have risen from the dead.

This tells the whole story. Here we see the oil—which the Pagans used in their ceremonies, and with which the priests anointed the lips of the Initiates—and the lights, which were suddenly lit when the god was thought to have risen from the dead.

With her usual policy, the Christian Church endeavored to give a Christian significance to the rites borrowed from Paganism, and in this case, as in many others, the conversion was particularly easy.

With its usual approach, the Christian Church tried to give a Christian meaning to the rituals taken from Paganism, and in this instance, as in many others, the transition was especially smooth.

In the earliest times, the Christians did not celebrate the resurrection of their Lord from the grave. They made the Jewish Passover their chief festival, celebrating it on the same day as the Jews, the 14th of Nisan, no matter in what part of the week that day might fall. Believing, according to the tradition, that Jesus on the eve of his death had eaten the Passover with his disciples, they regarded such a solemnity as a commemoration of the Supper and not as a memorial of the Resurrection. But in proportion as Christianity more and more separated itself from Judaism and imbibed paganism, this way of looking at the matter became less easy. A new tradition gained currency among the Roman Christians to the effect that Jesus before his death had not eaten the Passover, but had died on the very day of the Passover, thus substituting himself for the Paschal Lamb. The great Christian festival was then made the Resurrection of Jesus, and was celebrated on the first pagan holiday—Sun-day—after the Passover.

In the early days, Christians didn’t celebrate the resurrection of their Lord from the grave. They made the Jewish Passover their main festival, observing it on the same day as the Jews, the 14th of Nisan, regardless of which day of the week it fell on. Following tradition, they believed that Jesus had shared the Passover meal with his disciples on the eve of his death, treating this solemn occasion as a remembrance of the Supper rather than a memorial of the Resurrection. However, as Christianity increasingly distanced itself from Judaism and embraced pagan influences, this perspective became harder to maintain. A new tradition emerged among Roman Christians, suggesting that Jesus hadn’t eaten the Passover before his death but had actually died on the day of the Passover, effectively becoming the Paschal Lamb. Eventually, the major Christian festival became the Resurrection of Jesus, celebrated on the first pagan holiday—Sun-day—after Passover.

This Easter celebration was observed in China, and called a "Festival of Gratitude to Tien." From there it extended over the then known world to the extreme West.

This Easter celebration was observed in China and was known as the "Festival of Gratitude to Tien." From there, it spread across the known world to the far West.

The ancient Pagan inhabitants of Europe celebrated annually this same feast, which is yet continued over all the Christian world. This festival began with a week's indulgence in all kinds of sports, called the carne-vale, or the taking a farewell to animal food, because it was followed by a fast of forty days. This was in honor of the Saxon goddess Ostrt or Eostre of the Germans, whence our Easter.[227:2]

The ancient Pagan people of Europe celebrated this same feast every year, which is still observed across the Christian world. This festival started with a week of indulging in all sorts of sports, called the carne-vale, or saying farewell to animal food, because it was followed by a fast that lasted forty days. This was in honor of the Saxon goddess Ostrt or Eostre of the Germans, from which we get our Easter.[227:2]

The most characteristic Easter rite, and the one most widely diffused, is the use of Easter eggs. They are usually stained of various colors with dye-woods or herbs, and people mutually make presents of them; sometimes they are kept as amulets, sometimes eaten. Now, "dyed eggs were sacred Easter offerings in Egypt;"[228:1] the ancient Persians, "when they kept the festival of the solar new year (in March), mutually presented each other with colored eggs;"[228:2] "the Jews used eggs in the feast of the Passover;" and the custom prevailed in Western countries.[228:3]

The most common Easter tradition, and the one that is most popular, is the use of Easter eggs. They are typically dyed in various colors using plant-based dyes or herbs, and people often exchange them as gifts; sometimes they are kept as amulets, and sometimes they are eaten. Historically, "dyed eggs were sacred Easter offerings in Egypt;"[228:1] while the ancient Persians, "during their festival of the solar new year (in March), exchanged colored eggs with each other;"[228:2] "the Jews included eggs in their Passover feast;" and this custom has persisted in Western countries.[228:3]

The stories of the resurrection written by the Gospel narrators are altogether different. This is owing to the fact that the story, as related by one, was written to correct the mistakes and to endeavor to reconcile with common sense the absurdities of the other. For instance, the "Matthew" narrator says: "And when they saw him (after he had risen from the dead) they worshiped him; but some doubted."[228:4]

The resurrection stories told by the Gospel writers are completely different. This is because each account was written to address the inaccuracies and try to make sense of the inconsistencies in the others. For example, the "Matthew" writer states: "And when they saw him (after he had risen from the dead) they worshiped him; but some doubted."[228:4]

To leave the question where this writer leaves it would be fatal. In such a case there must be no doubt. Therefore, the "Mark" narrator makes Jesus appear three times, under such circumstances as to render a mistake next to impossible, and to silence the most obstinate skepticism. He is first made to appear to Mary Magdalene, who was convinced that it was Jesus, because she went and told the disciples that he had risen, and that she had seen him. They—notwithstanding that Jesus had foretold them of his resurrection[228:5]—disbelieved, nor could they be convinced until he appeared to them. They in turn told it to the other disciples, who were also skeptical; and, that they might be convinced, Jesus also appeared to them as they sat at meat, when he upbraided them for their unbelief.

Leaving the question where this writer leaves it would be problematic. In this case, there can be no doubt. So, the "Mark" narrator makes Jesus appear three times under circumstances that make mistakes almost impossible and silence the most stubborn skepticism. He first appears to Mary Magdalene, who was sure it was Jesus because she went and told the disciples that he had risen and that she had seen him. They—despite the fact that Jesus had predicted his resurrection[228:5]—didn't believe, and they couldn't be convinced until he showed up to them. They then told the other disciples, who were also doubtful; and to convince them, Jesus appeared to them as they were eating, when he scolded them for their disbelief.

This story is much improved in the hands of the "Mark" narrator, but, in the anxiety to make a clear case, it is overdone, as often happens when the object is to remedy or correct an oversight or mistake previously made. In relating that the disciples doubted the words of Mary Magdalene, he had probably forgotten Jesus had promised them that he should rise, for, if he had told them this, why did they doubt?

This story is way better with the "Mark" narrator, but in the eagerness to make a solid point, it's a bit exaggerated, which often happens when trying to fix or correct a past oversight or error. When he says that the disciples doubted what Mary Magdalene said, he probably overlooked that Jesus promised them he would rise. If he had told them this, why did they doubt?

Neither the "Matthew" nor the "Mark" narrator says in what way Jesus made his appearance—whether it was in the body or only in the spirit. If in the latter, it would be fatal to the whole theory [Pg 229]of the resurrection, as it is a material resurrection that Christianity taught—just like their neighbors the Persians—and not a spiritual.[229:1]

Neither the "Matthew" nor the "Mark" narrator explains how Jesus appeared—whether it was in the body or just in the spirit. If it was the latter, it would undermine the entire theory [Pg 229] of the resurrection, as Christianity teaches a material resurrection—similar to their neighbors, the Persians—and not a spiritual one.[229:1]

To put this disputed question in its true light, and to silence the objections which must naturally have arisen against it, was the object which the "Luke" narrator had in view. He says that when Jesus appeared and spoke to the disciples they were afraid: "But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed they had seen a spirit."[229:2] Jesus then—to show that he was not a spirit—showed the wounds in his hands and feet. "And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before them."[229:3] After this, who is there that can doubt? but, if the fish and honeycomb story was true, why did the "Matthew" and "Mark" narrators fail to mention it?

To clarify this debated issue and address the objections that naturally arose, was the goal of the "Luke" narrator. He states that when Jesus appeared and spoke to the disciples, they were scared: "But they were terrified and frightened, and thought they had seen a ghost."[229:2] Jesus then—to prove that he was not a ghost—showed the wounds in his hands and feet. "And they gave him a piece of grilled fish and some honeycomb. And he took it, and ate it in front of them."[229:3] After this, who could doubt? But if the fish and honeycomb story is true, why did the "Matthew" and "Mark" narrators not mention it?

The "Luke" narrator, like his predecessors, had also overdone the matter, and instead of convincing the skeptical, he only excited their ridicule.

The "Luke" narrator, like those before him, went too far and instead of persuading the skeptics, he only fueled their mockery.

The "John" narrator now comes, and endeavors to set matters right. He does not omit entirely the story of Jesus eating fish, for that would not do, after there had been so much said about it. He might leave it to be inferred that the "Luke" narrator made a mistake, so he modifies the story and omits the ridiculous part. The scene is laid on the shores of the Sea of Tiberias. Under the direction of Jesus, Peter drew his net to land, full of fish. "Jesus said unto them: Come and dine. And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it was the Lord. Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise."[229:4]

The "John" narrator now steps in and tries to set things straight. He doesn’t completely skip over the story of Jesus eating fish, because that wouldn't make sense after everything that's been said about it. He might suggest that the "Luke" narrator made an error, so he tweaks the story and leaves out the silly part. The setting is by the Sea of Tiberias. Following Jesus’ instructions, Peter pulled his net to shore, overflowing with fish. "Jesus said to them, 'Come and eat.' And none of the disciples dared to ask him, 'Who are you?' for they knew it was the Lord. Then Jesus came, took some bread, and gave it to them, along with some fish." [229:4]

It does not appear from this account that Jesus ate the fish at all. He took the fish and gave to the disciples; the inference is that they were the ones that ate. In the "Luke" narrator's account the statement is reversed; the disciples gave the fish to Jesus, and he ate. The "John" narrator has taken out of the story that which was absurd, but he leaves us to infer that the "Luke" narrator was careless in stating the account of what took place. If we leave out of the "Luke" narrator's account the part that relates to the fish and honeycomb, he fails to prove what it really [Pg 230]was which appeared to the disciples, as it seems from this that the disciples could not be convinced that Jesus was not a spirit until he had actually eaten something.

It doesn't seem from this account that Jesus ate the fish at all. He took the fish and gave it to the disciples; the implication is that they were the ones who ate. In the Luke narrator's account, the statement is reversed; the disciples gave the fish to Jesus, and he ate. The John narrator has removed the absurd part of the story, but he leaves us to conclude that the Luke narrator was careless in recounting what happened. If we omit the part of the Luke narrator's account that relates to the fish and honeycomb, he fails to clarify what it really was that appeared to the disciples, as it seems from this that the disciples couldn't be convinced that Jesus was not a spirit until he had actually eaten something.

Now, if the eating part is struck out—which the "John" narrator does, and which, no doubt, the ridicule cast upon it drove him to do—the "Luke" narrator leaves the question just where he found it. It was the business of the "John" narrator to attempt to leave it clean, and put an end to all cavil.

Now, if the eating part is removed—which the "John" narrator does, likely because the mockery aimed at it forced him to— the "Luke" narrator leaves the question right where he found it. It was the job of the "John" narrator to try to leave it clear and to put an end to all disputes.

Jesus appeared to the disciples when they assembled at Jerusalem. "And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side."[230:1] They were satisfied, and no doubts were expressed. But Thomas was not present, and when he was told by the brethren that Jesus had appeared to them, he refused to believe; nor would he, "Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe."[230:2] Now, if Thomas could be convinced, with all his doubts, it would be foolish after that to deny that Jesus was not in the body when he appeared to his disciples.

Jesus showed up to the disciples when they gathered in Jerusalem. "And when he said this, he showed them his hands and his side."[230:1] They were convinced, and no one had any doubts. But Thomas wasn't there, and when the others told him that Jesus had appeared to them, he wouldn't believe it; he said, "Unless I see the marks of the nails in his hands and put my finger in the nail marks and put my hand into his side, I will not believe."[230:2] Now, if Thomas could be convinced with all his doubts, it would be silly after that to say that Jesus wasn't in the body when he appeared to his disciples.

After eight days Jesus again appears, for no other purpose—as it would seem—but to convince the doubting disciple Thomas. Then said he to Thomas: "Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side; and be not faithless, but believing."[230:3] This convinced Thomas, and he exclaimed: "My Lord and my God." After this evidence, if there were still unbelievers, they were even more skeptical than Thomas himself. We should be at a loss to understand why the writers of the first three Gospels entirely omitted the story of Thomas, if we were not aware that when the "John" narrator wrote the state of the public mind was such that proof of the most unquestionable character was demanded that Christ Jesus had risen in the body. The "John" narrator selected a person who claimed he was hard to convince, and if the evidence was such as to satisfy him, it ought to satisfy the balance of the world.[230:4]

After eight days, Jesus appears again, seemingly just to convince the skeptical disciple Thomas. He said to Thomas, "Put your finger here and see my hands; reach out your hand and put it into my side; stop doubting and believe." This made Thomas believe, and he declared, "My Lord and my God." After this proof, anyone who still doubted was even more skeptical than Thomas. We would struggle to understand why the authors of the first three Gospels left out Thomas's story if we didn't know that, by the time the writer of "John" was composing his narrative, the public was demanding undeniable proof that Christ Jesus had risen in the flesh. The writer of "John" chose someone known for being hard to convince, and if the evidence was enough to convince him, it should be enough for the rest of the world.

The first that we knew of the fourth Gospel—attributed to John—is from the writings of Irenæus (A. D. 177-202), and the evidence is that he is the author of it.[230:5] That controversies were rife in his day concerning the resurrection of Jesus, is very evident from other sources. We find that at this time the resurrection of [Pg 231]the dead (according to the accounts of the Christian forgers) was very far from being esteemed an uncommon event; that the miracle was frequently performed on necessary occasions by great fasting and the joint supplication of the church of the place, and that the persons thus restored by their prayers had lived afterwards among them many years. At such a period, when faith could boast of so many wonderful victories over death, it seems difficult to account for the skepticism of those philosophers, who still rejected and derided the doctrine of the resurrection. A noble Grecian had rested on this important ground the whole controversy, and promised Theophilus, bishop of Antioch, that if he could be gratified by the sight of a single person who had been actually raised from the dead, he would immediately embrace the Christian religion.

The first mention we have of the fourth Gospel—attributed to John—comes from the writings of Irenæus (CE 177-202), and he is recognized as its author.[230:5] It's clear from other sources that there were many controversies in his time regarding the resurrection of Jesus. We see that during this period, the resurrection of [Pg 231]the dead (based on accounts from Christian forgers) was far from considered rare; miracles were often performed during necessary times through intense fasting and the collaborative prayers of the local church, and those who were brought back to life lived among them for many years afterward. At a time when faith could boast of so many extraordinary victories over death, it's hard to understand the skepticism of those philosophers who still dismissed and mocked the resurrection doctrine. A prominent Greek philosopher based the entire debate on this critical issue and promised Theophilus, the bishop of Antioch, that if he could witness a single person who had truly been raised from the dead, he would immediately accept the Christian faith.

"It is somewhat remarkable," says Gibbon, the historian, from whom we take the above, "that the prelate of the first Eastern Church, however anxious for the conversion of his friend, thought proper to decline this fair and reasonable challenge."[231:1]

"It’s quite remarkable," says Gibbon, the historian, from whom we take the above, "that the head of the first Eastern Church, despite being eager for the conversion of his friend, decided to decline this fair and reasonable challenge."[231:1]

This Christian saint, Irenæus, had invented many stories of others being raised from the dead, for the purpose of attempting to strengthen the belief in the resurrection of Jesus. In the words of the Rev. Jeremiah Jones:

This Christian saint, Irenæus, came up with many stories about others being brought back to life to try to reinforce the belief in the resurrection of Jesus. In the words of the Rev. Jeremiah Jones:

"Such pious frauds were very common among Christians even in the first three centuries; and a forgery of this nature, with the view above-mentioned, seems natural and probable."

"Such pious frauds were quite common among Christians even in the first three centuries; and a forgery like this, for the purpose mentioned above, seems natural and likely."

One of these "pious frauds" is the "Gospel of Nicodemus the Disciple, concerning the Sufferings and Resurrection of our Master and Saviour Jesus Christ." Although attributed to Nicodemus, a disciple of Jesus, it has been shown to be a forgery, written towards the close of the second century—during the time of Irenæus, the well-known pious forger. In this book we find the following:

One of these "pious frauds" is the "Gospel of Nicodemus the Disciple, concerning the Sufferings and Resurrection of our Master and Savior Jesus Christ." Although it's said to be by Nicodemus, a follower of Jesus, it's actually a forgery created near the end of the second century—during the time of Irenæus, the famous pious forger. In this book, we find the following:

"And now hear me a little. We all know the blessed Simeon, the high-priest, who took Jesus when an infant into his arms in the temple. This same Simeon had two sons of his own, and we were all present at their death and funeral. Go therefore and see their tombs, for these are open, and they are risen; and behold, they are in the city of Arimathæa, spending their time together in offices of devotion."[231:2]

"And now, listen to me for a moment. We all know the blessed Simeon, the high priest, who took Jesus into his arms as an infant in the temple. This same Simeon had two sons, and we were all present at their death and funeral. So go and see their tombs, for they are open, and they have risen; and look, they are in the city of Arimathæa, spending their time together in acts of devotion."[231:2]

The purpose of this story is very evident. Some "zealous believer," observing the appeals for proof of the resurrection, wishing to make it appear that resurrections from the dead were [Pg 232]common occurrences, invented this story towards the close of the second century, and fathered it upon Nicodemus.

The purpose of this story is very clear. Some "enthusiastic believer," noticing the requests for evidence of the resurrection, wanting to suggest that resurrections from the dead were [Pg 232]common occurrences, created this story towards the end of the second century and attributed it to Nicodemus.

We shall speak, anon, more fully on the subject of the frauds of the early Christians, the "lying and deceiving for the cause of Christ," which is carried on even to the present day.

We will talk later in more detail about the frauds of the early Christians, the "lying and deceiving for the cause of Christ," which continues even today.

As President Cheney of Bates College has lately remarked, "The resurrection is the doctrine of Christianity and the foundation of the entire system,"[232:1] but outside of the four spurious gospels this greatest of all recorded miracles is hardly mentioned. "We have epistles from Peter, James, John, and Jude—all of whom are said by the evangelists to have seen Jesus after he rose from the dead, in none of which epistles is the fact of the resurrection even stated, much less that Jesus was seen by the writer after his resurrection."[232:2]

As President Cheney of Bates College recently said, "The resurrection is the doctrine of Christianity and the foundation of the entire system,"[232:1] but outside of the four questionable gospels, this greatest of all recorded miracles is hardly mentioned. "We have letters from Peter, James, John, and Jude—all of whom the evangelists claim saw Jesus after he rose from the dead, yet in none of these letters is the fact of the resurrection even mentioned, let alone that the writer saw Jesus after his resurrection."[232:2]

Many of the early Christian sects denied the resurrection of Christ Jesus, but taught that he will rise, when there shall be a general resurrection.

Many of the early Christian groups denied that Christ Jesus rose from the dead, but taught that he will rise when there is a general resurrection.

No actual representation of the resurrection of the Christian's Saviour has yet been found among the monuments of early Christianity. The earliest representation of this event that has been found is an ivory carving, and belongs to the fifth or sixth century.[232:3]

No actual depiction of the resurrection of the Christian Savior has been found among the monuments of early Christianity. The earliest depiction of this event discovered is an ivory carving from the fifth or sixth century.[232:3]


FOOTNOTES:

[215:1] See Matthew, xxviii. Mark, xvi. Luke, xxiv. and John, xx.

[215:1] See Matthew 28, Mark 16, Luke 24, and John 20.

[215:2] Mark, xvi. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 16:19.

[215:3] Luke, xxiv. 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 24:51.

[215:4] Acts, i. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 1:9.

[215:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 142 and 145.

[215:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 142 and 145.

[215:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 131. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 168. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259 and 261.

[215:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 131. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 168. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259 and 261.

[215:7] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 72. Hist. Hindostan, ii. pp. 466 and 473.

[215:7] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 72. Hist. Hindostan, ii. pp. 466 and 473.

"In Hindu pictures, Vishnu, who is identified with Crishna, is often seen mounted on the Eagle Garuda." (Moore: Hindu Panth. p. 214.) And M. Sonnerat noticed "two basso-relievos placed at the entrance of the choir of Bordeaux Cathedral, one of which represents the ascension of our Saviour to heaven on an Eagle." (Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 273.)

"In Hindu art, Vishnu, who is identified with Krishna, is often depicted riding the Eagle Garuda." (Moore: Hindu Panth. p. 214.) M. Sonnerat observed "two bas-reliefs located at the entrance of the choir of Bordeaux Cathedral, one of which shows the ascension of our Savior to heaven on an Eagle." (Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 273.)

[216:1] Oriental Religions, pp. 494, 495.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Religions, pp. 494, 495.

[216:2] Asiatic Res., vol. x. p. 129. Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 103.

[216:2] Asian Research, vol. x. p. 129. Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 103.

[216:3] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

[216:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 86. See also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 159.

[216:4] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 86. See also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 159.

[216:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 214.

[216:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 214.

[216:6] Ibid. p. 258.

Ibid. p. 258.

[217:1] Ovid's Metamorphoses, as rendered by Addison. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 148.

[217:1] Ovid's Metamorphoses, as interpreted by Addison. Cited in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 148.

[217:2] Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114. See also, Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 163, 164.

[217:2] Quoted by Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114. See also, Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 163, 164.

[217:3] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164.

[217:4] Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, pp. 66, 67.

[217:4] Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, pp. 66, 67.

[218:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 161. See also, Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 23, and Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 216.

[218:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 161. See also, Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 23, and Spirit Hist. of Man, p. 216.

[218:2] Calmet's Fragments, vol. ii. p. 21.

[218:2] Calmet's Fragments, vol. ii. p. 21.

[218:3] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 86.

[218:3] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 86.

[218:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 261.

[218:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 261.

[219:1] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 247, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164.

[219:1] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 247, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164.

[219:2] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164. We shall speak of Christian forgeries anon.

[219:2] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 164. We will discuss Christian forgeries shortly.

[219:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 2.

[219:3] Check out Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 2.

[220:1] Quoted in Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. vii. See also, Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxvii.

[220:1] Cited in Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. vii. Also refer to, Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxvii.

"From the days of the prophet Daniel, down to the time when the red cross knights gave no quarter (fighting for the Christ) in the streets of Jerusalem, the Anointed was worshiped in Babylon, Basan, Galilee and Palestine." (Son of the Man, p. 38.)

"Since the days of the prophet Daniel, all the way to when the Knights of the Red Cross showed no mercy (fighting for the Christ) in the streets of Jerusalem, the Anointed One was worshiped in Babylon, Bashan, Galilee, and Palestine." (Son of the Man, p. 38.)

[220:2] Ezekiel, viii. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ezekiel 8:14.

[220:3] Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 162, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114.

[220:3] Cited in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 162, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 114.

[221:1] See Justin: Cum. Typho, and Tertullian: De Bap.

[221:1] See Justin: On the Resurrection, and Tertullian: On Baptism.

[221:2] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 16, and vol. i. p. 519. Also, Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 66, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

[221:2] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 16, and vol. i. p. 519. Also, see Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 66, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

[221:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 166, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 124, 125.

[221:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 166, and Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, pp. 124, 125.

[221:4] Prolegomena to Ancient History.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Introduction to Ancient History.

[221:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102.

[221:5] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102.

[221:6] Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 347, 348.

[221:6] Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 347, 348.

[222:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 256.

[222:1] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 256.

[222:2] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. vi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 6.

[222:3] Ibid. pp. 150-155, 178.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 150-155, 178.

[222:4] Herodotus, bk. ii. chs. 170, 171.

[222:4] Herodotus, bk. ii. chs. 170, 171.

[222:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 263, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. 108.

[222:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 263, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. 108.

[223:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 169. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 104. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 255. Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 110, and Knight: Anct. Art and Mythology, p. 86.

[223:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 169. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 104. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 255. Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 110, and Knight: Anct. Art and Mythology, p. 86.

[223:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99. Mithras remained in the grave a period of three days, as did Christ Jesus, and the other Christs. "The Persians believed that the soul of man remained yet three days in the world after its separation from the body." (Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 63.)

[223:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99. Mithras stayed in the grave for a period of three days, just like Christ Jesus and the other Christs. "The Persians believed that a person's soul lingered in the world for three days after it separated from the body." (Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 63.)

"In the Zoroastrian religion, after soul and body have separated, the souls, in the third night after death—as soon as the shining sun ascends—come over the Mount Berezaiti upon the bridge Tshinavat which leads to Garonmana, the dwelling of the good gods." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 216, and Mysteries of Adoni, 60.)

"In the Zoroastrian religion, after the soul and body have separated, the souls, on the third night after death—as soon as the bright sun rises—cross over Mount Berezaiti and onto the bridge Tshinavat that leads to Garonmana, the home of the good gods." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 216, and Mysteries of Adoni, 60.)

The Ghost of Polydore says:

The Ghost of Polydore says:

"Raised up this third day—light,
Having left my body!"

(Euripides, Hecuba, 31, 32.)

(Euripides, Hecuba, 31, 32.)

[223:3] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, pp. 246, 247.

[223:3] Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, pp. 246, 247.

[224:1] King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 225.

[224:1] King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 225.

[224:2] Ibid. p. 226.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 226.

[224:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, pp. 256, 257, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 169.

[224:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, pp. 256, 257, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 169.

[224:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 135, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. 322.

[224:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 135, and Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. 322.

[224:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 294. See also, Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology, p. 127. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Hercules."

[224:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 294. See also, Goldzhier's Hebrew Mythology, p. 127. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 322, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Hercules."

[224:6] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 90.

[224:6] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 90.

[224:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 56.

[224:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 56.

[224:8] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii p. 94.

[224:8] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii p. 94.

[225:1] Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 449.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 449.

[225:2] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 85.

[225:2] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 85.

[225:3] See Davies: Myths and Rites of the British Druids, pp. 89 and 208.

[225:3] See Davies: Myths and Rites of the British Druids, pp. 89 and 208.

[225:4] See Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[225:4] See Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 166.

[225:5] Quoted in Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 174.

[225:5] Cited in Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 174.

[225:6] As we shall see in the chapter on "The Birth-day of Christ Jesus."

[225:6] As we’ll explore in the chapter on "The Birth-day of Christ Jesus."

[225:7] Easter, the triumph of Christ, was originally solemnized on the 25th of March, the very day upon which the Pagan gods were believed to have risen from the dead. (See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, pp. 244, 255.)

[225:7] Easter, the victory of Christ, was originally celebrated on March 25th, the same day that people believed the Pagan gods rose from the dead. (See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, pp. 244, 255.)

A very long and terrible schism took place in the Christian Church upon the question whether Easter, the day of the resurrection, was to be celebrated on the 14th day of the first month, after the Jewish custom, or on the Lord's day afterward; and it was at last decided in favor of the Lord's day. (See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 90, and Chambers's Encyclopædia, art. "Easter.")

A long and serious split occurred in the Christian Church over whether Easter, the day of the resurrection, should be celebrated on the 14th day of the first month according to Jewish tradition, or on the following Sunday; ultimately, it was decided to observe it on Sunday. (See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 90, and Chambers's Encyclopædia, art. "Easter.")

The day upon which Easter should be celebrated was not settled until the Council of Nice. (See Euseb. Life of Constantine, lib. 3, ch. xvii. Also, Socrates' Eccl. Hist. lib. 1, ch. vi.)

The day that Easter is celebrated wasn't determined until the Council of Nice. (See Euseb. Life of Constantine, lib. 3, ch. xvii. Also, Socrates' Eccl. Hist. lib. 1, ch. vi.)

[226:1] Even the name of "Easter" is derived from the heathen goddess, Ostrt, of the Saxons, and the Eostre of the Germans.

[226:1] Even the name "Easter" comes from the pagan goddess, Ostrt, of the Saxons, and the Eostre of the Germans.

"Many of the popular observances connected with Easter are clearly of Pagan origin. The goddess Ostara or Eastre seems to have been the personification of the morning or East, and also of the opening year or Spring. . . . With her usual policy, the church endeavored to give a Christian significance to such of the rites as could not be rooted out; and in this case the conversion was practically easy." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Easter.")

"Many of the popular traditions linked to Easter are clearly of Pagan origin. The goddess Ostara or Eastre appears to have represented the morning or the East, as well as the beginning of the year or Spring. . . . True to its approach, the church tried to infuse a Christian meaning into those rituals that couldn't be eliminated; and in this instance, the transformation was relatively straightforward." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Easter.")

[226:2] Quoted in Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 244.

[226:2] Cited in Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 244.

[226:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 340.

[226:3] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 340.

[227:1] Eccl. Hist., lib. 6, c. viii.

[227:1] Ecclesiastical History, book 6, chapter 8.

[227:2] Anacalypsis, ii. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. II, p. 59.

[228:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 24.

[228:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 24.

[228:2] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Easter."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers Encyclopedia, "Easter" article.

[228:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[228:4] Matthew, xxviii. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 28:17.

[228:5] See xii. 40; xvi. 21; Mark, ix. 31; xiv. 23; John, ii. 10.

[228:5] See xii. 40; xvi. 21; Mark, ix. 31; xiv. 23; John, ii. 10.

[229:1] "And let not any one among you say, that this very flesh is not judged, neither raised up. Consider, in what were ye saved? in what did ye look up, if not whilst ye were in this flesh? We must, therefore, keep our flesh as the temple of God. For in like manner as ye were called in the flesh, ye shall also come to judgment in the flesh. Our one Lord Jesus Christ, who has saved us, being first a spirit, was made flesh, and so called us: even so we also in this flesh, shall receive the reward (of heaven)." (II. Corinthians, ch. iv. Apoc. See also the Christian Creed: "I believe in the resurrection of the body.")

[229:1] "And let no one among you say that this very flesh is not judged or raised up. Think about it: what were you saved in? What did you look up to, if not while you were in this flesh? Therefore, we must treat our flesh as the temple of God. Just as you were called in the flesh, you will also face judgment in the flesh. Our one Lord Jesus Christ, who saved us, was first a spirit and then became flesh, calling us in that way: similarly, we too in this flesh will receive the reward (of heaven)." (II. Corinthians, ch. iv. Apoc. See also the Christian Creed: "I believe in the resurrection of the body.")

[229:2] Luke, xxiv. 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 24:37.

[229:3] Luke, xxiv. 42, 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 24:42-43.

[229:4] John, xxi. 12, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 21:12-13.

[230:1] John, xx. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John, 20.

[230:2] John, xx. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John, 25.

[230:3] John, xx. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John, 27.

[230:4] See, for a further account of the resurrection, Reber's Christ of Paul; Scott's English Life of Jesus; and Greg's Creed of Christendom.

[230:4] For more information on the resurrection, check out Reber's Christ of Paul, Scott's English Life of Jesus, and Greg's Creed of Christendom.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[231:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 541.

[231:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 541.

[231:2] Nicodemus, Apoc. ch. xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nicodemus, Apoc. ch. 12.

[232:1] Baccalaureate Sermon, June 26th, 1881.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Graduation Sermon, June 26, 1881.

[232:2] Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 284.

[232:2] Greg: The Creed of Christendom, p. 284.

[232:3] See Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii., and Lundy's Monumental Christianity.

[232:3] See Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii., and Lundy's Monumental Christianity.


CHAPTER XXIV.

THE SECOND COMING OF CHRIST JESUS, AND THE MILLENNIUM.

The second coming of Christ Jesus is clearly taught in the canonical, as well as in the apocryphal, books of the New Testament. Paul teaches, or is made to teach it,[233:1] in the following words:

The return of Christ Jesus is clearly presented in both the canonical and apocryphal books of the New Testament. Paul teaches, or is made to teach it,[233:1] in the following words:

"If we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God, and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord."[233:2]

"If we believe that Jesus died and rose again, then God will bring with Him those who have died in Jesus. For this we tell you based on the Lord's word, that we who are alive and remain until the coming of the Lord will not go ahead of those who have died. For the Lord himself will come down from heaven with a loud command, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God, and the dead in Christ will rise first. After that, we who are still alive and remain will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we will always be with the Lord." [233:2]

He further tells the Thessalonians to "abstain from all appearance of evil," and to "be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ."[233:3]

He also advises the Thessalonians to "stay away from any appearance of evil" and to "be kept blameless until the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ."[233:3]

James,[233:4] in his epistle to the brethren, tells them not to be in too great a hurry for the coming of their Lord, but to "be patient" and wait for the "coming of the Lord," as the "husbandman waiteth for the precious fruit of the earth." But still he assures them that "the coming of the Lord draweth nigh."[233:5]

James,[233:4] in his letter to the brothers, advises them not to rush for the arrival of their Lord, but to "be patient" and await the "coming of the Lord," just as "the farmer waits for the precious crops of the earth." Yet, he reassures them that "the coming of the Lord is near."[233:5]

Peter, in his first epistle, tells his brethren that "the end of all things is at hand,"[233:6] and that when the "chief shepherd" does appear, they "shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away."[233:7]

Peter, in his first letter, tells his brothers that "the end of all things is near,"[233:6] and that when the "chief shepherd" appears, they "will receive a crown of glory that never fades."[233:7]

John, in his first epistle, tells the Christian community to "abide [Pg 234]in him" (Christ), so that, "when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and not be ashamed before him."[234:1]

John, in his first letter, tells the Christian community to "stay connected to him" (Christ), so that "when he appears, we can have confidence and not feel ashamed in front of him."[Pg 234][234:1]

He further says:

He also says:

"Behold, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be, but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him, for we shall see him as he is."[234:2]

"Look, we are now the children of God, and we don’t know yet what we will be, but we know that, when he appears, we will be like him because we will see him as he is."[234:2]

According to the writer of the book of "The Acts," when Jesus ascended into heaven, the Apostles stood looking up towards heaven, where he had gone, and while thus engaged: "behold, two men stood by them (dressed) in white apparel," who said unto them:

According to the author of "The Acts," when Jesus ascended into heaven, the Apostles were gazing up at the sky where he had gone, and while they were looking, "look, two men stood by them (dressed) in white clothing," who said to them:

"Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? This same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go (up) into heaven."[234:3]

"Hey, men of Galilee, why are you standing here looking up at the sky? This same Jesus who was taken up from you into heaven will come back in the same way you saw him go up into heaven."[234:3]

The one great object which the writer of the book of Revelations wished to present to view, was "the second coming of Christ." This writer, who seems to have been anxious for that time, which was "surely" to come "quickly;" ends his book by saying: "Even so, come Lord Jesus."[234:4]

The main goal of the author of the book of Revelation was to highlight "the second coming of Christ." This author, who appeared eager for that anticipated time, which was "surely" going to arrive "quickly," concludes the book with the words: "Even so, come Lord Jesus."[234:4]

The two men, dressed in white apparel, who had told the Apostles that Jesus should "come again," were not the only persons whom they looked to for authority. He himself (according to the Gospel) had told them so:

The two men in white clothing who had told the Apostles that Jesus would "come again" weren’t the only ones they looked to for guidance. He himself (according to the Gospel) had said that:

"The Son of man shall come (again) in the glory of his Father with his angels."

"The Son of Man will come again in the glory of his Father with his angels."

And, as if to impress upon their minds that his second coming should not be at a distant day, he further said:

And, as if to emphasize that his return wouldn’t be far off, he added:

"Verily I say unto you, there be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom."[234:5]

"Truly, I tell you, there are some standing here who will not experience death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom."[234:5]

This, surely, is very explicit, but it is not the only time he speaks of his second advent. When foretelling the destruction of the temple, his disciples came unto him, saying:

This, for sure, is very clear, but it isn't the only time he talks about his return. When predicting the destruction of the temple, his disciples came to him, saying:

"Tell us when shall these things be, and what shall be the sign of thy coming?"[234:6]

"Tell us when these things will happen, and what will be the sign of your coming?"[234:6]

His answer to this is very plain:

His response to this is very straightforward:

"Verily I say unto you, this generation shall not pass till all these things be fulfilled (i. e, the destruction of the temple and his second coming), but of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only."[234:7]

"Truly, I tell you, this generation will not pass away until all these things are fulfilled (i.e. the destruction of the temple and His second coming), but no one knows the day or the hour, not even the angels in heaven, only my Father."[234:7]

In the second Epistle attributed to Peter, which was written after that generation had passed away,[235:1] there had begun to be some impatience manifest among the believers, on account of the long delay of Christ Jesus' second coming. "Where is the promise of his coming?" say they, "for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation."[235:2] In attempting to smoothe over matters, this writer says: "There shall come in the last days scoffers, saying: 'Where is the promise of his coming?'" to which he replies by telling them that they were ignorant of all the ways of the Lord, and that: "One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." He further says: "The Lord is not slack concerning his promise;" and that "the day of the Lord will come." This coming is to be "as a thief in the night," that is, when they least expect it.[235:3]

In the second letter attributed to Peter, which was written after that generation had passed, there was growing impatience among the believers due to the long wait for Christ Jesus' return. "Where is the promise of his coming?" they ask, "for since the ancestors fell asleep, everything continues as it has since the beginning of creation." In trying to address these concerns, the writer says: "In the last days, there will be scoffers who will say: 'Where is the promise of his coming?'" He responds by explaining that they do not understand the ways of the Lord, and that "a day is like a thousand years to the Lord, and a thousand years are like a day." He also says: "The Lord is not slow in keeping his promise;" and that "the day of the Lord will come." This coming will be "like a thief in the night," meaning it will happen when they least expect it.

No wonder there should have been scoffers—as this writer calls them—the generation which was not to have passed away before his coming, had passed away; all those who stood there had been dead many years; the sun had not yet been darkened; the stars were still in the heavens, and the moon still continued to reflect light. None of the predictions had yet been fulfilled.

No surprise there were skeptics—as this writer refers to them—the generation that was supposed to witness his arrival had already died; everyone standing there had been gone for many years; the sun was still shining; the stars were still in the sky, and the moon still shone brightly. None of the predictions had come true yet.

Some of the early Christian Fathers have tried to account for the words of Jesus, where he says: "Verily I say unto you, there be some standing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom," by saying that he referred to John only, and that that Apostle was not dead, but sleeping. This fictitious story is related by Saint Augustin, "from the report," as he says, "of credible persons," and is to the effect that:

Some of the early Christian Fathers have attempted to explain the words of Jesus, where he says: "Truly I tell you, some of the people standing here will not taste death before they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom," by claiming that he was only referring to John, and that the Apostle was not dead, but merely sleeping. This made-up story is shared by Saint Augustine, "from the report," as he states, "of trustworthy individuals," and it goes like this:

"At Ephesus, where St. John the Apostle lay buried, he was not believed to be dead, but to be sleeping only in the grave, which he had provided for himself till our Saviour's second coming: in proof of which, they affirm, that the earth, under which he lay, was seen to heave up and down perpetually, in conformity to the motion of his body, in the act of breathing."[235:4]

"At Ephesus, where St. John the Apostle is buried, people didn’t think he was dead, but just sleeping in the grave, which he had prepared for himself until our Savior's second coming. To prove this, they claim that the ground where he lay was seen to rise and fall continuously, as if he were breathing."[235:4]

This story clearly illustrates the stupid credulity and superstition of the primitive age of the church, and the faculty of imposing any fictions upon the people, which their leaders saw fit to inculcate.

This story clearly shows the foolish gullibility and superstition of the early church, as well as the ability of leaders to impose any made-up stories on the people that they deemed appropriate.

The doctrine of the millennium designates a certain period in the history of the world, lasting for a long, indefinite space (vaguely a thousand years, as the word "millennium" implies) during which the kingdom of Christ Jesus will be visibly established on the earth. The idea undoubtedly originated proximately in the Messianic [Pg 236]expectation of the Jews (as Jesus did not sit on the throne of David and become an earthly ruler, it must be that he is coming again for this purpose), but more remotely in the Pagan doctrine of the final triumph of the several "Christs" over their adversaries.

The concept of the millennium refers to a specific time in world history, lasting for a long, uncertain period (roughly a thousand years, as the term "millennium" suggests) during which the kingdom of Christ Jesus will be clearly established on earth. This idea likely originated from the Messianic [Pg 236]expectations of the Jews (since Jesus did not take the throne of David and become a worldly ruler, it must be that he is coming again for this purpose), but it also has roots in the Pagan belief of the ultimate victory of various "Christs" over their enemies.

In the first century of the Church, millenarianism was a whispered belief, to which the book of Daniel, and more particularly the predictions of the Apocalypse[236:1] gave an apostolical authority, but, when the church imbibed Paganism, their belief on this subject lent it a more vivid coloring and imagery.

In the first century of the Church, millenarianism was a whispered belief, supported by the book of Daniel and especially the predictions in the Apocalypse[236:1]. However, when the Church adopted Paganism, their beliefs on this topic took on a more vivid character and imagery.

The unanimity which the early Christian teachers exhibit in regard to millenarianism, proves how strongly it had laid hold of the imagination of the Church, to which, in this early stage, immortality and future rewards were to a great extent things of this world as yet. Not only did Cerinthus, but even the orthodox doctors—such as Papias (Bishop of Hierapolis), Irenæus, Justin Martyr and others—delighted themselves with dreams of the glory and magnificence of the millennial kingdom. Papias, in his collection of traditional sayings of Christ Jesus, indulges in the most monstrous representations of the re-building of Jerusalem, and the colossal vines and grapes of the millennial reign.

The agreement among early Christian teachers about millenarianism shows how deeply it captured the Church's imagination, where, at this early stage, ideas of immortality and future rewards were still largely tied to this world. Not only Cerinthus, but also orthodox leaders like Papias (Bishop of Hierapolis), Irenæus, Justin Martyr, and others, reveled in visions of the glory and splendor of the millennial kingdom. Papias, in his collection of traditional sayings of Christ Jesus, shares some outrageous descriptions of the rebuilding of Jerusalem, along with the enormous vines and grapes of the millennial reign.

According to the general opinion, the millennium was to be preceded by great calamities, after which the Messiah, Christ Jesus, would appear, and would bind Satan for a thousand years, annihilate the godless heathen, or make them slaves of the believers, overturn the Roman empire, from the ruins of which a new order of things would spring forth, in which "the dead in Christ" would rise, and along with the surviving saints enjoy an incomparable felicity in the city of the "New Jerusalem." Finally, all nations would bend their knee to him, and acknowledge him only to be the Christ—his religion would reign supreme. This is the "Golden Age" of the future, which all nations of antiquity believed in and looked forward to.

Most people believed that before the millennium, there would be great disasters, after which the Messiah, Christ Jesus, would come. He would bind Satan for a thousand years, destroy the wicked, or make them slaves to the believers. He would also overthrow the Roman Empire, and from its ruins, a new world would emerge, where "the dead in Christ" would rise, and the surviving saints would enjoy unparalleled happiness in the city of the "New Jerusalem." In the end, all nations would kneel before him and recognize him only as the Christ—his religion would be the only one that mattered. This is the "Golden Age" of the future that all ancient nations believed in and eagerly anticipated.

We will first turn to India, and shall there find that the Hindoos believed their "Saviour," or "Preserver" Vishnu, who appeared in mortal form as Crishna, is to come again in the latter days. Their sacred books declare that in the last days, when the fixed stars have all apparently returned to the point whence they started, at the beginning of all things, in the month Scorpio, Vishnu will appear among mortals, in the form of an armed warrior, riding a winged white horse.[236:2] In one hand he will carry a [Pg 237]scimitar, "blazing like a comet," to destroy all the impure who shall then dwell on the face of the earth. In the other hand he will carry a large shining ring, to signify that the great circle of Yugas (ages) is completed, and that the end has come. At his approach the sun and moon will be darkened, the earth will tremble, and the stars fall from the firmament.[237:1]

We will first look at India, where we find that the Hindus believed their "Savior," or "Preserver" Vishnu, who took on a human form as Krishna, is expected to return in the latter days. Their holy texts state that in the final days, when the fixed stars have all seemingly returned to their original positions, at the beginning of everything, in the month of Scorpio, Vishnu will come to earth as an armed warrior, riding a winged white horse.[236:2] In one hand, he will hold a [Pg 237]scimitar, "blazing like a comet," to destroy all the unclean who are then living on the earth. In the other hand, he will carry a large shining ring, symbolizing that the great circle of Yugas (ages) is completed, and that the end has arrived. As he approaches, the sun and moon will be darkened, the earth will shake, and the stars will fall from the sky.[237:1]

The Buddhists believe that Buddha has repeatedly assumed a human form to facilitate the reunion of men with his own universal soul, so they believe that "in the latter days" he will come again. Their sacred books predict this coming, and relate that his mission will be to restore the world to order and happiness.[237:2] This is exactly the Christian idea of the millennium.

The Buddhists believe that Buddha has taken on a human form multiple times to help people reconnect with his universal soul, so they think that "in the latter days" he will come again. Their sacred texts predict this return and say that his mission will be to bring order and happiness back to the world.[237:2] This is similar to the Christian idea of the millennium.

The Chinese also believe that "in the latter days" there is to be a millennium upon earth. Their five sacred volumes are full of prophesies concerning this "Golden Age of the Future." It is the universal belief among them that a "Divine Man" will establish himself on earth, and everywhere restore peace and happiness.[237:3]

The Chinese also believe that "in the latter days" there will be a millennium on earth. Their five sacred texts are filled with prophecies about this "Golden Age of the Future." It is a common belief among them that a "Divine Man" will appear on earth and bring peace and happiness everywhere.[237:3]

The ancient Persians believed that in the last days, there would be a millennium on earth, when the religion of Zoroaster would be accepted by all mankind. The Parsees of to-day, who are the remnants of the once mighty Persians, have a tradition that a holy personage is waiting in a region called Kanguedez, for a summons from the Ized Serosch, who in the last days will bring him to Persia, to restore the ancient dominion of that country, and spread the religion of Zoroaster over the whole earth.[237:4]

The ancient Persians believed that in the end times, there would be a millennium on earth when the religion of Zoroaster would be embraced by all people. Today's Parsees, who are the descendants of the once-powerful Persians, have a tradition that a holy figure is waiting in a place called Kanguedez, for a call from the Ized Serosch, who in the end times will bring him to Persia to restore the ancient power of that land and spread the religion of Zoroaster across the entire world.[237:4]

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion,"[237:5] speaking of the belief of the ancient Persians in the millennium, says:

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion,"[237:5] discussing the ancient Persians' belief in the millennium, states:

"The dead would be raised,[237:6] and he who has made all things, cause the earth and the sea to return again the remains of the departed.[237:7] Then Ormuzd shall clothe them with flesh and blood, while they that live at the time of the resurrection, must die in order to likewise participate in its advantage.

"The dead will be raised,[237:6] and the creator of all things will make the earth and the sea bring back the remains of those who have passed.[237:7] Then Ormuzd will give them flesh and blood, while those who are alive at the time of the resurrection must die in order to enjoy the same blessing."

"Before this momentous event takes place, three illustrious prophets shall appear, who will announce their presence by the performance of miracles.

"Before this significant event happens, three renowned prophets will show up, and they'll announce their arrival through performing miracles."

"During this period of its existence, and till its final removal, the earth will be afflicted with pestilence, tempests, war, famine, and various other baneful calamities."[237:8]

"During this time of its existence, and until its final removal, the earth will suffer from disease, storms, war, hunger, and many other destructive disasters."[237:8]

[Pg 238]"After the resurrection, every one will be apprised of the good or evil which he may have done, and the righteous and the wicked will be separated from each other.[238:1] Those of the latter whose offenses have not yet been expiated, will be cast into hell during the term of three days and three nights,[238:2] in the presence of an assembled world, in order to be purified in the burning stream of liquid ore.[238:3] After this, they enjoy endless felicity in the society of the blessed, and the pernicious empire of Ahriman (the devil), is fairly exterminated.[238:4] Even this lying spirit will be under the necessity to avail himself of this fiery ordeal, and made to rejoice in its expurgating and cleansing efficacy. Nay, hell itself is purged of its mephitic impurities, and washed clean in the flames of a universal regeneration.[238:5]

[Pg 238]"After the resurrection, everyone will be made aware of the good or evil they have done, and the righteous and the wicked will be separated from each other.[238:1] Those among the wicked whose wrongs have not yet been atoned for will be thrown into hell for three days and three nights,[238:2] in front of the gathered world, to be purified in the scalding waters of molten metal.[238:3] After this, they will experience endless happiness among the blessed, and the harmful reign of Ahriman (the devil) will be utterly wiped out.[238:4] Even this deceptive spirit will have to undergo this fiery trial, experiencing the joy of its purifying and cleansing power. In fact, hell itself will be rid of its toxic impurities and be cleansed in the flames of a universal rebirth.[238:5]

"The earth is now the habitation of bliss, all nature glows in light; and the equitable and benignant laws of Ormuzd reign supremely through the illimitable universe.[238:6] Finally, after the resurrection, mankind will recognize each other again; wants, cares, and passions will cease;[238:7] and everything in the paradisian and all-embracing empire of light, shall rebound to the praise of the benificent God."[238:8]

"The earth is now a place of happiness, and all of nature shines brightly; the fair and kind laws of Ormuzd rule supreme across the vast universe.[238:6] Eventually, after the resurrection, humanity will recognize each other again; needs, worries, and desires will fade away;[238:7] and everything in the heavenly and all-encompassing realm of light will echo the praises of the generous God."[238:8]

The disciples of Bacchus expected his second advent. They hoped he would assume at some future day the government of the universe, and that he would restore to man his primary felicity.[238:9]

The followers of Bacchus anticipated his second coming. They hoped that one day he would take control of the universe and bring back humanity's original happiness.[238:9]

The Esthonian from the time of the German invasion lived a life of bondage under a foreign yoke, and the iron of his slavery entered into his soul. He told how the ancient hero Kalewipoeg sits in the realms of shadows, waiting until his country is in its extremity of distress, when he will return to earth to avenge the injuries of the Esths, and elevate the poor crushed people into a mighty power.[238:10]

The Estonian during the German invasion lived a life of oppression under foreign rule, and the pain of his slavery penetrated deep into his soul. He spoke of the ancient hero Kalewipoeg, who waits in the shadows until his country faces its greatest suffering, ready to return to earth to avenge the wrongs done to the Esths and uplift the downtrodden people into a powerful force.[238:10]

The suffering Celt has his Brian Boroihme, or Arthur, who will come again, the first to inaugurate a Fenian millennium, the second to regenerate Wales. Olger Dansk waits till the time arrives when he is to start from sleep to the assistance of the Dane against the hated Prussian. The Messiah is to come and restore the kingdom [Pg 239]of the Jews. Charlemagne was the Messiah of mediæval Teutondom. He it was who founded the great German empire, and shed over it the blaze of Christian truth, and now he sleeps in the Kyffhauserberg, waiting till German heresy has reached its climax and Germany is wasted through internal conflicts, to rush to earth once more, and revive the great empire and restore the Catholic faith.[239:1]

The suffering Celt has his Brian Boru, or Arthur, who will come again, the first to start a Fenian millennium, the second to revitalize Wales. Olger Dansk waits for the moment when he will awaken to help the Dane against the despised Prussian. The Messiah is supposed to come and restore the kingdom [Pg 239] of the Jews. Charlemagne was the Messiah of medieval Teutonic lands. He was the one who established the great German empire and illuminated it with the light of Christian truth. Now he sleeps in the Kyffhauserberg, waiting until German heresy has peaked and Germany is ravaged by internal strife, ready to return to earth, revive the great empire, and restore the Catholic faith.[239:1]

The ancient Scandinavians believed that in the "latter days" great calamities would befall mankind. The earth would tremble, and the stars fall from heaven. After which, the great serpent would be chained, and the religion of Odin would reign supreme.[239:2]

The ancient Scandinavians believed that in the "end times," terrible disasters would strike humanity. The earth would shake, and the stars would fall from the sky. After that, the great serpent would be bound, and the worship of Odin would take over.[239:2]

The disciples of Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican Saviour, expected his second advent. Before he departed this life, he told the inhabitants of Cholula that he would return again to govern them.[239:3] This remarkable tradition was so deeply cherished in their hearts, says Mr. Prescott in his "Conquest of Mexico," that "the Mexicans looked confidently to the return of their benevolent deity."[239:4]

The followers of Quetzalcoatle, the Mexican Savior, awaited his return. Before he left this world, he told the people of Cholula that he would come back to lead them.[239:3] This significant tradition was so deeply valued in their hearts, as Mr. Prescott notes in his "Conquest of Mexico," that "the Mexicans looked forward with confidence to the return of their benevolent deity."[239:4]

So implicitly was this believed by the subjects, that when the Spaniards appeared on the coast, they were joyfully hailed as the returning god and his companions. Montezuma's messengers reported to the Inca that "it was Quetzalcoatle who was coming, bringing his temples (ships) with him." All throughout New Spain they expected the reappearance of this "Son of the Great God" into the world, who would renew all things.[239:5]

So strongly did the people believe this that when the Spaniards showed up on the coast, they joyfully welcomed them as the returning god and his companions. Montezuma's messengers told the Inca that "it's Quetzalcoatl who's coming, bringing his temples (ships) with him." Across New Spain, they anticipated the return of this "Son of the Great God" to the world, who would restore everything.[239:5]

Acosta alludes to this, in his "History of the Indies," as follows:

Acosta mentions this in his "History of the Indies," like this:

"In the beginning of the year 1518, they (the Mexicans), discovered a fleet at sea, in the which was the Marques del Valle, Don Fernando Cortez, with his companions, a news which much troubled Montezuma, and conferring with his council, they all said, that without doubt, their great and ancient lord Quetzalcoatle was come, who had said that he would return from the East, whither he had gone."[239:6]

"In early 1518, the Mexicans spotted a fleet at sea, which included the Marquis of the Valley, Don Fernando Cortez, along with his companions. This news greatly troubled Montezuma. After discussing it with his council, they all agreed that without a doubt, their great and ancient lord Quetzalcoatl had come, as he had promised to return from the East, where he had gone."[239:6]

The doctrine of the millennium and the second advent of Christ Jesus, has been a very important one in the Christian church. The ancient Christians were animated by a contempt for their present existence, and by a just confidence of immortality, of which the doubtful and imperfect faith of modern ages cannot give us any adequate notion. In the primitive church, the influence of truth was powerfully strengthened by an opinion, which, however much it may deserve respect for its usefulness and antiquity, has not been [Pg 240]found agreeable to experience. It was universally believed, that the end of the world and the kingdom of heaven were at hand.[240:1] The near approach of this wonderful event had been predicted, as we have seen, by the Apostles; the tradition of it was preserved by their earliest disciples, and those who believed that the discourses attributed to Jesus were really uttered by him, were obliged to expect the second and glorious coming of the "Son of Man" in the clouds, before that generation was totally extinguished which had beheld his humble condition upon earth, and which might still witness the calamities of the Jews under Vespasian or Hadrian. The revolution of seventeen centuries has instructed us not to press too closely the mysterious language of prophecy and revelation; but as long as this error was permitted to subsist in the church, it was productive of the most salutary effects on the faith and practice of Christians, who lived in the awful expectation of that moment when the globe itself and all the various races of mankind, should tremble at the appearance of their divine judge. This expectation was countenanced—as we have seen—by the twenty-fourth chapter of St. Matthew, and by the first epistle of Paul to the Thessalonians. Erasmus (one of the most vigorous promoters of the Reformation) removes the difficulty by the help of allegory and metaphor; and the learned Grotius (a learned theologian of the 16th century) ventures to insinuate, that, for wise purposes, the pious deception was permitted to take place.

The belief in the millennium and the second coming of Christ has been a significant aspect of the Christian church. Early Christians were motivated by a disdain for their current lives and a strong belief in immortality, which the uncertain and imperfect faith of modern times fails to convey. In the early church, the influence of truth was greatly reinforced by a belief that, while it may be respected for its usefulness and age, has not matched reality. There was a common belief that the end of the world and the kingdom of heaven were imminent. The apostles had predicted the approach of this incredible event; their first followers kept the tradition alive, and those who thought that Jesus truly spoke the teachings attributed to him were required to anticipate the second and glorious return of the "Son of Man" in the clouds, before that generation completely passed away which had witnessed his modest life on earth, and who might still see the sufferings of the Jews under Vespasian or Hadrian. Seventeen centuries of history have taught us not to take the mysterious language of prophecy and revelation too literally; however, as long as this misunderstanding persisted in the church, it had profoundly positive effects on the faith and actions of Christians, who lived in dreadful anticipation of the moment when the world and all humanity would tremble at the arrival of their divine judge. This expectation was supported—as we have noted—by the twenty-fourth chapter of St. Matthew and by Paul's first letter to the Thessalonians. Erasmus (an influential figure in the Reformation) resolved the issue using allegory and metaphor; while the learned Grotius (a notable theologian of the 16th century) suggested that, for wise reasons, this pious deception was allowed to occur.

The ancient and popular doctrine of the millennium was intimately connected with the second coming of Christ Jesus. As the works of the creation had been fixed in six days, their duration in the present state, according to a tradition which was attributed to the prophet Elijah, was fixed to six thousand years.[240:2] By the same analogy it was inferred, that this long period of labor and contention, which had now almost elapsed, would be succeeded by a joyful Sabbath of a thousand years, and that Christ Jesus, with the triumphant band of the saints and the elect who had escaped death, or who had been miraculously revived, would reign upon earth until the time appointed for the last and general resurrection. So pleasing was this hope to the mind of the believers, that the "New Jerusalem," the [Pg 241]seat of this blissful kingdom, was quickly adorned with all the gayest colors of the imagination. A felicity consisting only of pure and spiritual pleasure would have been too refined for its inhabitants, who were still supposed to possess their human nature and senses. A "Garden of Eden," with the amusements of the pastoral life, was no longer suited to the advanced state of society which prevailed under the Roman empire. A city was therefore erected of gold and precious stones, and a supernatural plenty of corn and wine was bestowed on the adjacent territory; in the free enjoyment of whose spontaneous productions, the happy and benevolent people were never to be restrained by any jealous laws of exclusive property. Most of these pictures were borrowed from a misrepresentation of Isaiah, Daniel, and the Apocalypse. One of the grossest images may be found in Irenæus (l. v.) the disciple of Papias, who had seen the Apostle St. John. Though it might not be universally received, it appears to have been the reigning sentiment of the orthodox believers; and it seems so well adapted to the desires and apprehensions of mankind, that it must have contributed in a very considerable degree to the progress of the Christian faith. But when the edifice of the church was almost completed, the temporary support was laid aside. The doctrine of Christ Jesus' reign upon earth was at first treated as a profound allegory, was considered by degrees as a doubtful and useless opinion, and was at length rejected as the absurd invention of heresy and fanaticism. But although this doctrine had been "laid aside," and "rejected," it was again resurrected, and is alive and rife at the present day, even among those who stand as the leaders of the orthodox faith.

The ancient and popular belief in the millennium was closely tied to the second coming of Christ Jesus. Just as the creation took place over six days, its current duration, according to a tradition attributed to the prophet Elijah, was set to six thousand years.[240:2] By the same logic, it was believed that this long period of struggle, which is almost over, would be followed by a joyful Sabbath lasting one thousand years, during which Christ Jesus, along with a triumphant group of saints and the chosen ones who either avoided death or were miraculously brought back to life, would reign on earth until the appointed time for the final resurrection. This hopeful vision was so appealing to believers that the "New Jerusalem," the [Pg 241]center of this blissful kingdom, was quickly embellished with all the brightest colors of imagination. A happiness made up solely of pure and spiritual pleasure would have been too refined for its inhabitants, who were still thought to have their human nature and senses. A "Garden of Eden," with the joys of pastoral life, was no longer fitting for the advanced society that existed under the Roman Empire. So a city was built of gold and precious stones, and a supernatural abundance of grain and wine was granted to the surrounding land; in the generous enjoyment of its natural offerings, the joyful and generous people were never to be limited by any envious laws of private ownership. Most of these ideas were taken from misinterpretations of Isaiah, Daniel, and the Apocalypse. One of the most outrageous images can be found in Irenæus (l. v.), a disciple of Papias, who had seen the Apostle St. John. Though it may not have been universally accepted, it seems to have been the prevailing sentiment among orthodox believers; and it appears to fit the desires and fears of humanity so well that it must have greatly helped the spread of the Christian faith. However, when the structure of the church was almost complete, this temporary support was discarded. The idea of Christ Jesus' reign on earth was initially seen as a profound allegory, gradually regarded as a doubtful and useless belief, and eventually dismissed as the ridiculous invention of heresy and fanaticism. Yet, although this doctrine had been "set aside" and "rejected," it was revived and remains alive and well today, even among those who claim to be leaders of the orthodox faith.

The expectation of the "last day" in the year 1000 A. D., reinvested the doctrine with a transitory importance; but it lost all credit again when the hopes so keenly excited by the crusades faded away before the stern reality of Saracenic success, and the predictions of the "Everlasting Gospel," a work of Joachim de Floris, a Franciscan abbot, remained unfulfilled.[241:1]

The anticipation of the "last day" in the year 1000 A.D. gave the doctrine a temporary significance; however, it lost all credibility again when the hopes ignited by the crusades faded in the face of the harsh reality of Saracen victories, and the predictions of the "Everlasting Gospel," a work by Joachim de Floris, a Franciscan abbot, went unfulfilled.[241:1]

At the period of the Reformation, millenarianism once more experienced a partial revival, because it was not a difficult matter [Pg 242]to apply some of its symbolism to the papacy. The Pope, for example, was Antichrist—a belief still adhered to by some extreme Protestants. Yet the doctrine was not adopted by the great body of the reformers, but by some fanatical sects, such as the Anabaptists, and by the Theosophists of the seventeenth century.

During the time of the Reformation, millenarianism saw a partial resurgence, as it was easy to connect some of its symbols to the papacy. For instance, the Pope was viewed as the Antichrist—a belief that still holds among some radical Protestants. However, this doctrine wasn't accepted by the majority of reformers, but rather by some extremist groups like the Anabaptists and the Theosophists of the seventeenth century.

During the civil and religious wars in France and England, when great excitement prevailed, it was also prominent. The "Fifth Monarchy Men" of Cromwell's time were millenarians of the most exaggerated and dangerous sort. Their peculiar tenet was that the millennium had come, and that they were the saints who were to inherit the earth. The excesses of the French Roman Catholic Mystics and Quietists terminated in chiliastic[242:1] views. Among the Protestants it was during the "Thirty Years' War" that the most enthusiastic and learned chiliasts flourished. The awful suffering and wide-spread desolation of that time led pious hearts to solace themselves with the hope of a peaceful and glorious future. Since then the penchant which has sprung up for expounding the prophetical books of the Bible, and particularly the Apocalypse, with a view to present events, has given the doctrine a faint semi-theological life, very different, however, from the earnest faith of the first Christians.

During the civil and religious wars in France and England, when there was a lot of excitement, it was also very noticeable. The "Fifth Monarchy Men" from Cromwell's time were extreme and dangerous millenarians. Their distinctive belief was that the millennium had already come, and that they were the saints meant to inherit the earth. The extreme views of the French Roman Catholic Mystics and Quietists ended in chiliastic ideas. Among Protestants, the most passionate and knowledgeable chiliasts emerged during the "Thirty Years' War." The terrible suffering and widespread destruction of that period led faithful individuals to find comfort in the hope of a peaceful and glorious future. Since then, the growing interest in interpreting the prophetic books of the Bible, especially the Apocalypse, in relation to current events has given the doctrine a somewhat semi-theological existence, which is quite different from the genuine faith of the early Christians.

Among the foremost chiliastic teachers of modern centuries are to be mentioned Ezechiel Meth, Paul Felgenhauer, Bishop Comenius, Professor Jurien, Seraris, Poiret, J. Mede; while Thomas Burnet and William Whiston endeavored to give chiliasm a geological foundation, but without finding much favor. Latterly, especially since the rise and extension of missionary enterprise, the opinion has obtained a wide currency, that after the conversion of the whole world to Christianity, a blissful and glorious era will ensue; but not much stress—except by extreme literalists—is now laid on the nature or duration of this far-off felicity.

Some of the leading chiliastic teachers in recent centuries include Ezechiel Meth, Paul Felgenhauer, Bishop Comenius, Professor Jurien, Seraris, Poiret, and J. Mede. Meanwhile, Thomas Burnet and William Whiston tried to support chiliasm with geological evidence, but they didn't gain much popularity. Recently, especially with the growth of missionary work, the belief has become widespread that after the entire world converts to Christianity, a joyful and glorious period will follow; however, not much emphasis—except from extreme literalists—is currently placed on the specifics or length of this distant happiness.

Great eagerness, and not a little ingenuity have been exhibited by many persons in fixing a date for the commencement of the millennium. The celebrated theologian, Johann Albrecht Bengel, who, in the eighteenth century, revived an earnest interest in the subject amongst orthodox Protestants, asserted from a study of the prophecies that the millennium would begin in 1836. This date was long popular. Swedenborg held that the last judgment took place in 1757, and that the new church, or "Church of the New Jerusalem," as his followers designate themselves—in other words, the millennial era—then began.

Many people have shown great enthusiasm and creativity in determining a date for the start of the millennium. The famous theologian, Johann Albrecht Bengel, who rekindled a serious interest in the topic among orthodox Protestants in the eighteenth century, believed based on his study of the prophecies that the millennium would start in 1836. This date was widely accepted for a long time. Swedenborg argued that the last judgment occurred in 1757 and that the new church, or "Church of the New Jerusalem," as his followers call themselves—in other words, the millennial period—then began.

In America, considerable agitation was excited by the preaching of one William Miller, who fixed the second advent of Christ Jesus about 1843. Of late years, the most noted English millenarian was Dr. John Cumming, who placed the end of the present dispensation in 1866 or 1867; but as that time passed without any millennial symptoms, he modified his original views considerably, before he died, and conjectured that the beginning of the millennium would not differ so much after all from the years immediately preceding it, as people commonly suppose.

In America, a lot of excitement was stirred up by the preaching of William Miller, who predicted the second coming of Christ around 1843. In recent years, the most well-known English millenarian was Dr. John Cumming, who predicted the end of the present dispensation in 1866 or 1867; however, since that time passed without any signs of a millennium, he significantly changed his original views before he died and speculated that the start of the millennium wouldn’t actually be that different from the years leading up to it, contrary to what people usually think.


FOOTNOTES:

[233:1] We say "is made to teach it," for the probability is that Paul never wrote this passage. The authority of both the Letters to the Thessalonians, attributed to Paul, is undoubtedly spurious. (See The Bible of To-Day, pp. 211, 212.)

[233:1] We say "is made to teach it," because it's likely that Paul never wrote this section. The credibility of both Letters to the Thessalonians, which are claimed to be by Paul, is definitely questionable. (See The Bible of To-Day, pp. 211, 212.)

[233:2] I. Thessalonians, iv. 14-17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Thessalonians 4:14-17.

[233:3] Ibid. v. 22, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same as above, v. 22, 23.

[233:4] We say "James," but, it is probable that we have, in this epistle of James, another pseudonymous writing which appeared after the time that James must have lived. (See The Bible of To-Day, p. 225.)

[233:4] We refer to it as "James," but it's likely that this letter attributed to James is actually another work written under his name that was produced after the time James would have lived. (See The Bible of To-Day, p. 225.)

[233:5] James, v. 7, 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James, 5:7-8.

[233:6] I. Peter, iv. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Peter 4:7.

[233:7] I. Peter, v. 7. This Epistle is not authentic. (See The Bible of To-Day, pp. 226, 227, 228.)

[233:7] I. Peter, v. 7. This letter is not genuine. (See The Bible of To-Day, pp. 226, 227, 228.)

[234:1] I. John, ii. 26. This epistle is not authentic. (See Ibid. p. 231.)

[234:1] I. John, ii. 26. This letter is not genuine. (See Ibid. p. 231.)

[234:2] I. John, v. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. John 5:2.

[234:3] Acts, i. 10, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts, i. 10, 11.

[234:4] Rev. xxii. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 22:20.

[234:5] Matt. xvi. 27, 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 16:27-28.

[234:6] Ibid. xxiv. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. xxiv. 3.

[234:7] Ibid. xxiv. 34-36.

Ibid. xxiv. 34-36.

[235:1] Towards the close of the second century. (See Bible of To-Day.)

[235:1] Near the end of the second century. (See Bible of To-Day.)

[235:2] II. Peter, iii. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ II. Peter 3:4.

[235:3] II. Peter, iii. 8-10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ II. Peter 3:8-10.

[235:4] See Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 188.

[235:4] See Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 188.

[236:1] Chapters xx. and xxi. in particular.

[236:1] Chapters xx. and xxi. in particular.

[236:2] The Christian Saviour, as well as the Hindoo Saviour, will appear "in the latter days" among mortals "in the form of an armed warrior, riding a white horse." St. John sees this in his vision, and prophecies it in his "Revelation" thus: "And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer." (Rev. vi. 2.)

[236:2] The Christian Savior, as well as the Hindu Savior, will appear "in the last days" among people "in the form of an armed warrior, riding a white horse." St. John sees this in his vision and prophesies it in his "Revelation" like this: "And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him: and he went out conquering, and to conquer." (Rev. vi. 2.)

[237:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 75. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 497-503. See also, Williams: Hinduism, p. 108.

[237:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 75. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 497-503. See also, Williams: Hinduism, p. 108.

[237:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, i. 247, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 48.

[237:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, i. 247, and Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 48.

[237:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 209.

[237:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 209.

[237:4] See Ibid. p. 279. The Angel-Messiah, p. 287, and chap. xiii. this work.

[237:4] See Ibid. p. 279. The Angel-Messiah, p. 287, and chap. xiii. this work.

[237:5] Pp. 122, 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pages 122, 123.

[237:6] "And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God." (Rev. xx. 12.)

[237:6] "And I saw the dead, both small and great, standing before God." (Rev. xx. 12.)

[237:7] "And the sea gave up the dead which were in it." (Rev. xx. 13.)

[237:7] "And the sea released the dead that were in it." (Rev. xx. 13.)

[237:8] "And ye shall hear of wars, and rumors of wars." "Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there shall be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in divers places." (Matt. xxiv. 6, 7.)

[237:8] "You will hear about wars and rumors of wars." "Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there will be famines, diseases, and earthquakes in various places." (Matt. xxiv. 6, 7.)

[238:1] "And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats." (Matt. xxv. 32, 33.)

[238:1] "And all nations will be brought together before him, and he will separate them from one another, just as a shepherd separates his sheep from the goats." (Matt. xxv. 32, 33.)

[238:2] "He descended into hell, the third day he rose (again) from the dead." (Apostles' Creed.)

[238:2] "He went down to hell, and on the third day he rose again from the dead." (Apostles' Creed.)

[238:3] Purgatory—a place in which souls are supposed by the papists to be purged by fire from carnal impurities, before they are received into heaven.

[238:3] Purgatory—a place where souls are believed by Catholics to be cleansed by fire from earthly sins before they can enter heaven.

[238:4] "And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years." (Rev. xx. 2.)

[238:4] "And he grabbed the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the Devil and Satan, and tied him up for a thousand years." (Rev. xx. 2.)

[238:5] "And death and hell were cast into the lake of fire." (Rev. xx. 14.)

[238:5] "And death and hell were thrown into the lake of fire." (Rev. xx. 14.)

[238:6] "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first earth, and the first heaven were passed away." (Rev. xxi. 1.)

[238:6] "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first earth and the first heaven had disappeared." (Rev. xxi. 1.)

[238:7] "And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away." (Rev. xxi. 1.)

[238:7] "And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; there will be no more death, no more sorrow or crying, and there won't be any more pain, because the old things have passed away." (Rev. xxi. 1.)

[238:8] "And after these things I heard a great voice of much people in heaven, saying, 'Alleluia; salvation, and glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord, our God.'" (Rev. xix. 1.) "For the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." (Rev. xix. 6.)

[238:8] "After this, I heard a loud voice from a huge crowd in heaven, saying, 'Hallelujah; salvation, glory, honor, and power belong to our Lord, God.'" (Rev. xix. 1.) "For the Lord God, who is all-powerful, reigns." (Rev. xix. 6.)

[238:9] Dupuis: Orig. Relig. Belief.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dupuis: Original Religious Belief.

[238:10] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 407.

[238:10] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Beliefs, vol. 1, p. 407.

[239:1] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 407.

[239:1] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 407.

[239:2] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[239:3] Humboldt: Amer. Res., vol. i. p. 91.

[239:3] Humboldt: Amer. Res., vol. i. p. 91.

[239:4] Prescott: Con. of Mexico, vol. i. p. 60.

[239:4] Prescott: Con. of Mexico, vol. i. p. 60.

[239:5] Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 87. Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 187.

[239:5] Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 87. Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 187.

[239:6] Acosta: Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 513.

[239:6] Acosta: History of the Indies, vol. ii. p. 513.

[240:1] Over all the Higher Asia there seems to have been diffused an immemorial tradition relative to a second grand convulsion of nature, and the final dissolution of the earth by the terrible agency of FIRE, as the first is said to have been by that of WATER. It was taught by the Hindoos, the Egyptians, Plato, Pythagoras, Zoroaster, the Stoics, and others, and was afterwards adopted by the Christians. (II. Peter, iii. 9. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 498-500.)

[240:1] Throughout all of Higher Asia, there seems to be a long-standing tradition about a second major upheaval of nature and the ultimate destruction of the earth through the terrible force of Fire, just as the first destruction is said to have happened through WATER. This belief was held by the Hindus, the Egyptians, Plato, Pythagoras, Zoroaster, the Stoics, and others, and was later embraced by Christians. (II. Peter, iii. 9. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 498-500.)

[240:2] "And God made, in six days, the works of his hands, . . . the meaning of it is this; that in six thousand years the Lord will bring all things to an end." (Barnabas. Apoc. c. xiii.)

[240:2] "And God created, in six days, the works of His hands, . . . the meaning is that in six thousand years the Lord will bring everything to a close." (Barnabas. Apoc. c. xiii.)

[241:1] After the devotees and followers of the new gospel had in vain expected the Holy One who was to come, they at last pitched upon St. Francis as having been the expected one, and, of course, the most surprising and absurd miracles were said to have been performed by him. Some of the fanatics who believed in this man, maintained that St. Francis was "wholly and entirely transformed into the person of Christ"—Totum Christo configuratum. Some of them maintained that the gospel of Joachim was expressly preferred to the gospel of Christ. (Mosheim: Hist. Cent., xiii. pt. ii. sects. xxxiv. and xxxvi. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 695.)

[241:1] After the followers of the new gospel waited in vain for the Holy One to arrive, they finally decided that St. Francis was the one they had been expecting. Naturally, the most surprising and outrageous miracles were attributed to him. Some of the believers claimed that St. Francis was "wholly and entirely transformed into the person of Christ"—Totum Christo configuratum. Others argued that the gospel of Joachim was actually more important than the gospel of Christ. (Mosheim: Hist. Cent., xiii. pt. ii. sects. xxxiv. and xxxvi. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 695.)

[242:1] Chiliasm—the thousand years when Satan is bound.

[242:1] Chiliasm—the thousand years during which Satan is imprisoned.


CHAPTER XXV.

CHRIST JESUS AS JUDGE OF THE DEAD.

According to Christian dogma, "God the Father" is not to be the judge at the last day, but this very important office is to be held by "God the Son." This is taught by the writer of "The Gospel according to St. John"—whoever he may have been—when he says:

According to Christian beliefs, "God the Father" is not going to be the judge on the last day; instead, "God the Son" will hold this crucial role. This is taught by the author of "The Gospel according to St. John"—whoever that might be—when he says:

"For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son."[244:1]

"For the Father doesn’t judge anyone, but has entrusted all judgment to the Son."[244:1]

Paul also, in his "Epistle to the Romans" (or some other person who has interpolated the passage), tells us that:

Paul also, in his "Epistle to the Romans" (or someone else who added the passage), tells us that:

"In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men," this judgment shall be done "by Jesus Christ," his son.[244:2]

"In the day when God will judge the secrets of people," this judgment will be done "by Jesus Christ," his son.[244:2]

Again, in his "Epistle to Timothy,"[244:3] he says:

Again, in his "Epistle to Timothy,"[244:3] he says:

"The Lord Jesus Christ shall judge the quick and the dead, at his appearing and his kingdom."[244:4]

"The Lord Jesus Christ will judge the living and the dead at his coming and his kingdom."[244:4]

The writer of the "Gospel according to St. Matthew," also describes Christ Jesus as judge at the last day.[244:5]

The author of the "Gospel according to St. Matthew" also portrays Christ Jesus as the judge on the final day.[244:5]

Now, the question arises, is this doctrine original with Christianity? To this we must answer no. It was taught, for ages before the time of Christ Jesus or Christianity, that the Supreme Being—whether "Brahmá," "Zeruâné Akeréné," "Jupiter," or "Yahweh,"[244:6]—was not to be the judge at the last day, but that their sons were to hold this position.

Now, the question is, is this belief original to Christianity? To this, we must answer no. It was taught for centuries before the time of Christ Jesus or Christianity that the Supreme Being—whether "Brahmá," "Zeruâné Akeréné," "Jupiter," or "Yahweh,"[244:6]—would not be the judge on the last day, but that their sons would take on that role.

The sectarians of Buddha taught that he (who was the Son of God (Brahmá) and the Holy Virgin Maya), is to be the judge of the dead.[244:7]

The followers of Buddha taught that he (who was the Son of God (Brahmá) and the Holy Virgin Maya) will be the judge of the dead.[244:7]

According to the religion of the Hindoos, Crishna (who was the Son of God, and the Holy Virgin Devaki), is to be the judge at the last day.[245:1] And Yama is the god of the departed spirits, and the judge of the dead, according to the Vedas.[245:2]

According to Hindu beliefs, Krishna (who is the Son of God and the Holy Virgin Devaki) will be the judge on the last day.[245:1] And Yama is the god of the departed souls and the judge of the dead, according to the Vedas.[245:2]

Osiris, the Egyptian "Saviour" and son of the "Immaculate Virgin" Neith or Nout, was believed by the ancient Egyptians to be the judge of the dead.[245:3] He is represented on Egyptian monuments, seated on his throne of judgment, bearing a staff, and carrying the crux ansata, or cross with a handle.[245:4] St. Andrew's cross is upon his breast. His throne is in checkers, to denote the good and evil over which he presides, or to indicate the good and evil who appear before him as the judge.[245:5]

Osiris, the Egyptian "Savior" and son of the "Immaculate Virgin" Neith or Nout, was believed by the ancient Egyptians to be the judge of the dead.[245:3] He is depicted on Egyptian monuments sitting on his judgment throne, holding a staff and carrying the crux ansata, or the cross with a handle.[245:4] St. Andrew's cross is on his chest. His throne has a checkered pattern, symbolizing the good and evil that he oversees, or representing the good and evil individuals who stand before him as the judge.[245:5]

Among the many hieroglyphic titles which accompany his figure in these sculptures, and in many other places on the walls of temples and tombs, are "Lord of Life," "The Eternal Ruler," "Manifester of Good," "Revealer of Truth," "Full of Goodness and Truth," &c.[245:6]

Among the various hieroglyphic titles that appear alongside his figure in these sculptures, as well as in many other locations on the walls of temples and tombs, are "Lord of Life," "The Eternal Ruler," "Manifester of Good," "Revealer of Truth," "Full of Goodness and Truth," etc.[245:6]

Mr. Bonwick, speaking of the Egyptian belief in the last judgment, says:

Mr. Bonwick, talking about the Egyptian belief in the last judgment, says:

"A perusal of the twenty-fifth chapter of Matthew will prepare the reader for the investigation of the Egyptian notion of the last judgment."[245:7]

"Taking a look at the twenty-fifth chapter of Matthew will get the reader ready to explore the Egyptian idea of the last judgment."[245:7]

Prof. Carpenter, referring to the Egyptian Bible—which is by far the most ancient of all holy books[245:8]—says:

Prof. Carpenter, talking about the Egyptian Bible—which is the oldest of all sacred texts[245:8]—states:

"In the 'Book of the Dead,' there are used the very phrases we find in the New Testament, in connection with the day of judgment."[245:9]

"In the 'Book of the Dead,' we see the same phrases that appear in the New Testament, related to the day of judgment."[245:9]

According to the religion of the Persians, it is Ormuzd, "The First Born of the Eternal One," who is judge of the dead. He had the title of "The All-Seeing," and "The Just Judge."[245:10]

According to the religion of the Persians, it is Ormuzd, "The First Born of the Eternal One," who judges the dead. He was known as "The All-Seeing" and "The Just Judge."[245:10]

Zeruâné Akeréné is the name of him who corresponds to "God the Father" among other nations. He was the "One Supreme essence," the "Invisible and Incomprehensible."[245:11]

Zeruâné Akeréné is the name that corresponds to "God the Father" among other nations. He was the "One Supreme essence," the "Invisible and Incomprehensible."[245:11]

Among the ancient Greeks, it was Aeacus—Son of the Most High God—who was to be judge of the dead.[245:12]

Among the ancient Greeks, it was Aeacus—Son of the Most High God—who was to be the judge of the dead.[245:12]

The Christian Emperor Constantine, in his oration to the clergy, speaking of the ancient poets of Greece, says:

The Christian Emperor Constantine, in his speech to the clergy, talks about the ancient poets of Greece, saying:

"They affirm that men who are the sons of the gods, do judge departed souls."[246:1]

"They confirm that men who are the sons of the gods do judge the souls of the deceased."[246:1]

Strange as it may seem, "there are no examples of Christ Jesus conceived as judge, or the last judgment, in the early art of Christianity."[246:2]

Strangely enough, "there are no examples of Christ Jesus as judge, or the final judgment, in the early art of Christianity."[246:2]

The author from whom we quote the above, says, "It would be difficult to define the cause of this, though many may be conjectured."[246:3]

The author we quoted above says, "It would be hard to define the cause of this, though many might be guessed." [246:3]

Would it be unreasonable to "conjecture" that the early Christians did not teach this doctrine, but that it was imbibed, in after years, with many other heathen ideas?

Would it be unreasonable to "guess" that the early Christians didn't teach this doctrine, but that it was adopted later on, along with many other pagan ideas?


FOOTNOTES:

[244:1] John, v. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John, chapter 22.

[244:2] Romans, ii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Romans 2:16.

[244:3] Not authentic. (See The Bible of To-Day, p. 212.)

[244:3] Not real. (See The Bible of To-Day, p. 212.)

[244:4] II. Timothy, iv. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Timothy 4:1.

[244:5] Matt. xxv. 31-46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 25:31-46.

[244:6] Through an error we pronounce this name Jehovah.

[244:6] Due to a mistake, we say this name Jehovah.

[244:7] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 366.

[244:7] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 366.

[245:1] See Samuel Johnson's Oriental Religions, p. 504.

[245:1] See Samuel Johnson's Oriental Religions, p. 504.

[245:2] See Williams' Hinduism, p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Williams' Hinduism, p. 25.

[245:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 120. Renouf: Religions of the Ancient Egyptians, p. 110, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 152.

[245:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 120. Renouf: Religions of the Ancient Egyptians, p. 110, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 152.

[245:4] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 151, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 152.

[245:4] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 151, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 152.

[245:5] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 151.

[245:5] Check out Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 151.

[245:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 154.

[245:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 154.

[245:7] Egyptian Belief, p. 419.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Egyptian Belief, p. 419.

[245:8] See Ibid. p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 185.

[245:9] Quoted in Ibid. p. 419.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Ibid. p. 419.

[245:10] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 259.

[245:10] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 259.

[245:11] Ibid. p. 258.

Ibid. p. 258.

[245:12] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 16.

[245:12] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 16.

[246:1] Constantine's Oration to the Clergy, ch. x.

[246:1] Constantine's Speech to the Clergy, ch. x.

[246:2] Jameson: History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 392.

[246:2] Jameson: History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 392.

[246:3] Ibid.

Ibid.


CHAPTER XXVI.

CHRIST JESUS AS CREATOR, AND ALPHA AND OMEGA.

Christian dogma also teaches that it was not "God the Father," but "God the Son" who created the heavens, the earth, and all that therein is.

Christian beliefs also teach that it was not "God the Father," but "God the Son" who created the heavens, the earth, and everything in it.

The writer of the fourth Gospel says:

The author of the fourth Gospel says:

"All things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made."[247:1]

"Everything was created through him, and nothing was made without him." [247:1]

Again:

Again:

"He was in the world and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not."[247:2]

"He was in the world and the world was made by him, and the world didn't recognize him."[247:2]

In the "Epistle to the Colossians," we read that:

In the "Epistle to the Colossians," we read that:

"By him were all things created that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all things were created by him."[247:3]

"Through him, everything was made, both in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones, dominions, principalities, or powers; everything was made through him."[247:3]

Again, in the "Epistle to the Hebrews," we are told that:

Again, in the "Epistle to the Hebrews," we are told that:

"God hath spoken unto us by his son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the world."[247:4]

"God has spoken to us through his son, who is appointed heir of everything, through whom he also created the world."[247:4]

Samuel Johnson, D. O. Allen,[247:5] and Thomas Maurice,[247:6] tell us that, according to the religion of the Hindoos, it is Crishna, the Son, and the second person in the ever blessed Trinity,[247:7] "who is the origin and end of all the worlds; all this universe, came into being through him, the eternal maker."[247:8]

Samuel Johnson, D. O. Allen,[247:5] and Thomas Maurice,[247:6] inform us that, according to the beliefs of the Hindoos, it is Krishna, the Son, and the second person of the ever-blessed Trinity,[247:7] "who is the beginning and end of all the worlds; this entire universe was created through him, the eternal maker."[247:8]

In the holy book of the Hindoos, called the "Bhagvat Geeta," may be found the following words of Crishna, addressed to his "beloved disciple" Ar-jouan:

In the sacred text of the Hindus, known as the "Bhagvat Geeta," you can find the following words of Krishna, spoken to his "beloved disciple" Arjuna:

"I am the Lord of all created beings."[247:9] "Mankind was created by me of four kinds, distinct in their principles and in their duties; know me then to be the Creator of mankind, uncreated, and without decay."[247:10]

"I am the Lord of all created beings."[247:9] "I created mankind in four distinct types, each with their own principles and responsibilities; recognize me as the Creator of mankind, uncreated and eternal."[247:10]

In Lecture VII., entitled: "Of the Principles of Nature, and the Vital Spirit," he also says:

In Lecture VII, titled "Of the Principles of Nature and the Vital Spirit," he also states:

"I am the creation and the dissolution of the whole universe. There is not anything greater than I, and all things hang on me."

"I am both the origin and the end of the entire universe. There’s nothing greater than me, and everything depends on me."

Again, in Lecture IX., entitled, "Of the Chief of Secrets and Prince of Science," Crishna says:

Again, in Lecture IX, titled "Of the Chief of Secrets and Prince of Science," Crishna says:

"The whole world was spread abroad by me in my invisible form. All things are dependent on me." "I am the Father and the Mother of this world, the Grandsire and the Preserver. I am the Holy One worthy to be known; the mystic figure OM.[248:1] . . . I am the journey of the good; the Comforter; the Creator; the Witness; the Resting-place; the Asylum and the Friend."[248:2]

"The entire world was laid out by me in my invisible form. Everything relies on me. I am the Father and the Mother of this world, the Grandparent and the Guardian. I am the Sacred One deserving of recognition; the enigmatic symbol OM.[248:1] . . . I am the path of goodness; the Comforter; the Creator; the Witness; the Resting-place; the Asylum and the Friend."[248:2]

In Lecture X., entitled, "Of the diversity of the Divine Nature," he says:

In Lecture X, titled "On the Diversity of the Divine Nature," he says:

"I am the Creator of all things, and all things proceed from me. Those who are endued with spiritual wisdom, believe this and worship me; their very hearts and minds are in me; they rejoice amongst themselves, and delight in speaking of my name, and teaching one another my doctrine."[248:3]

I am the Creator of everything, and everything comes from me. Those who have spiritual insight believe this and worship me; their hearts and minds are with me; they celebrate together and enjoy speaking of my name, teaching each other my message.[248:3]

Innumerable texts, similar to these, might be produced from the Hindoo Scriptures, but these we deem sufficient to show, in the words of Samuel Johnson quoted above, that, "According to the religion of the Hindoos, it is Crishna who is the origin and the end of all the worlds;" and that "all this universe came into being through him, the Eternal Maker." The Chinese believed in One Supreme God, to whose honor they burnt incense, but of whom they had no image. This "God the Father" was not the Creator, according to their theology or mythology; but they had another god, of whom they had statues or idols, called Natigai, who was the god of all terrestrial things; in fact, God, the Creator of this world—inferior or subordinate to the Supreme Being—from whom they petition for fine weather, or whatever else they want—a sort of mediator.[248:4]

Countless texts like these could be created from the Hindu Scriptures, but we believe these are enough to illustrate, in the words of Samuel Johnson quoted above, that, "According to the religion of the Hindus, it is Krishna who is the origin and the end of all the worlds;" and that "the entire universe came into existence through him, the Eternal Maker." The Chinese believed in one Supreme God, to whom they burned incense, but of whom they had no image. This "God the Father" was not the Creator, according to their theology or mythology; instead, they had another god, represented by statues or idols, called Natigai, who was the god of all earthly things; in fact, God, the Creator of this world—inferior or subordinate to the Supreme Being—from whom they pray for good weather or anything else they desire—a sort of mediator.[248:4]

Lanthu, who was born of a "pure, spotless virgin," is believed by his followers or disciples to be the Creator of all things;[248:5] and Taou, a deified hero, who is mentioned about 560 B. C., is believed by some sects and affirmed by their books, to be "the original source and first productive cause of all things."[248:6]

Lanthu, who was born of a "pure, spotless virgin," is thought by his followers to be the Creator of everything;[248:5] and Taou, a deified hero mentioned around 560 BCE, is believed by some sects and confirmed by their texts to be "the original source and first productive cause of all things."[248:6]

In the Chaldean oracles, the doctrine of the "Only Begotten Son," I A O, as Creator, is plainly taught.

In the Chaldean oracles, the belief in the "Only Begotten Son," I A O, as Creator, is clearly expressed.

According to ancient Persian mythology, there is one supreme essence, invisible and incomprehensible, named "Zeruâné Akeréné" which signifies "unlimited time," or "the eternal." From him emanated Ormuzd, the "King of Light," the "First-born of the Eternal One," &c. Now, this "First-born of the Eternal One" is he by whom all things were made, all things came into being through him; he is the Creator.[249:1]

According to ancient Persian mythology, there is one supreme essence, invisible and incomprehensible, called "Zeruâné Akeréné" which means "unlimited time" or "the eternal." From him came Ormuzd, the "King of Light," the "First-born of the Eternal One," and so on. Now, this "First-born of the Eternal One" is the one through whom all things were made; everything came into being through him; he is the Creator.[249:1]

A large portion of the Zend-Avesta—the Persian Sacred Book or Bible—is filled with prayers to Ormuzd, God's First-Born. The following are samples:

A large portion of the Zend-Avesta—the Persian Sacred Book or Bible—is filled with prayers to Ormuzd, God's First-Born. The following are samples:

"I address my prayer to Ormuzd, Creator of all things; who always has been, who is, and who will be forever; who is wise and powerful; who made the great arch of heaven, the sun, the moon, stars, winds, clouds, waters, earth, fire, trees, animals and men, whom Zoroaster adored. Zoroaster, who brought to the world knowledge of the law, who knew by natural intelligence, and by the ear, what ought to be done, all that has been, all that is, and all that will be; the science of sciences, the excellent word, by which souls pass the luminous and radiant bridge, separate themselves from the evil regions, and go to light and holy dwellings, full of fragrance. O Creator, I obey thy laws, I think, act, speak, according to thy orders. I separate myself from all sin. I do good works according to my power. I adore thee with purity of thought, word, and action. I pray to Ormuzd, who recompenses good works, who delivers unto the end all those who obey his laws. Grant that I may arrive at paradise, where all is fragrance, light, and happiness."[249:2]

"I direct my prayer to Ormuzd, Creator of everything; who always has been, who is, and who will be forever; who is wise and powerful; who created the vast sky, the sun, the moon, stars, winds, clouds, waters, earth, fire, trees, animals, and humans, whom Zoroaster worshiped. Zoroaster, who brought knowledge of the law to the world, who understood through natural intelligence and by listening what should be done, all that has happened, all that is happening, and all that will happen; the science of sciences, the excellent word, through which souls cross the bright and radiant bridge, separate themselves from evil places, and go to light and holy homes filled with fragrance. O Creator, I follow your laws, I think, act, and speak according to your commands. I distance myself from all sin. I perform good deeds to the best of my ability. I worship you with purity of thought, word, and action. I pray to Ormuzd, who rewards good deeds and supports all those who follow his laws until the end. Please allow me to reach paradise, where everything is filled with fragrance, light, and happiness."[249:2]

According to the religion of the ancient Assyrians, it was Narduk, the Logos, the WORD, "the eldest son of Hea," "the Merciful One," "the Life-giver," &c., who created the heavens, the earth, and all that therein is.[249:3]

According to the ancient Assyrian religion, it was Narduk, the Logos, the WORD, "the eldest son of Hea," "the Merciful One," "the Life-giver," etc., who created the heavens, the earth, and everything in it.[249:3]

Adonis, the Lord and Saviour, was believed to be the Creator of men, and god of the resurrection of the dead.[249:4]

Adonis, the Lord and Savior, was thought to be the Creator of mankind and the god of the resurrection of the dead.[249:4]

Prometheus, the Crucified Saviour, is the divine forethought, existing before the souls of men, and the creator Hominium.[249:5]

Prometheus, the Crucified Savior, represents divine foresight, existing before human souls, and is the creator of humanity.[249:5]

The writer of "The Gospel according to St. John," has made Christ Jesus co-eternal with God, as well as Creator, in these words:

The author of "The Gospel according to St. John" has established Christ Jesus as co-eternal with God and also as Creator in these words:

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God." "The same was in the beginning with God."[249:6]

"In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God." "The same was in the beginning with God."[249:6]

Again, in praying to his Father, he makes Jesus say:

Again, in praying to his Father, he has Jesus say:

"And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was."[249:7]

"And now, Father, glorify me with the glory I had with you before the world existed."[249:7]

Paul is made to say:

Paul is forced to say:

"And he (Christ) is before all things."[250:1]

"And he (Christ) is before all things."[250:1]

Again:

Again

"Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and forever."[250:2]

"Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today, and forever." [250:2]

St. John the Divine, in his "Revelation," has made Christ Jesus say:

St. John the Divine, in his "Revelation," has made Christ Jesus say:

"I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end"—"which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Almighty,"[250:3] "the first and the last."[250:4]

"I am the Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the end"—"who is, who was, and who is to come, the Almighty,"[250:3] "the first and the last."[250:4]

Hindoo scripture also makes Crishna "the first and the last," "the beginning and the end." We read in the "Geeta," where Crishna is reported to have said:

Hindu scripture also describes Krishna as "the first and the last," "the beginning and the end." In the "Gita," we read where Krishna is said to have spoken:

"I myself never was not."[250:5] "Learn that he by whom all things were formed" (meaning himself) "is incorruptible."[250:6] "I am eternity and non-eternity."[250:7] "I am before all things, and the mighty ruler of the universe."[250:8] "I am the beginning, the middle and the end of all things."[250:9]

"I myself always was."[250:5] "Understand that the one who created everything" (referring to himself) "is unchanging."[250:6] "I am both eternity and non-eternity."[250:7] "I exist before everything and am the powerful ruler of the universe."[250:8] "I am the beginning, the middle, and the end of everything."[250:9]

Arjouan, his disciple, addresses him thus:

Arjouan, his student, says to him:

"Thou art the Supreme Being, incorruptible, worthy to be known; thou art prime supporter of the universal orb; thou art the never-failing and eternal guardian of religion; thou art from all beginning, and I esteem thee."[250:10] Thou art "the Divine Being, before all other gods."[250:11]

"You are the Supreme Being, incorruptible and deserving of being known; you are the primary supporter of the universe; you are the constant and eternal protector of religion; you are from the very beginning, and I hold you in high esteem."[250:10] You are "the Divine Being, before all other gods."[250:11]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"Reverence! Reverence be unto thee, before and behind! Reverence be unto thee on all sides, O thou who art all in all! Infinite in thy power and thy glory! Thou includest all things, wherefore thou art all things."[250:12]

"Respect! Respect to you, in front and behind! Respect to you on all sides, O you who are everything! Infinite in your power and glory! You embrace all things, which is why you are all things." [250:12]

In another Holy Book of the Hindoos, called the "Vishnu Purana," we also read that Vishnu—in the form of Crishna—"who descended into the womb of the (virgin) Devaki, and was born as her son" was "without beginning, middle or end."[250:13]

In another sacred text of the Hindus, called the "Vishnu Purana," we also read that Vishnu—in the form of Krishna—"who entered the womb of the (virgin) Devaki and was born as her son" was "without beginning, middle or end."[250:13]

Buddha is also Alpha and Omega, without beginning or end, "The Lord," "the Possessor of All," "He who is Omnipotent and Everlastingly to be Contemplated," "the Supreme Being, the Eternal One."[250:14]

Buddha is also the Alpha and Omega, without a beginning or an end, "The Lord," "the Possessor of All," "He who is All-Powerful and Always to be Meditated Upon," "the Supreme Being, the Eternal One."[250:14]

Lao-kiun, the Chinese virgin-born God, who came upon earth about six hundred years before Jesus, was without beginning. It was said that he had existed from all eternity.[250:15]

Lao-kiun, the Chinese virgin-born God, who appeared on earth around six hundred years before Jesus, had no beginning. It was said that he had existed for all eternity.[250:15]

The legends of the Taou-tsze sect in China declare their founder to have existed antecedent to the birth of the elements, in the Great Absolute; that he is the "pure essence of the tëen;" that he is the original ancestor of the prime breath of life; that he gave form to the heavens and the earth, and caused creations and annihilations to succeed each other, in an endless series, during innumerable periods of the world. He himself is made to say:

The legends of the Taou-tsze sect in China state that their founder existed before the birth of the elements, in the Great Absolute; that he is the "pure essence of the tëen"; that he is the original ancestor of the primary breath of life; that he shaped the heavens and the earth and caused creations and dissolutions to follow one another in an endless series, over countless periods of the world. He himself is quoted as saying:

"I was in existence prior to the manifestation of any corporeal shape; I appeared anterior to the supreme being, or first motion of creation."[251:1]

"I existed before any physical form appeared; I emerged before the supreme being, or the initial spark of creation."[251:1]

According to the Zend Avesta, Ormuzd, the first-born of the Eternal One, is he "who is, always has been, and who will be forever."[251:2]

According to the Zend Avesta, Ormuzd, the first-born of the Eternal One, is the one "who is, has always been, and will be forever."[251:2]

Zeus was Alpha and Omega. An Orphic line runs thus:

Zeus was the beginning and the end. An Orphic line runs like this:

"Zeus is the beginning, Zeus is the middle, out of Zeus all things have been made."[251:3]

"Zeus is the start, Zeus is the center, from Zeus everything has been created."[251:3]

Bacchus was without beginning or end. An inscription on an ancient medal, referring to him, reads thus:

Bacchus was eternal. An inscription on an ancient medal that mentions him says:

"It is I who leads you; it is I who protects you, and who saves you, I am Alpha and Omega."

"It’s me who leads you; it’s me who protects you and saves you. I am the beginning and the end."

Beneath this inscription is a serpent, with his tail in his mouth, thus forming a circle, which was an emblem of eternity among the ancients.[251:4]

Beneath this inscription is a serpent with its tail in its mouth, creating a circle, which was a symbol of eternity for the ancients.[251:4]

Without enumerating them, we may say that the majority of the virgin-born gods spoken of in Chapter XII. were like Christ Jesus—without beginning or end—and that many of them were considered Creators of all things. This has led M. Dridon to remark (in his Hist. de Dieu), that in early works of art, Christ Jesus is made to take the place of his Father in creation and in similar labors, just as in heathen religions an inferior deity does the work under a superior one.

Without listing them all, we can say that most of the virgin-born gods mentioned in Chapter XII. were like Christ Jesus—having no beginning or end—and many were seen as Creators of everything. This has led M. Dridon to note (in his Hist. de Dieu) that in early works of art, Christ Jesus is depicted as taking on the role of his Father in creation and similar tasks, just as in pagan religions a lesser deity performs the work under a greater one.


FOOTNOTES:

[247:1] John, i. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:3.

[247:2] John, i. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:10.

[247:3] Colossians, i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Colossians, 1.

[247:4] Hebrews, i. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrews 1:2.

[247:5] Allen's India, pp. 137 and 380.

[247:5] Allen's India, pp. 137 and 380.

[247:6] Indian Antiq., vol. ii. p. 288.

[247:6] Indian Antiq., vol. ii. p. 288.

[247:7] See the chapter on the Trinity.

[247:7] Check out the chapter on the Trinity.

[247:8] Oriental Religions, p. 502.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Religions, p. 502.

[247:9] Lecture iv. p. 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture 4, p. 51.

[247:10] Geeta, p. 52.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, p. 52.

[248:1] O. M. or A. U. M. is the Hindoo ineffable name; the mystic emblem of the deity. It is never uttered aloud, but only mentally by the devout. It signifies Brahma, Vishnou, and Siva, the Hindoo Trinity. (See Charles Wilkes in Geeta, p. 142, and King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 163.)

[248:1] O. M. or A. U. M. is the Hindu sacred name; the mystic symbol of the divine. It is never spoken out loud, only contemplated silently by the faithful. It represents Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, the Hindu Trinity. (See Charles Wilkes in Geeta, p. 142, and King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 163.)

[248:2] Geeta, p. 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, p. 80.

[248:3] Geeta, p. 84.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, p. 84.

[248:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 48.

[248:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 48.

[248:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 35.

[248:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 35.

[248:6] See Davis: Hist. China, vol. ii. pp. 109 and 113, and Thornton, vol. i. p. 137.

[248:6] See Davis: Hist. China, vol. ii. pp. 109 and 113, and Thornton, vol. i. p. 137.

[249:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 259. In the most ancient parts of the Zend-Avesta, Ormuzd is said to have created the world by his WORD. (See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 104, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 302, Note by Guizot.) "In the beginning was the WORD, and the WORD was with God, and the WORD was God." (John, i. 1.)

[249:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 259. In the earliest sections of the Zend-Avesta, Ormuzd is described as having created the world through his WORD. (See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 104, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 302, Note by Guizot.) "In the beginning was the WORD, and the WORD was with God, and the WORD was God." (John, i. 1.)

[249:2] Quoted in Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 267.

[249:2] Cited in Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 267.

[249:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

[249:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

[249:4] See Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 156.

[249:4] See Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 156.

[249:5] See Ibid. p. 156, and Bulfinch, Age of Fable.

[249:5] See Ibid. p. 156, and Bulfinch, Age of Fable.

[249:6] John, i. 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:1-2.

[249:7] John, xvii. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 17:5.

[250:1] Col. i. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Col. 1:17.

[250:2] Hebrews, xiii. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrews 13:8.

[250:3] Rev. i. 8, 23, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 1:8, 23, 13.

[250:4] Rev. i. 17; xii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 1:17; 12:13.

[250:5] Geeta, p. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, p. 35.

[250:6] Geeta, p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geeta, p. 36.

[250:7] Lecture ix. p. 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture 9. p. 80.

[250:8] Lecture x. p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture x. p. 83.

[250:9] Lecture x. p. 85.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture x. p. 85.

[250:10] Lecture ix. p. 91.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture 9. p. 91.

[250:11] Lecture x. p. 84.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture x, p. 84.

[250:12] Lecture xi. p. 95.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lecture 11. p. 95.

[250:13] See Vishnu Purana, p. 440.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Vishnu Purana, p. 440.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[250:15] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200.

[250:15] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 200.

[251:1] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 137.

[251:1] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 137.

[251:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, ii. p. 267.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prog. Relig. Ideas, ii. p. 267.

[251:3] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 15.

[251:3] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 15.

[251:4] "C'est moi qui vous conduis, vous et tout ce qui vous regarde. C'est moi, qui vous conserve, on qui vous sauve. Je suis Alpha et Omega. Il y a au dessous de l'inscription un serpent qui tient sa queue dans sa gueule et dans la cercle qu'il décrit, cest trois lettre Greques ΤΞΕ, qui sont le nombre 365. Le serpent, qui est'ordinaire un emblème de l'éternité est ici celui de soleil et de ses revolutions." Beausobre: Hist. de Manichee, Tom. ii. p. 56.

[251:4] "It’s me who leads you, and everything that watches you. It’s me who keeps you safe and saves you. I am Alpha and Omega. Below the inscription is a serpent holding its tail in its mouth, and in the circle it forms are the three Greek letters ΤΞΕ, which represent the number 365. The serpent, usually a symbol of eternity, here represents the sun and its revolutions." Beausobre: Hist. de Manichee, Tom. ii. p. 56.

"I say that I am immortal, Dionysus (Bacchus), son of Deus." Aristophanes, in Myst. Of Adoni, pp. 80, and 105.

"I say that I am immortal, Dionysus (Bacchus), son of God." Aristophanes, in Myst. Of Adoni, pp. 80, and 105.


CHAPTER XXVII.

THE MIRACLES OF CHRIST JESUS AND THE PRIMITIVE CHRISTIANS.

The legendary history of Jesus of Nazareth, contained in the books of the New Testament, is full of prodigies and wonders. These alleged prodigies, and the faith which the people seem to have put in such a tissue of falsehoods, indicate the prevalent disposition of the people to believe in everything, and it was among such a class that Christianity was propagated. All leaders of religion had the reputation of having performed miracles; the biographers of Jesus, therefore, not wishing their Master to be outdone, have made him also a wonder-worker, and a performer of miracles; without them Christianity could not prosper. Miracles were needed in those days, on all special occasions. "There is not a single historian of antiquity, whether Greek or Latin, who has not recorded oracles, prodigies, prophecies, and miracles, on the occasion of some memorable events, or revolutions of states and kingdoms. Many of these are attested in the gravest manner by the gravest writers, and were firmly believed at the time by the people."[252:1]

The legendary story of Jesus of Nazareth, found in the New Testament, is filled with miracles and wonders. These supposed miracles, along with the faith that people seem to have in such a web of falsehoods, show that the common mindset was to believe in everything, and it was among such people that Christianity spread. All religious leaders were known for performing miracles; therefore, the biographers of Jesus, wanting to ensure their Master wasn't outshone, also depicted him as a miracle worker. Without this, Christianity couldn't have thrived. Miracles were essential during that time for special occasions. "There is not a single historian from ancient times, whether Greek or Latin, who hasn't recorded oracles, wonders, prophecies, and miracles related to significant events or changes in states and kingdoms. Many of these are reliably documented by respected writers, and were firmly believed by the people at the time."[252:1]

Hindoo sacred books represent Crishna, their Saviour and Redeemer, as in constant strife against the evil spirit. He surmounts extraordinary dangers; strews his way with miracles; raising the dead, healing the sick, restoring the maimed, the deaf and the blind; everywhere supporting the weak against the strong, the oppressed against the powerful. The people crowded his way and adored him as a God, and these miracles were the evidences of his divinity for centuries before the time of Jesus.

Hindu sacred texts portray Krishna, their Savior and Redeemer, as constantly battling against evil. He faces incredible dangers; his path is filled with miracles—bringing the dead back to life, healing the sick, restoring the disabled, the deaf, and the blind. He consistently supports the weak against the strong and the oppressed against the powerful. People flocked to him and worshipped him as a God, and these miracles served as proof of his divinity for centuries before the time of Jesus.

The learned Thomas Maurice, speaking of Crishna, tells us that he passed his innocent hours at the home of his foster-father, in rural diversions, his divine origin not being suspected, until repeated miracles soon discovered his celestial origin;[252:2] and Sir William Jones speaks of his raising the dead, and saving multitudes by his [Pg 253]miraculous powers.[253:1] To enumerate the miracles of Crishna would be useless and tedious; we shall therefore mention but a few, of which the Hindoo sacred books are teeming.

The knowledgeable Thomas Maurice, discussing Crishna, tells us that he spent his innocent hours at his foster father's home, engaging in rural activities, without anyone suspecting his divine origins, until repeated miracles soon revealed his heavenly nature;[252:2] and Sir William Jones mentions his raising the dead and saving many people through his [Pg 253]miraculous powers.[253:1] Listing all the miracles of Crishna would be pointless and tedious; therefore, we will only mention a few, which are abundant in the Hindu sacred texts.

When Crishna was born, his life was sought by the reigning monarch, Kansa, who had the infant Saviour and his father and mother locked in a dungeon, guarded, and barred by seven iron doors. While in this dungeon the father heard a secret voice distinctly utter these words: "Son of Yadu, take up this child and carry it to Gokool, to the house of Nanda." Vasudeva, struck with astonishment, answered: "How shall I obey this injunction, thus vigilantly guarded and barred by seven iron doors that prohibit all egress?" The unknown voice replied: "The doors shall open of themselves to let thee pass, and behold, I have caused a deep slumber to fall upon thy guards, which shall continue till thy journey be accomplished." Vasudeva immediately felt his chains miraculously loosened, and, taking up the child in his arms, hurried with it through all the doors, the guards being buried in profound sleep. When he came to the river Yumna, which he was obliged to cross to get to Gokool, the waters immediately rose up to kiss the child's feet, and then respectfully retired on each side to make way for its transportation, so that Vasudeva passed dry-shod to the opposite shore.[253:2]

When Crishna was born, his life was sought after by the reigning king, Kansa, who had the baby Savior and his parents locked in a dungeon, guarded and blocked by seven iron doors. While in this dungeon, the father heard a secret voice clearly say: "Son of Yadu, take this child and carry him to Gokool, to the house of Nanda." Vasudeva, taken aback, responded: "How can I follow this command, when we are so carefully guarded and blocked by seven iron doors that prevent any escape?" The unknown voice replied: "The doors will open on their own to let you pass, and look, I have caused a deep sleep to fall upon your guards, which will last until your journey is finished." Vasudeva immediately felt his chains miraculously loosened, and, taking the child in his arms, rushed through all the doors while the guards remained in a deep sleep. When he reached the river Yumna, which he needed to cross to get to Gokool, the waters quickly rose to touch the child's feet and then respectfully parted on both sides to allow him to cross, so Vasudeva walked across to the other shore without getting wet.[253:2]

When Crishna came to man's estate, one of his first miracles was the cure of a leper.

When Crishna reached adulthood, one of his first miracles was healing a leper.

A passionate Brahman, having received a slight insult from a certain Rajah, on going out of his doors, uttered this curse: "That he should, from head to foot, be covered with boils and leprosy;" which being fulfilled in an instant upon the unfortunate king, he prayed to Crishna to deliver him from his evil. At first, Crishna did not heed his request, but finally he appeared to him, asking what his request was? He replied, "To be freed from my distemper." The Saviour then cured him of his distemper.[253:3]

A passionate Brahman, who got slightly insulted by a certain Rajah, stepped out of his house and shouted this curse: "May he be covered from head to toe with boils and leprosy." Instantly, this curse came true for the unfortunate king, and he prayed to Krishna to save him from his affliction. At first, Krishna ignored his plea, but eventually, he appeared and asked what the king wanted. The king replied, "To be relieved of my illness." The Savior then healed him of his affliction.[253:3]

Crishna was one day walking with his disciples, when "they met a poor cripple or lame woman, having a vessel filled with spices, sweet-scented oils, sandal-wood, saffron, civet and other perfumes. Crishna making a halt, she made a certain sign with her finger on his forehead, casting the rest upon his head. Crishna asking her what it was she would request of him, the woman replied, nothing but the use of my limbs. Crishna, then, setting his foot upon hers, and taking her by the hand, raised her from the ground, and not [Pg 254]only restored her limbs, but renewed her age, so that, instead of a wrinkled, tawny skin, she received a fresh and fair one in an instant. At her request, Crishna and his company lodged in her house."[254:1]

Crishna was walking with his disciples one day when they came across a poor crippled woman. She was carrying a vessel filled with fragrant spices, sweet oils, sandalwood, saffron, civet, and other perfumes. Crishna stopped, and she made a gesture with her finger on his forehead, casting the rest of the fragrances onto his head. When Crishna asked what she wanted from him, the woman replied that she only wanted to use her limbs. Crishna then placed his foot on hers, took her hand, and lifted her from the ground. Not only did he restore her limbs, but he also renewed her youth, so instead of having wrinkled, dark skin, she instantly had fresh, fair skin. At her request, Crishna and his companions stayed in her house.[254:1]

On another occasion, Crishna having requested a learned Brahman to ask of him whatever boon he most desired, the Brahman said, "Above all things, I desire to have my two dead sons restored to life." Crishna assured him that this should be done, and immediately the two young men were restored to life and brought to their father.[254:2]

On another occasion, Crishna asked a learned Brahman to request any wish he wanted. The Brahman replied, "More than anything, I want my two dead sons to be brought back to life." Crishna promised him that it would be done, and right away, the two young men were brought back to life and returned to their father.[254:2]

The learned Orientalist, Thomas Maurice, after speaking of the miracles performed by Crishna, says:

The knowledgeable scholar of Eastern studies, Thomas Maurice, after discussing the miracles performed by Crishna, says:

"In regard to the numerous miracles wrought by Crishna, it should be remembered that miracles are never wanting to the decoration of an Indian romance; they are, in fact, the life and soul of the vast machine; nor is it at all a subject of wonder that the dead should be raised to life in a history expressly intended, like all other sacred fables of Indian fabrication, for the propagation and support of the whimsical doctrine of the Metempsychosis."[254:3]

"In terms of the many miracles performed by Crishna, it should be noted that miracles are always present in Indian romances; they are, in fact, the essence of the whole narrative. It’s hardly surprising that the dead are brought back to life in a story created, like all other sacred tales from India, to promote and sustain the peculiar belief in Metempsychosis."[254:3]

To speak thus of the miracles of Christ Jesus, would, of course, be heresy—although what applies to the miracles of Crishna apply to those of Jesus—we, therefore, find this gentleman branding as "infidel" a learned French orientalist who was guilty of doing this thing.

To talk about the miracles of Christ Jesus like this would definitely be considered heresy—though what applies to the miracles of Krishna applies to those of Jesus—we find this gentleman labeling a knowledgeable French orientalist as "infidel" for doing just that.

Buddha performed great miracles for the good of mankind, and the legends concerning him are full of the most extravagant prodigies and wonders.[254:4] "By miracles and preaching," says Burnouf, "was the religion of Buddha established."

Buddha performed incredible miracles for the benefit of humanity, and the stories about him are filled with amazing feats and wonders.[254:4] "The religion of Buddha was established through miracles and teachings," says Burnouf.

R. Spence Hardy says of Buddha:

R. Spence Hardy talks about Buddha:

"All the principal events of his life are represented as being attended by incredible prodigies. He could pass through the air at will, and know the thoughts of all beings."[254:5]

"All the major events of his life are shown to be accompanied by amazing wonders. He could soar through the air at will and understand the thoughts of all beings."[254:5]

Prof. Max Müller says:

Prof. Max Müller says:

"The Buddhist legends teem with miracles attributed to Buddha and his disciples—miracles which in wonderfulness certainly surpass the miracles of any other religion."[254:6]

"The Buddhist legends are filled with miracles attributed to Buddha and his disciples—miracles that are incredibly more extraordinary than those of any other religion."[254:6]

Buddha was at one time going from the city of Rohita-vastu to the city of Benares, when, coming to the banks of the river Ganges, and wishing to go across, he addressed himself to the owner of a [Pg 255]ferry-boat, thus; "Hail! respectable sir! I pray you take me across the river in your boat!" To this the boatman replied, "If you can pay me the fare, I will willingly take you across the river." Buddha said, "Whence shall I procure money to pay you your fare, I, who have given up all worldly wealth and riches, &c." The boatman still refusing to take him across, Buddha, pointing to a flock of geese flying from the south to the north banks of the Ganges, said:

Buddha was traveling from the city of Rohita-vastu to Benares when he reached the banks of the river Ganges and wanted to cross. He spoke to the owner of a [Pg 255] ferry-boat, saying, "Hello, sir! Could you please take me across the river in your boat?" The boatman replied, "If you can pay the fare, I'll gladly take you across." Buddha said, "How can I pay you when I've given up all worldly wealth and possessions?" The boatman still refused to take him across, and Buddha pointed to a flock of geese flying from the south to the north banks of the Ganges and said:

"Look at those geese flying together over the Ganges,
They don't ask about the fate of any boatman,
But each with his natural physical strength Flies through the air as he likes. With my spiritual energy,
Will I take myself across the river,
Even though the waters on this southern bank "Stood tall and strong like Mount Semeru."[255:1]

He then floats through the air across the stream.

He then glides through the air over the stream.

In the Lalita Vistara Buddha is called the "Great Physician" who is to "dull all human pain." At his appearance the "sick are healed, the deaf are cured, the blind see, the poor are relieved." He visits the sick man, Su-ta, and heals soul as well as body.

In the Lalita Vistara, Buddha is referred to as the "Great Physician" who is meant to "ease all human suffering." When he appears, "the sick are healed, the deaf regain their hearing, the blind can see, and the needy find relief." He visits the sick man, Su-ta, and heals him both spiritually and physically.

At Vaisali, a pest like modern cholera was depopulating the kingdom, due to an accumulation of festering corpses. Buddha, summoned, caused a strong rain which carried away the dead bodies and cured every one. At Gaudhârâ was an old mendicant afflicted with a disease so loathsome that none of his brother monks could go near him on account of his fetid humors and stinking condition. The "Great Physician" was, however, not to be deterred; he washed the poor old man and attended to his maladies. A disciple had his feet hacked off by an unjust king, and Buddha cured even him. To convert certain skeptical villagers near Srâvastî, Buddha showed them a man walking across the deep and rapid river without immersing his feet. Pûrna, one of Buddha's disciples, had a brother in imminent danger of shipwreck in a "black storm." The "spirits that are favorable to Pûrna and Arya" apprised him of this and he at once performed the miracle of transporting himself to the deck of the ship. "Immediately the black tempest ceased, as if Sumera arrested it."[255:2]

At Vaisali, a plague similar to modern cholera was wiping out the kingdom due to a buildup of rotting corpses. Buddha was called upon and caused a heavy rain that washed away the dead bodies and healed everyone. In Gaudhârâ, there was an old beggar suffering from a disease so horrific that none of his fellow monks could approach him because of his foul odor and filthy state. The "Great Physician," however, was undeterred; he cleaned the poor old man and took care of his ailments. A disciple had his feet cut off by a cruel king, and Buddha healed him as well. To convince some skeptical villagers near Srâvastî, Buddha demonstrated a man walking across the deep, rushing river without getting his feet wet. Pûrna, one of Buddha's disciples, had a brother who was in serious danger of shipwreck during a "violent storm." The "spirits favorable to Pûrna and Arya" alerted him to this, and he immediately performed the miracle of transporting himself to the ship's deck. "At once, the fierce storm stopped, as if Sumera himself had commanded it."[255:2]

When Buddha was told that a woman was suffering in severe labor, unable to bring forth, he said, Go and say: "I have never knowingly put any creature to death since I was born; by the virtue [Pg 256]of this obedience may you be free from pain!" When these words were repeated in the presence of the mother, the child was instantly born with ease.[256:1]

When Buddha was informed that a woman was in intense labor and struggling to deliver, he said, "Go and tell her: 'I have never knowingly taken any life since I was born; may you be free from pain by the power of this promise!'" When these words were spoken in front of the mother, the child was born effortlessly. [Pg 256][256:1]

Innumerable are the miracles ascribed to Buddhist saints, and to others who followed their example. Their garments, and the staffs with which they walked, are supposed to imbibe some mysterious power, and blessed are they who are allowed to touch them.[256:2] A Buddhist saint who attains the power called "perfection," is able to rise and float along through the air.[256:3] Having this power, the saint exercises it by mere determination of his will, his body becoming imponderous, as when a man in the common human state determines to leap, and leaps. Buddhist annals relate the performance of the miraculous suspension by Gautama Buddha, himself, as well as by other saints.[256:4]

Countless miracles are attributed to Buddhist saints and others who followed their example. Their clothing and the staffs they carried are believed to hold some mysterious power, and those fortunate enough to touch them are blessed.[256:2] A Buddhist saint who achieves the power known as "perfection" can rise and float through the air.[256:3] With this power, the saint uses sheer will to make their body weightless, much like a person deciding to jump and then leaping. Buddhist records tell of miraculous feats of levitation performed by Gautama Buddha himself and other saints.[256:4]

In the year 217 B. C., a Buddhist missionary priest, called by the Chinese historians Shih-le-fang, came from "the west" into Shan-se, accompanied by eighteen other priests, with their sacred books, in order to propagate the faith of Buddha. The emperor, disliking foreigners and exotic customs, imprisoned the missionaries; but an angel, genii, or spirit, came and opened the prison door, and liberated them.[256:5]

In 217 B.C., a Buddhist missionary priest known as Shih-le-fang by Chinese historians arrived from "the west" in Shan-se, accompanied by eighteen other priests and their sacred texts, aiming to spread the teachings of Buddha. The emperor, who had a dislike for foreigners and foreign customs, imprisoned the missionaries; however, an angel, spirit, or genii appeared and opened the prison door, setting them free.[256:5]

Here is a third edition of "Peter in prison," for we have already seen that the Hindoo sage Vasudeva was liberated from prison in like manner.

Here is the third edition of "Peter in Prison," as we have already observed that the Hindu sage Vasudeva was freed from prison in a similar way.

Zoroaster, the founder of the religion of the Persians, opposed his persecutors by performing miracles, in order to confirm his divine mission.[256:6]

Zoroaster, the founder of the Persian religion, stood up to his persecutors by performing miracles to validate his divine mission.[256:6]

Bochia of the Persians also performed miracles; the places where he performed them were consecrated, and people flocked in crowds to visit them.[256:7]

Bochia of the Persians also performed miracles; the sites where he did so were made sacred, and people gathered in large numbers to visit them.[256:7]

Horus, the Egyptian Saviour, performed great miracles, among which was that of raising the dead to life.[256:8]

Horus, the Egyptian Savior, performed amazing miracles, including raising the dead back to life.[256:8]

Osiris of Egypt also performed great miracles;[256:9] and so did the virgin goddess Isis.

Osiris of Egypt also performed amazing miracles;[256:9] and so did the virgin goddess Isis.

Pilgrimages were made to the temples of Isis, in Egypt, by the sick. Diodorus, the Grecian historian, says that:

Pilgrimages were made to the temples of Isis in Egypt by the sick. Diodorus, the Greek historian, says that:

"Those who go to consult in dreams the goddess Isis recover perfect health. Many whose cure has been despaired of by physicians have by this means been saved, and others who have long been deprived of sight, or of some other part of the body, by taking refuge, so to speak, in the arms of the goddess, have been restored to the enjoyment of their faculties."[257:1]

"People who seek guidance from the goddess Isis in their dreams regain their health. Many who doctors have given up on have found healing through this method, and others who have been blind or lost the use of another part of their body have, so to speak, found comfort in the goddess's embrace and have regained their abilities." [257:1]

Serapis, the Egyptian Saviour, performed great miracles, principally those of healing the sick. He was called "The Healer of the World."[257:2]

Serapis, the Egyptian Savior, performed incredible miracles, mainly healing the sick. He was known as "The Healer of the World."[257:2]

Marduk, the Assyrian God, the "Logos," the "Eldest Son of Hea;" "He who made Heaven and Earth;" the "Merciful One;" the "Life-Giver," &c., performed great miracles, among which was that of raising the dead to life.[257:3]

Marduk, the Assyrian God, the "Logos," the "Eldest Son of Hea;" "He who created Heaven and Earth;" the "Merciful One;" the "Life-Giver," etc., performed great miracles, including the one where he raised the dead to life.[257:3]

Bacchus, son of Zeus by the virgin Semele, was a great performer of miracles, among which may be mentioned his changing water into wine,[257:4] as it is recorded of Jesus in the Gospels.

Bacchus, son of Zeus and the virgin Semele, was known for performing amazing miracles, including turning water into wine,[257:4] just like it's described in the Gospels about Jesus.

"In his gentler aspects he is the giver of joy, the healer of sicknesses, the guardian against plagues. As such he is even a law-giver and a promoter of peace and concord. As kindling new or strange thoughts in the mind, he is a giver of wisdom and the revealer of hidden secrets of the future."[257:5]

"In his kinder aspects, he brings joy, heals illnesses, and protects against diseases. In this way, he also acts as a lawgiver and promotes peace and harmony. By sparking new or unusual thoughts in our minds, he imparts wisdom and reveals the hidden secrets of the future."[257:5]

The legends related of this god state that on one occasion Pantheus, King of Thebes, sent his attendants to seize Bacchus, the "vagabond leader of a faction"—as he called him. This they were unable to do, as the multitude who followed him were too numerous. They succeeded, however, in capturing one of his disciples, Acetes, who was led away and shut up fast in prison; but while they were getting ready the instruments of execution, the prison doors came open of their own accord, and the chains fell from his limbs, and when they looked for him he was nowhere to be found.[257:6] Here is still another edition of "Peter in prison."

The stories about this god say that once, Pantheus, the King of Thebes, sent his men to capture Bacchus, the "wandering leader of a group"—as he called him. They couldn’t do it because the crowd that followed him was too big. However, they did manage to catch one of his followers, Acetes, who was taken away and locked up in prison. But while they were preparing the execution equipment, the prison doors opened on their own, and the chains fell from his limbs, and when they looked for him, he was nowhere to be found.[257:6] Here is still another edition of "Peter in prison."

Æsculapius was another great performer of miracles. The ancient Greeks said of him that he not only cured the sick of the most malignant diseases, but even raised the dead.

Æsculapius was another great miracle worker. The ancient Greeks claimed that he not only healed those suffering from the most severe diseases, but even brought the dead back to life.

A writer in Bell's Pantheon says:

A writer in Bell's Pantheon says:

"As the Greeks always carried the encomiums of their great men beyond the truth, so they feigned that Æsculapius was so expert in medicine as not only to cure the sick, but even to raise the dead."[258:1]

"As the Greeks often exaggerated the praises of their great figures, they imagined that Æsculapius was so skilled in medicine that he could not only heal the sick but even bring the dead back to life."[258:1]

Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian, speaking of Æsculapius, says:

Eusebius, the church historian, talking about Æsculapius, says:

"He sometimes appeared unto them (the Cilicians) in dreams and visions, and sometimes restored the sick to health."

"He sometimes appeared to them (the Cilicians) in dreams and visions, and at other times healed the sick."

He claims, however, that this was the work of the Devil, "who by this means did withdraw the minds of men from the knowledge of the true Saviour."[258:2]

He argues, however, that this was the work of the Demon, "who in this way turned people's attention away from the knowledge of the true Savior."[258:2]

For many years after the death of Æsculapius, miracles continued to be performed by the efficacy of faith in his name. Patients were conveyed to the temple of Æsculapius, and there cured of their disease. A short statement of the symptoms of each case, and the remedy employed, were inscribed on tablets and hung up in the temples.[258:3] There were also a multitude of eyes, ears, hands, feet, and other members of the human body, made of wax, silver, or gold, and presented by those whom the god had cured of blindness, deafness, and other diseases.[258:4]

For many years after Æsculapius died, miracles still happened because of the faith people had in his name. Patients were brought to the temple of Æsculapius, where they were healed of their illnesses. A brief description of each case's symptoms and the treatment used were written on tablets and displayed in the temples.[258:3] There were also many wax, silver, or gold replicas of eyes, ears, hands, feet, and other body parts, donated by those whom the god had cured of blindness, deafness, and other ailments.[258:4]

Marinus, a scholar of the philosopher Proclus, relates one of these remarkable cures, in the life of his master. He says:

Marinus, a student of the philosopher Proclus, shares one of these amazing healings in the biography of his teacher. He says:

"Asclipigenia, a young maiden who had lived with her parents, was seized with a grievous distemper, incurable by the physicians. All help from the physicians failing, the father applied to the philosopher, earnestly entreating him to pray for his daughter. Proclus, full of faith, went to the temple of Æsculapius, intending to pray for the sick young woman to the god—for the city (Athens) was at that time blessed in him, and still enjoyed the undemolished temple of The Saviour—but while he was praying, a sudden change appeared in the damsel, and she immediately became convalescent, for the Saviour, Æsculapius, as being God, easily healed her."[258:5]

"Asclipigenia, a young woman living with her parents, was struck by a serious illness that the doctors couldn't cure. With all medical help failing, her father turned to the philosopher, pleading with him to pray for his daughter. Proclus, full of faith, went to the temple of Æsculapius, planning to pray for the ailing young woman to the god—since the city (Athens) was then blessed by him and still had the intact temple of The Savior—but while he was praying, a sudden change occurred in the girl, and she quickly began to recover, for the Saviour, Æsculapius, being God, effortlessly healed her."[258:5]

Dr. Conyers Middleton says:

Dr. Conyers Middleton states:

"Whatever proof the primitive (Christian) Church might have among themselves, of the miraculous gift, yet it could have but little effect towards making proselytes among those who pretended to the same gift—possessed more largely and exerted more openly, than in the private assemblies of the Christians. For in the temples of Æsculapius, all kinds of diseases were believed to be publicly cured, by the pretended help of that deity, in proof of which there were erected in each temple, columns or tables of brass or marble, on which a distinct narrative of each particular cure was inscribed. Pausanias[258:6] writes that in the temple [Pg 259]at Epidaurus there were many columns anciently of this kind, and six of them remaining to his time, inscribed with the names of men and women who had been cured by the god, with an account of their several cases, and the method of their cure; and that there was an old pillar besides, which stood apart, dedicated to the memory of Hippolytus, who had been raised from the dead. Strabo, also, another grave writer, informs us that these temples were constantly filled with the sick, imploring the help of the god, and that they had tables hanging around them, in which all the miraculous cures were described. There is a remarkable fragment of one of these tables still extant, and exhibited by Gruter in his collection, as it was found in the ruins of Æsculapius's temple in the Island of the Tiber, in Rome, which gives an account of two blind men restored to sight by Æsculapius, in the open view,[259:1] and with the loud acclamation of the people, acknowledging the manifest power of the god."[259:2]

"Whatever proof the early Christian Church had among themselves of the miraculous gift, it had little impact in attracting converts from those who claimed to have the same gift—more prominently displayed and openly demonstrated than in the private gatherings of Christians. In the temples of Æsculapius, it was believed that all kinds of diseases were publicly healed with the deity's supposed help. As evidence, each temple erected columns or tables of brass or marble, inscribing detailed accounts of each specific cure. Pausanias[258:6] mentions that in the temple [Pg 259]at Epidaurus, there were many such columns from ancient times, with six remaining in his day, inscribed with the names of men and women who had been cured by the god, detailing their individual cases and the methods of their healing; there was also an old pillar set apart, dedicated to the memory of Hippolytus, who had been raised from the dead. Strabo, another serious writer, tells us that these temples were constantly filled with the sick seeking help from the god, and that there were tables hung around them describing all the miraculous cures. A remarkable fragment of one of these tables still exists, as showcased by Gruter in his collection, which was discovered in the ruins of Æsculapius's temple on the Tiber Island in Rome, recounting how two blind men were restored to sight by Æsculapius, in full view,[259:1] with the loud cheers of the people recognizing the undeniable power of the god."[259:2]

Livy, the most illustrious of Roman historians (born B. C. 61), tells us that temples of heathen gods were rich in the number of offerings which the people used to make in return for the cures and benefits which they received from them.[259:3]

Livy, the most famous of Roman historians (born 61 B.C.), tells us that temples of heathen gods were abundant with the offerings that people made in exchange for the cures and benefits they received from them.[259:3]

A writer in Bell's Pantheon says:

A writer in *Bell's Pantheon* says:

"Making presents to the gods was a custom even from the earliest times, either to deprecate their wrath, obtain some benefit, or acknowledge some favor. These donations consisted of garlands, garments, cups of gold, or whatever conduced to the decoration or splendor of their temples. They were sometimes laid on the floor, sometimes hung upon the walls, doors, pillars, roof, or any other conspicuous place. Sometimes the occasion of the dedication was inscribed, either upon the thing itself, or upon a tablet hung up with it."[259:4]

"Giving gifts to the gods has been a tradition since ancient times, either to avoid their anger, gain some benefit, or show appreciation for their blessings. These offerings included garlands, clothing, gold cups, or anything that would enhance the beauty or glory of their temples. They were sometimes placed on the floor, sometimes hung on walls, doors, pillars, ceilings, or any other noticeable spot. Occasionally, the purpose of the offering was inscribed either on the item itself or on a plaque displayed with it." [259:4]

No one custom of antiquity is so frequently mentioned by ancient historians, as the practice which was so common among the heathens, of making votive offerings to their deities, and hanging them up in their temples, many of which are preserved to this day, viz., images of metal, stone, or clay, as well as legs, arms, and other parts of the body, in testimony of some divine cure effected in that particular member.[259:5]

No custom from ancient times is mentioned as often by historians as the practice common among the heathens of making votive offerings to their gods and hanging them up in their temples. Many of these offerings still exist today, including images made of metal, stone, or clay, as well as legs, arms, and other body parts, as a testament to some divine healing that occurred in that specific area.[259:5]

Horace says:

Horace says:

"——Me tabula sacer
Votive wall indicates humidity Suspendisse potenti "Clothing of the sea is for God." (Book 1, Ode V.)

It was the custom of offering ex-votos of Priapic forms, at the church of Isernia, in the Christian kingdom of Naples, during the last century, which induced Mr. R. Payne Knight to compile his remarkable work on Phallic Worship.

It was customary to offer ex-votos in the form of Priapic figures at the church of Isernia in the Christian kingdom of Naples during the last century, which led Mr. R. Payne Knight to compile his remarkable work on Phallic Worship.

Juvenal, who wrote A. D. 81-96, says of the goddess Isis, whose religion was at that time in the greatest vogue at Rome, that the painters get their livelihood out of her. This was because "the most common of all offerings (made by the heathen to their deities) were pictures presenting the history of the miraculous cure or deliverance, vouchsafed upon the vow of the donor."[260:1] One of their prayers ran thus:

Juvenal, who wrote between A.D. 81-96, mentions the goddess Isis, whose worship was extremely popular in Rome at the time, noting that painters made their living from her. This was because "the most common offerings (made by the pagans to their gods) were pictures depicting the miraculous healings or rescues granted in response to the donor's vow."[260:1] One of their prayers went like this:

"Now, Goddess, please help, because you can provide the best assistance,
As all these images around your altars display."[260:2]

In Chambers's Encyclopædia may be found the following:

In Chambers's Encyclopædia, you can find the following:

"Patients that were cured of their ailments (by Æsculapius, or through faith in him) hung up a tablet in his temple, recording the name, the disease, and the manner of cure. Many of these votive tablets are still extant."[260:3]

"Patients who were healed of their ailments (by Æsculapius, or through their faith in him) hung up a tablet in his temple, detailing their name, the illness, and how they were cured. Many of these votive tablets still exist."[260:3]

Alexander S. Murray, of the department of Greek and Roman Antiquities in the British Museum, speaking of the miracles performed by Æsculapius, says:

Alexander S. Murray, from the department of Greek and Roman Antiquities at the British Museum, talks about the miracles performed by Æsculapius, saying:

"A person who had recovered from a local illness would dictate a sculptured representation of the part that had been affected. Of such sculptures there are a number of examples in the British Museum."[260:4]

"A person who had recovered from a local illness would create a sculpted representation of the area that had been affected. There are several examples of such sculptures in the British Museum."[260:4]

Justin Martyr, in his Apology for the Christian religion, addressed to the Emperor Hadrian, says:

Justin Martyr, in his Apology for the Christian faith, directed to Emperor Hadrian, states:

"As to our Jesus curing the lame, and the paralytic, and such as were crippled from birth, this is little more than what you say of your Æsculapius."[260:5]

"As for our Jesus healing the lame, the paralyzed, and those who were born crippled, this is not much different from what you say about your Æsculapius."[260:5]

At a time when the Romans were infested with the plague, having consulted their sacred books, they learned that in order to be delivered from it, they were to go in quest of Æsculapius at Epidaurus; accordingly, an embassy was appointed of ten senators, at the head of whom was Quintus Ogulnius, and the worship of Æsculapius was established at Rome, A. U. C. 462, that is, B. C. 288. But the most remarkable coincidence is that the worship of this god continued with scarcely any diminished splendor, for several hundred years after the establishment of Christianity.[260:6]

At a time when the Romans were suffering from a plague, they consulted their sacred texts and learned that to be freed from it, they needed to seek out Æsculapius in Epidaurus. So, they appointed an embassy of ten senators, led by Quintus Ogulnius, and the worship of Æsculapius was established in Rome, A.U.C. 462, or B. C. 288. Remarkably, the worship of this god continued with little decrease in splendor for several hundred years after Christianity began. [260:6]

Hermes or Mercury, the Lord's Messenger, was a wonder-worker. The staff or rod which Hermes received from Phoibos (Apollo), [Pg 261]and which connects this myth with the special emblem of Vishnu (the Hindoo Saviour), was regarded as denoting his heraldic office. It was, however, always endowed with magic properties, and had the power even of raising the dead.[261:1]

Hermes, also known as Mercury, the Messenger of the gods, was a miracle worker. The staff that Hermes received from Apollo, [Pg 261], which ties this myth to the unique symbol of Vishnu (the Hindu Savior), was seen as representing his role as a messenger. It was also believed to possess magical abilities, including the power to bring the dead back to life.[261:1]

Herodotus, the Grecian historian, relates a wonderful miracle which happened among the Spartans, many centuries before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus. The story is as follows:

Herodotus, the Greek historian, tells a remarkable story about a miracle that occurred among the Spartans, many centuries before the birth of Christ. The story goes like this:

A Spartan couple of great wealth and influence, had a daughter born to them who was a cripple from birth. Her nurse, perceiving that she was misshapen, and knowing her to be the daughter of opulent persons, and deformed, and seeing, moreover, that her parents considered her form a great misfortune, considering these several circumstances, devised the following plan. She carried her every day to the temple of the Goddess Helen, and standing before her image, prayed to the goddess to free the child from its deformity. One day, as the nurse was going out of the temple, a woman appeared to her, and having appeared, asked what she was carrying in her arms; and she answered that she was carrying an infant; whereupon she bid her show it to her, but the nurse refused, for she had been forbidden by the parents to show the child to any one. The woman, however—who was none other than the Goddess herself—urged her by all means to show it to her, and the nurse, seeing that the woman was so very anxious to see the child, at length showed it; upon which she, stroking the head of the child with her hands, said that she would surpass all the women in Sparta in beauty. From that day her appearance began to change, her deformed limbs became symmetrical, and when she reached the age for marriage she was the most beautiful woman in all Sparta.[261:2]

A wealthy and influential Spartan couple had a daughter who was born with a disability. Her nurse, noticing that she was misshapen and understanding that her wealthy parents saw her condition as a major misfortune, came up with a plan. Every day, she took the child to the temple of the Goddess Helen and prayed for the goddess to remove the child’s deformity. One day, as the nurse was leaving the temple, a woman approached her and asked what she was carrying. The nurse replied that she had an infant, but refused to show her, as the parents had forbidden it. However, the woman—who was actually the Goddess herself—insisted that she show the child. Since the woman seemed very eager to see the child, the nurse finally revealed her. The goddess then stroked the child's head and claimed that she would be the most beautiful woman in all of Sparta. From that day on, the child's appearance began to change: her deformed limbs became proportional, and by the time she was old enough for marriage, she was the most beautiful woman in all of Sparta.[261:2]

Apollonius of Tyana, in Cappadocia, who was born in the latter part of the reign of Augustus, about four years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus, and who was therefore contemporary with him, was celebrated for the wonderful miracles he performed. Oracles in various places declared that he was endowed with a portion of Apollo's power to cure diseases, and foretell events; and those who were affected were commanded to apply to him. The priests of Iona made over the diseased to his care, and his cures were considered so remarkable, that divine honors were decreed to him.[261:3]

Apollonius of Tyana, from Cappadocia, was born in the later years of Augustus's reign, about four years before Jesus was born, making him a contemporary of Jesus. He became famous for the incredible miracles he performed. Oracles from various locations proclaimed that he had some of Apollo's powers for healing illnesses and predicting the future; those who were ill were encouraged to seek him out. The priests of Iona entrusted their sick to him, and his healing abilities were so extraordinary that he was granted divine honors.[261:3]

He at one time went to Ephesus, but as the inhabitants did not hearken to his preaching, he left there and went to Smyrna, where he was well received by the inhabitants. While there, ambassadors [Pg 262]came from Ephesus, begging him to return to that city, where a terrible plague was raging, as he had prophesied. He went immediately, and as soon as he arrived, he said to the Ephesians: "Be not dejected, I will this day put a stop to the disease." According to his words, the pestilence was stayed, and the people erected a statue to him, in token of their gratitude.[262:1]

He once went to Ephesus, but since the people there didn’t listen to his preaching, he left and traveled to Smyrna, where he was warmly welcomed. While he was there, messengers [Pg 262] came from Ephesus, asking him to return to the city because a terrible plague was spreading, just as he had predicted. He went right away, and as soon as he arrived, he told the Ephesians: "Don’t lose hope; I will put an end to the disease today." True to his word, the plague stopped, and the people built a statue in his honor as a sign of their gratitude.[262:1]

In the city of Athens, there was one of the dissipated young citizens, who laughed and cried by turns, and talked and sang to himself, without apparent cause. His friends supposed these habits were the effects of early intemperance, but Apollonius, who happened to meet the young man, told him he was possessed of a demon; and, as soon as he fixed his eyes upon him, the demon broke out into all those horrid, violent expressions used by people on the rack, and then swore he would depart out of the youth, and never enter another.[262:2] The young man had not been aware that he was possessed by a devil, but from that moment, his wild, disturbed looks changed, he became very temperate, and assumed the garb of a Pythagorean philosopher.

In the city of Athens, there was a wild young guy who would laugh and cry alternately, talking and singing to himself for no clear reason. His friends thought these behaviors were due to his early partying habits, but Apollonius, who happened to come across him, told him he was possessed by a demon; and as soon as he looked at him, the demon unleashed all those terrifying, violent reactions typical of people being tortured, then swore it would leave the young man and never enter anyone else again.[262:2] The young man hadn’t realized he was possessed, but from that moment on, his wild, troubled demeanor changed, he became much more restrained, and took on the appearance of a Pythagorean philosopher.

Apollonius went to Rome, and arrived there after the emperor Nero had passed very severe laws against magicians. He was met on the way by a person who advised him to turn back and not enter the city, saying that all who wore the philosopher's garb were in danger of being arrested as magicians. He heeded not these words of warning, but proceeded on his way, and entered the city. It was not long before he became an object of suspicion, was closely watched, and finally arrested, but when his accusers appeared before the tribunal and unrolled the parchment on which the charges against him had been written, they found that all the characters had disappeared. Apollonius made such an impression on the magistrates by the bold tone he assumed, that he was allowed to go where he pleased.[262:3]

Apollonius traveled to Rome and arrived after Emperor Nero had enacted strict laws against magicians. On his way, someone warned him to turn back and avoid entering the city, saying that anyone wearing a philosopher's robe was at risk of arrest as a magician. He ignored this warning and continued on his journey into the city. Not long after, he became a suspect, was closely monitored, and ultimately arrested. However, when his accusers presented their case before the court and unrolled the scroll containing the charges against him, they discovered that all the writing had vanished. Apollonius made such a strong impression on the magistrates with his confident demeanor that he was granted the freedom to go wherever he wanted.[262:3]

Many miracles were performed by him while in Rome, among others may be mentioned his restoring a dead maiden to life.

Many miracles were done by him while in Rome, including bringing a dead girl back to life.

She belonged to a family of rank, and was just about to be married, when she died suddenly. Apollonius met the funeral procession that was conveying her body to the tomb. He asked them to set down the bier, saying to her betrothed: "I will dry up the tears you are shedding for this maiden." They supposed he was going to pronounce a funeral oration, but he merely took her hand, bent over her, and uttered a few words in a low tone. She opened [Pg 263]her eyes, and began to speak, and was carried back alive and well to her father's house.[263:1]

She came from a noble family and was about to get married when she died unexpectedly. Apollonius encountered the funeral procession taking her body to the tomb. He asked them to set down the bier and said to her fiancé, "I will stop the tears you're shedding for this girl." They thought he was going to give a eulogy, but he simply held her hand, leaned over her, and whispered a few words. She opened [Pg 263]her eyes, started to speak, and was carried back home alive and well.[263:1]

Passing through Tarsus, in his travels, a young man was pointed out to him who had been bitten thirty days before by a mad dog, and who was then running on all fours, barking and howling. Apollonius took his case in hand, and it was not long before the young man was restored to his right mind.[263:2]

Passing through Tarsus during his travels, a young man was brought to his attention who had been bitten thirty days earlier by a rabid dog and was now running on all fours, barking and howling. Apollonius took on his case, and it wasn't long before the young man was brought back to his senses.[263:2]

Domitian, Emperor of Rome, caused Apollonius to be arrested, during one of his visits to that city, on charge of allowing himself to be worshiped (the people having given him divine honors), speaking against the reigning powers, and pretending that his words were inspired by the gods. He was taken, loaded with irons, and cast into prison. "I have bound you," said the emperor, "and you will not escape me."

Domitian, the Emperor of Rome, had Apollonius arrested during one of his visits to the city. He was charged with accepting worship from the people (who had given him divine honors), speaking out against the ruling powers, and claiming his words were inspired by the gods. He was taken away, shackled, and thrown into prison. "I've got you locked up," said the emperor, "and you won't escape me."

Apollonius was one day visited in his prison by his steadfast disciple, Damus, who asked him when he thought he should recover his liberty, whereupon he answered: "This instant, if it depended upon myself," and drawing his legs out of the shackles, he added: "Keep up your spirits, you see the freedom I enjoy." He was brought to trial not long after, and so defended himself, that the emperor was induced to acquit him, but forbade him to leave Rome. Apollonius then addressed the emperor, and ended by saying: "You cannot kill me, because I am not mortal;" and as soon as he had said these words, he vanished from the tribunal.[263:3] Damus (the disciple who had visited him in prison) had previously been sent away from Rome, with the promise of his master that he would soon rejoin him. Apollonius vanished from the presence of the emperor (at Rome) at noon. On the evening of the same day, he suddenly appeared before Damus and some other friends who were at Puteoli, more than a hundred miles from Rome. They started, being doubtful whether or not it was his spirit, but he stretched out his hand, saying: "Take it, and if I escape from you regard me as an apparition."[263:4]

Apollonius was visited one day in his prison by his loyal disciple, Damus, who asked him when he thought he would regain his freedom. He replied, "Right now, if it were up to me," and pulling his legs out of the shackles, he added, "Stay strong, you can see the freedom I have." Shortly after, he was put on trial, and he defended himself so well that the emperor ended up acquitting him, but forbade him from leaving Rome. Apollonius then spoke to the emperor and concluded with, "You can't kill me because I'm not human;" and as soon as he said these words, he vanished from the tribunal.[263:3] Damus (the disciple who had visited him in prison) had previously been sent away from Rome, with his master's promise that they would soon reunite. Apollonius disappeared from the emperor's presence (in Rome) at noon. That same evening, he suddenly appeared before Damus and some other friends who were in Puteoli, over a hundred miles from Rome. They were startled, uncertain if it was really him or just his spirit, but he reached out his hand, saying, "Take it, and if I slip away, think of me as a ghost."[263:4]

When Apollonius had told his disciples that he had made his defense in Rome, only a few hours before, they marveled how he could have performed the journey so rapidly. He, in reply, said that they must ascribe it to a god.[264:1]

When Apollonius informed his disciples that he had just defended himself in Rome a few hours earlier, they were amazed at how he could have traveled so quickly. He replied that they should attribute it to a god.[264:1]

The Empress Julia, wife of Alexander Severus, was so much interested in the history of Apollonius, that she requested Flavius Philostratus, an Athenian author of reputation, to write an account of him. The early Christian Fathers, alluding to this life of Apollonius, do not deny the miracles it recounts, but attribute to them the aid of evil spirits.[264:2]

The Empress Julia, who was married to Alexander Severus, was very interested in the history of Apollonius, so she asked Flavius Philostratus, a well-known Athenian writer, to create an account of him. The early Christian Fathers, referencing this biography of Apollonius, do not deny the miracles it describes, but attribute them to the influence of evil spirits.[264:2]

Justin Martyr was one of the believers in the miracles performed by Apollonius, and by others through him, for he says:

Justin Martyr was one of the believers in the miracles performed by Apollonius, and by others through him, for he says:

"How is it that the talismans of Apollonius have power in certain members of creation? for they prevent, as we see, the fury of the waves, and the violence of the winds, and the attacks of wild beasts, and whilst our Lord's miracles are preserved by tradition alone, those of Apollonius are most numerous, and actually manifested in present facts, so as to lead astray all beholders."[264:3]

"How can it be that the talismans of Apollonius have power over certain elements of nature? They can calm the raging seas, control the fierce winds, and fend off wild animals. While our Lord's miracles are passed down through tradition alone, those of Apollonius are abundant and demonstrated through real events, misleading all who witness them." [264:3]

So much for Apollonius. We will now speak of another miracle performer, Simon Magus.

So much for Apollonius. Now let's talk about another miracle worker, Simon Magus.

Simon the Samaritan, generally called Simon Magus, produced marked effects on the times succeeding him; being the progenitor of a large class of sects, which long troubled the Christian churches.

Simon the Samaritan, commonly known as Simon Magus, had a significant impact on the periods that followed him, being the founder of a major group of sects that troubled the Christian churches for a long time.

In the time of Jesus and Simon Magus it was almost universally believed that men could foretell events, cure diseases, and obtain control over the forces of nature, by the aid of spirits, if they knew how to invoke them. It was Simon's proficiency in this occult science which gained him the surname of Magus, or Magician.

In the time of Jesus and Simon Magus, it was widely believed that people could predict events, heal illnesses, and gain control over nature through the help of spirits, provided they knew how to summon them. Simon’s skill in this hidden knowledge earned him the nickname Magus, or Magician.

The writer of the eighth chapter of "The Acts of the Apostles" informs us that when Philip went into Samaria, "to preach Christ unto them," he found there "a certain man called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one. To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying: This man is the great power of God."[264:4]

The writer of the eighth chapter of "The Acts of the Apostles" tells us that when Philip went to Samaria "to preach Christ to them," he encountered "a man named Simon, who had previously practiced sorcery in that city and amazed the people of Samaria, claiming that he was someone great. They all paid attention to him, from the least to the greatest, saying: This man is the great power of God."[264:4]

Simon traveled about preaching, and made many proselytes. He professed to be "The Wisdom of God," "The Word of God," [Pg 265]"The Paraclete, or Comforter," "The Image of the Eternal Father, Manifested in the Flesh," and his followers claimed that he was "The First Born of the Supreme."[265:1] All of these are titles, which, in after years, were applied to Christ Jesus. His followers had a gospel called "The Four Corners of the World," which reminds us of the reason given by Irenæus, for there being four Gospels among the Christians. He says:

Simon traveled around preaching and gained many followers. He claimed to be "The Wisdom of God," "The Word of God," "The Paraclete," or "Comforter," "The Image of the Eternal Father, Manifested in the Flesh," and his followers insisted he was "The First Born of the Supreme."[265:1] All these titles were later used for Christ Jesus. His followers had a gospel called "The Four Corners of the World," which echoes the reason given by Irenæus for there being four Gospels among the Christians. He says:

"It is impossible that there could be more or less than four. For there are four climates, and four cardinal winds; but the Gospel is the pillar and foundation of the Church, and its breath of life. The Church, therefore, was to have four pillars, blowing immortality from every quarter, and giving life to men."[265:2]

"It’s impossible for there to be more or less than four. There are four climates and four cardinal winds; but the Gospel is the pillar and foundation of the Church, and its source of life. Therefore, the Church was meant to have four pillars, bringing immortality from every direction and giving life to people."[265:2]

Simon also composed some works, of which but slight fragments remain, Christian authority having evidently destroyed them. That he made a lively impression on his contemporaries is indicated by the subsequent extension of his doctrines, under varied forms, by the wonderful stories which the Christian Fathers relate of him, and by the strong dislike they manifested toward him.

Simon also wrote some works, but only a few fragments are left, as Christian authority clearly destroyed them. The lasting impact he had on his contemporaries is shown by the later spread of his teachings in different forms, the amazing stories that the Christian Fathers tell about him, and the strong opposition they showed toward him.

Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian, says of him:

Eusebius, the church historian, says about him:

"The malicious power of Satan, enemy to all honesty, and foe to all human salvation, brought forth at that time this monster Simon, a father and worker of all such mischiefs, as a great adversary unto the mighty and holy Apostles.

"The evil influence of Satan, an enemy of all truth and an opponent of human salvation, brought forth this monster Simon at that time, a creator and instigator of all kinds of trouble, as a major adversary to the powerful and holy Apostles.

"Coming into the city of Rome, he was so aided by that power which prevaileth in this world, that in short time he brought his purpose to such a pass, that his picture was there placed with others, and he honored as a god."[265:3]

"Arriving in the city of Rome, he was greatly supported by the influence that exists in this world, so that in a short time he achieved his goal of having his portrait displayed alongside others, being honored as if he were a god." [265:3]

Justin Martyr says of him:

Justin Martyr says about him:

"After the ascension of our Savior into heaven, the DEVIL brought forth certain men which called themselves gods, who not only suffered no vexation of you (Romans), but attained unto honor amongst you, by name one Simon, a Samaritan, born in the village of Gitton, who (under Claudius Cæsar) by the art of devils, through whom he dealt, wrought devilish enchantments, was esteemed and counted in your regal city of Rome for a god, and honored by you as a god, with a picture between two bridges upon the river Tibris, having this Roman inscription: 'Simoni deo Sancto' (To Simon the Holy God). And in manner all the Samaritans, and certain also of other nations, do worship him, acknowledging him for their chief god."[265:4]

"After our Savior ascended into heaven, the DEVIL brought forth certain men who called themselves gods. These men not only faced no trouble from you Romans, but they gained honor among you. One of them was a Samaritan named Simon, who was born in the village of Gitton. During the time of Claudius Caesar, he used the power of devils, through whom he dealt, to perform sorcery. He was regarded and honored in your capital city of Rome as a god, celebrated by you with a statue between two bridges on the Tiber River, inscribed with: 'Simoni deo Sancto' (To Simon the Holy God). In fact, all the Samaritans, along with some people from other nations, worship him, acknowledging him as their chief god."[265:4]

According to accounts given by several other Christian Fathers, he could make his appearance wherever he pleased to be at any moment; could poise himself on the air; make inanimate things [Pg 266]move without visible assistance; produce trees from the earth suddenly; cause a stick to reap without hands; change himself into the likeness of any other person, or even into the forms of animals; fling himself from high precipices unhurt, walk through the streets accompanied by spirits of the dead; and many other such like performances.[266:1]

According to reports from several other Christian leaders, he could show up wherever he wanted at any moment; could float in the air; make inanimate objects [Pg 266]move without anyone touching them; suddenly bring trees up from the ground; make a stick harvest crops without hands; transform into the appearance of anyone else, or even into animals; jump off high cliffs without injury; walk through the streets accompanied by spirits of the dead; and many other similar feats.[266:1]

Simon went to Rome, where he gave himself out to be an "Incarnate Spirit of God."[266:2] He became a favorite with the Emperor Claudius, and afterwards with Nero. His Christian opponents, as we have seen in the cases cited above, did not deny the miracles attributed to him, but said they were done through the agency of evil spirits, which was a common opinion among the Fathers. They claimed that every magician had an attendant evil spirit, who came when summoned, obeyed his commands, and taught him ceremonies and forms of words, by which he was able to do supernatural things. In this way they were accustomed to account for all the miracles performed by Gentiles and heretics.[266:3]

Simon went to Rome, where he claimed to be an "Incarnate Spirit of God."[266:2] He became a favorite of Emperor Claudius and later Nero. His Christian opponents, as we saw in the earlier examples, did not deny the miracles attributed to him, but argued that they were performed with the help of evil spirits, which was a common belief among the Fathers. They claimed that every magician had an evil spirit that would show up when called, follow their commands, and teach them the rituals and words needed to perform supernatural acts. This was their way of explaining all the miracles carried out by non-believers and heretics.[266:3]

Menander—who was called the "Wonder-Worker"—was another great performer of miracles. Eusebius, speaking of him, says that he was skilled in magical art, and performed devilish operations; and that "as yet there be divers which can testify the same of him."[266:4]

Menander—known as the "Wonder-Worker"—was another remarkable miracle performer. Eusebius mentions that he was talented in magic and carried out devilish acts; he added that "there are still various people who can testify to the same about him."[266:4]

Dr. Conyers Middleton, speaking on this subject, says:

Dr. Conyers Middleton, discussing this topic, says:

"It was universally received and believed through all ages of the primitive church, that there was a number of magicians, necromancers, or conjurors, both among the Gentiles, and the heretical Christians, who had each their peculiar demon or evil spirit, for their associates, perpetually attending on their persons and obsequious to their commands, by whose help they could perform miracles, foretell future events, call up the souls of the dead, exhibit them to open view, and infuse into people whatever dreams or visions they saw fit, all which is constantly affirmed by the primitive writers and apologists, and commonly applied by them to prove the immortality of the soul."[266:5]

"It was widely accepted and believed throughout all ages of the early church that there were many magicians, necromancers, or conjurors among both the Gentiles and the heretical Christians. Each had their own specific demon or evil spirit that accompanied them, always ready to follow their orders. With their help, they could perform miracles, predict future events, summon the souls of the dead, show them openly, and influence people with whatever dreams or visions they wanted. This has been continually affirmed by early writers and apologists, who often used it to support the idea of the soul's immortality."[266:5]

After quoting from Justin Martyr, who says that these magicians could convince any one "that the souls of men exist still after death," he continues by saying:

After quoting Justin Martyr, who claims that these magicians could persuade anyone "that the souls of people still exist after death," he goes on to say:

"Lactantius, speaking of certain philosophers who held that the soul perished with the body, says: 'they durst not have declared such an opinion, in the presence of any magician, for if they had done it, he would have confuted them [Pg 267]upon the spot, by sensible experiments; by calling up souls from the dead, and rendering them visible to human eyes, and making them speak and foretell future events."[267:1]

"Lactantius talks about certain philosophers who believed that the soul died with the body, saying: 'they wouldn't have dared to express such a belief in front of any magician, because if they had, he would have challenged them [Pg 267]immediately, through tangible experiments; by summoning souls from the dead, making them visible to human eyes, and allowing them to speak and predict future events'."[267:1]

The Christian Father Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, who was contemporary with Irenæus (A. D. 177-202), went so far as to declare that it was evil spirits who inspired the old poets and prophets of Greece and Rome. He says:

The Christian Father Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, who lived at the same time as Irenaeus (A.D. 177-202), went so far as to claim that it was evil spirits that inspired the ancient poets and prophets of Greece and Rome. He says:

"The truth of this is manifestly shown; because those who are possessed by devils, even at this day, are sometimes exorcised by us in the name of God; and the seducing spirits confess themselves to be the same demons who before inspired the Gentile poets."[267:2]

"The truth of this is clearly evident; because those who are possessed by demons, even today, are sometimes exorcised by us in the name of God; and the deceiving spirits admit that they are the same demons who previously inspired the Gentile poets."[267:2]

Even in the second century after Christianity, foreign conjurors were professing to exhibit miracles among the Greeks. Lucian gives an account of one of these "foreign barbarians"—as he calls them[267:3]—and says:

Even in the second century after Christianity, foreign magicians were claiming to perform miracles among the Greeks. Lucian describes one of these "foreign barbarians"—as he refers to them[267:3]—and states:

"I believed and was overcome in spite of my resistance, for what was I to do when I saw him carried through the air in daylight, and walking on the water,[267:4] and passing leisurely and slowly through the fire?"[267:5]

"I couldn't help but believe, even though I tried to fight it, because what was I supposed to do when I saw him being carried through the sky in broad daylight, walking on water,[267:4] and casually strolling through the flames?"[267:5]

He further tells us that this "foreign barbarian" was able to raise the dead to life.[267:6]

He goes on to say that this "foreign barbarian" could bring the dead back to life.[267:6]

Athenagoras, a Christian Father who flourished during the latter part of the second century, says on this subject:

Athenagoras, a Christian Father who was active in the late second century, mentions this topic:

"We (Christians) do not deny that in several places, cities, and countries, there are some extraordinary works performed in the name of idols," i. e., heathen gods.[267:7]

"We (Christians) don’t deny that in various places, cities, and countries, there are some remarkable works done in the name of idols,” i.e. pagan gods.[267:7]

Miracles were not uncommon things among the Jews before and during the time of Christ Jesus. Casting out devils was an every-day occurrence,[267:8] and miracles frequently happened to confirm the sayings of Rabbis. One cried out, when his opinion was disputed, "May this tree prove that I am right!" and forthwith the tree was torn up by the roots, and hurled a hundred ells off. But [Pg 268]his opponents declared that a tree could prove nothing. "May this stream, then, witness for me!" cried Eliezar, and at once it flowed the opposite way.[268:1]

Miracles were not unusual among the Jews before and during the time of Christ Jesus. Casting out demons was an everyday occurrence,[267:8] and miracles often happened to support the teachings of Rabbis. One person shouted, when his view was challenged, "May this tree prove I'm right!" and immediately the tree was uprooted and tossed a hundred yards away. But [Pg 268]his opponents argued that a tree couldn't prove anything. "Then may this stream be my witness!" Eliezar exclaimed, and instantly it flowed in the opposite direction.[268:1]

Josephus, the Jewish historian, tells us that King Solomon was expert in casting out devils who had taken possession of the body of mortals. This gift was also possessed by many Jews throughout different ages. He (Josephus) relates that he saw one of his own countrymen (Eleazar) casting out devils, in the presence of a vast multitude.[268:2]

Josephus, the Jewish historian, tells us that King Solomon was skilled at casting out demons that had possessed people's bodies. This ability was also held by many Jews throughout various times. He (Josephus) mentions that he witnessed one of his fellow countrymen (Eleazar) casting out demons in front of a large crowd.[268:2]

Dr. Conyers Middleton says:

Dr. Conyers Middleton states:

"It is remarkable that all the Christian Fathers, who lay so great a stress on the particular gift of casting out devils, allow the same power both to the Jews and the Gentiles, as well before as after our Saviour's coming."[268:3]

"It’s impressive that all the Christian Fathers, who emphasize the special gift of casting out devils, recognize the same power in both Jews and Gentiles, both before and after our Savior's arrival."[268:3]

Vespasian, who was born about ten years after the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus, performed wonderful miracles, for the good of mankind. Tacitus, the Roman historian, informs us that he cured a blind man in Alexandria, by means of his spittle, and a lame man by the mere touch of his foot.

Vespasian, who was born about ten years after the date given for the birth of Jesus Christ, performed amazing miracles for the benefit of humanity. Tacitus, the Roman historian, tells us that he healed a blind man in Alexandria using his saliva, and a lame man simply by touching him with his foot.

The words of Tacitus are as follows:

The words of Tacitus are as follows:

"Vespasian passed some months at Alexandria, having resolved to defer his voyage to Italy till the return of summer, when the winds, blowing in a regular direction, afford a safe and pleasant navigation. During his residence in that city, a number of incidents, out of the ordinary course of nature, seemed to mark him as the peculiar favorite of the gods. A man of mean condition, born at Alexandria, had lost his sight by a defluxion on his eyes. He presented himself before Vespasian, and, falling prostrate on the ground, implored the emperor to administer a cure for his blindness. He came, he said, by the admonition of Serapis, the god whom the superstition of the Egyptians holds in the highest veneration. The request was, that the emperor, with his spittle, would condescend to moisten the poor man's face and the balls of his eyes.[268:4] Another, who had lost the use of his hand, inspired by the same god, begged that he would tread on the part affected. . . . In the presence of a prodigious multitude, all erect with expectation, he advanced with an air of serenity, and hazarded the experiment. The paralytic hand recovered its functions, and the blind man saw the light of the sun.[268:5] By living witnesses, who were actually on the spot, both events are confirmed at this hour, when deceit and flattery can hope for no reward."[268:6]

"Vespasian spent several months in Alexandria, having decided to postpone his trip to Italy until summer when the winds, blowing consistently, offer safe and pleasant sailing. While he stayed in that city, several unusual events seemed to indicate that he was a special favorite of the gods. A man of low status, born in Alexandria, had lost his sight due to an eye ailment. He came before Vespasian, fell to the ground, and begged the emperor to heal his blindness. He claimed he was guided by Serapis, the god that Egyptians hold in the highest regard. His request was that the emperor would, with his spit, moisten the poor man's face and his eyeballs.[268:4] Another man, who had lost the use of his hand, inspired by the same god, asked that Vespasian would step on the affected part. . . . In front of a huge crowd, all on edge with anticipation, he approached calmly and took the chance. The paralyzed hand regained its function, and the blind man could see the sunlight.[268:5] Living witnesses who were actually there still confirm both events today, at a time when deceit and flattery can expect no reward."[268:6]

The striking resemblance between the account of these miracles, and those attributed to Jesus in the Gospels "according to" [Pg 269]Matthew and Mark, would lead us to think that one had been copied from the other, but when we find that Tacitus wrote his history A. D. 98,[269:1] and that the "Matthew" and Mark narrators' works were not known until after that time,[269:2] the evidence certainly is that Tacitus was not the plagiarist, but that this charge must fall on the shoulders of the Christian writers, whoever they may have been.

The strong similarity between the accounts of these miracles and those attributed to Jesus in the Gospels "according to" [Pg 269]Matthew and Mark might make us think that one was copied from the other. However, when we discover that Tacitus wrote his history in A.D. 98,[269:1] and that the works of the "Matthew" and Mark narrators were not known until after that time,[269:2] the evidence clearly shows that Tacitus was not the one who copied, but rather that this accusation should be directed at the Christian writers, whoever they may have been.

To come down to earlier times, even the religion of the Mahometans is a religion of miracles and wonders. Mahomet, like Jesus of Nazareth, did not claim to perform miracles, but the votaries of Mahomet are more assured than himself of his miraculous gifts; and their confidence and credulity increase as they are farther removed from the time and place of his spiritual exploits. They believe or affirm that trees went forth to meet him; that he was saluted by stones; that water gushed from his fingers; that he fed the hungry, cured the sick, and raised the dead; that a beam groaned to him; that a camel complained to him; that a shoulder of mutton informed him of its being poisoned; and that both animate and inanimate nature were equally subject to the apostle of God. His dream of a nocturnal journey is seriously described as a real and corporeal transaction. A mysterious animal, the Borak, conveyed him from the temple of Mecca to that of Jerusalem; with his companion Gabriel he successively ascended the seven heavens, and received and repaid the salutations of the patriarchs, the prophets, and the angels in their respective mansions. Beyond the seventh heaven, Mahomet alone was permitted to proceed; he passed the veil of unity, approached within two bow-shots of the throne, and felt a cold that pierced him to the heart, when his shoulder was touched by the hand of God. After a familiar, though important conversation, he descended to Jerusalem, remounted the Borak, returned to Mecca, and performed in the tenth part of a night the journey of many thousand years. His resistless word split asunder the orb of the moon, and the obedient planet stooped from her station in the sky.[269:3]

To go back to earlier times, even the religion of Muslims is one of miracles and wonders. Muhammad, like Jesus of Nazareth, didn't claim to perform miracles, but his followers are more convinced than he was about his miraculous powers; their faith and belief grow stronger the further they are from the time and place of his spiritual acts. They believe or claim that trees came to greet him; that stones welcomed him; that water flowed from his fingers; that he fed the hungry, healed the sick, and brought the dead back to life; that a beam groaned for him; that a camel voiced its complaints to him; that a piece of mutton told him it was poisoned; and that both living and non-living things were equally under the authority of the messenger of God. His vision of a night journey is presented as a real and physical event. A mysterious creature, the Borak, took him from the temple in Mecca to Jerusalem; with his companion Gabriel, he ascended through the seven heavens, exchanging greetings with patriarchs, prophets, and angels in their respective realms. Only Muhammad was allowed to go beyond the seventh heaven; he passed the veil of unity, came within two bow shots of the throne, and felt a chill that pierced his heart when God's hand touched his shoulder. After an intimate, yet significant conversation, he descended to Jerusalem, remounted the Borak, returned to Mecca, and completed a journey that normally would take many thousands of years in just a portion of a night. His powerful command split the moon in two, and the obedient planet lowered itself from its place in the sky.[269:3]

These and many other wonders, similar in character to the story of Jesus sending the demons into the swine, are related of Mahomet by his followers.

These and many other amazing things, similar to the story of Jesus sending the demons into the pigs, are told about Muhammad by his followers.

It is very certain that the same circumstances which are claimed to have taken place with respect to the Christian religion, are also claimed to have taken place in the religions of Crishna, [Pg 270]Buddha, Zoroaster, Æsculapius, Bacchus, Apollonius, Simon Magus, &c. Histories of these persons, with miracles, relics, circumstances of locality, suitable to them, were as common, as well authenticated (if not better), and as much believed by the devotees as were those relating to Jesus.

It’s very clear that the same events that are said to have happened regarding the Christian religion are also claimed to have happened in the religions of Krishna, [Pg 270]Buddha, Zoroaster, Æsculapius, Bacchus, Apollonius, Simon Magus, etc. Stories about these figures, featuring miracles, relics, and local details relevant to them, were just as common, well-documented (if not better), and just as strongly believed by their followers as those related to Jesus.

All the Christian theologians which the world has yet produced have not been able to procure any evidence of the miracles recorded in the Gospels, half so strong as can be procured in evidence of miracles performed by heathens and heathen gods, both before and after the time of Jesus; and, as they cannot do this, let them give us a reason why we should reject the one and receive the other. And if they cannot do this, let them candidly confess that we must either admit them all, or reject them all, for they all stand on the same footing.

All the Christian theologians that the world has produced so far haven't been able to provide any stronger evidence for the miracles recorded in the Gospels than what can be found for miracles performed by pagans and pagan gods, both before and after Jesus' time. Since they can't do this, they should explain why we should accept one and dismiss the other. If they can't, they should honestly admit that we must either accept all of them or reject all of them, because they all have the same basis.

In the early times of the Roman republic, in the war with the Latins, the gods Castor and Pollux are said to have appeared on white horses in the Roman army, which by their assistance gained a complete victory: in memory of which, the General Posthumius vowed and built a temple to these deities; and for a proof of the fact, there was shown, we find, in Cicero's time (106 to 43 B. C.), the marks of the horses' hoofs on a rock at Regillum, where they first appeared.[270:1]

In the early days of the Roman Republic, during the war with the Latins, it's said that the gods Castor and Pollux appeared on white horses in the Roman army, which, with their help, achieved a complete victory. In their honor, General Posthumius vowed to build a temple for these deities; and as proof of this event, it was reported that in Cicero's time (106 to 43 B. C.), the hoofprints of the horses were visible on a rock at Regillum, where they first appeared.[270:1]

Now this miracle, with those which have already been mentioned, and many others of the same kind which could be mentioned, has as authentic an attestation, if not more so, as any of the Gospel miracles. It has, for instance: The decree of a senate to confirm it; visible marks on the spot where it was transacted; and all this supported by the best authors of antiquity, amongst whom Dionysius, of Halicarnassus, who says that there was subsisting in his time at Rome many evident proofs of its reality, besides a yearly festival, with a solemn sacrifice and procession, in memory of it.[270:2]

Now this miracle, along with those already mentioned and many others like it, has just as strong an endorsement, if not stronger, than any of the miracles in the Gospel. For example, it has: a senate decree confirming it; visible signs at the location where it happened; and all of this is backed by the best ancient writers, including Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who states that during his time in Rome, there were many clear evidences of its truth, along with an annual festival, complete with a solemn sacrifice and procession, in its memory.[270:2]

With all these evidences in favor of this miracle having really happened, it seems to us so ridiculous, that we wonder how there could ever have been any so simple as to believe it, yet we should believe that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead, after he had been in the tomb four days, our only authority being that anonymous book known as the "Gospel according to St. John," which was not [Pg 271]known until after A. D. 173. Albert Barnes, in his "Lectures on the Evidences of Christianity," speaking of the authenticity of the Gospel miracles, makes the following damaging confession:

With all this evidence supporting the idea that this miracle actually took place, it seems so ridiculous to us that we wonder how anyone could be simple enough to believe it. Yet, we should accept that Jesus raised Lazarus from the dead after he had been in the tomb for four days, with our only authority being that anonymous book known as the "Gospel according to St. John," which wasn’t [Pg 271] known until after A.D. 173. Albert Barnes, in his "Lectures on the Evidences of Christianity," makes the following damaging confession regarding the authenticity of the Gospel miracles:

"An important question is, whether there is any stronger evidence in favor of miracles, than there is in favor of witchcraft, or sorcery, or the re-appearance of the dead, of ghosts, of apparitions? Is not the evidence in favor of these as strong as any that can be adduced in favor of miracles? Have not these things been matters of universal belief? In what respect is the evidence in favor of the miracles of the Bible stronger than that which can be adduced in favor of witchcraft and sorcery? Does it differ in nature and degrees; and if it differs, is it not in favor of witchcraft and sorcery? Has not the evidence in favor of the latter been derived from as competent and reliable witnesses? Has it not been brought to us from those who saw the facts alleged? Has it not been subjected to a close scrutiny in the courts of justice, to cross-examination, to tortures? Has it not convinced those of highest legal attainments; those accustomed to sift testimony; those who understood the true principles of evidence? Has not the evidence in favor of witchcraft and sorcery had, what the evidence in favor of miracles has not had, the advantage of strict judicial investigation? and been subjected to trial, where evidence should be, before courts of law? Have not the most eminent judges in the most civilized and enlightened courts of Europe and America admitted the force of such evidence, and on the ground of it committed great numbers of innocent persons to the gallows and to the stake? I confess that of all the questions ever asked on the subject of miracles, this is the most perplexing and the most difficult to answer. It is rather to be wondered at that it has not been pressed with more zeal by those who deny the reality of miracles, and that they have placed their objections so extensively on other grounds."

"An important question is whether there is any stronger evidence in favor of miracles than there is in favor of witchcraft, sorcery, the reappearance of the dead, ghosts, or apparitions. Is the evidence for these things not as strong as any that can be provided for miracles? Haven't these beliefs been universally accepted? In what way is the evidence for the miracles in the Bible stronger than the evidence presented for witchcraft and sorcery? Does it differ in nature and degree, and if it does, is that difference not in favor of witchcraft and sorcery? Hasn't the evidence for the latter come from equally competent and reliable witnesses? Has it not been offered by those who actually witnessed the alleged events? Has it not been closely examined in courts of law, subjected to cross-examination and scrutiny? Has it not convinced top legal experts; those who are trained to evaluate testimony; those who understand the true principles of evidence? Hasn't the evidence for witchcraft and sorcery had what the evidence for miracles has not had—the benefit of rigorous judicial investigation? And has it not been tested in the proper venue, before courts of law? Have not the most prominent judges in the most advanced and enlightened courts of Europe and America acknowledged the weight of such evidence and, based on it, wrongfully condemned many innocent people to death? I admit that of all the questions ever raised about miracles, this is the most confusing and hardest to answer. It's surprising that those who deny the existence of miracles haven't emphasized this question more and that they've focused their objections so extensively on other issues."

It was a common adage among the Greeks, "Miracles for fools," and the same proverb obtained among the shrewder Romans, in the saying: "The common people like to be deceived—deceived let them be."

It was a common saying among the Greeks, "Miracles for fools," and the same proverb was popular among the more cunning Romans, in the saying: "The common people like to be deceived—deceived let them be."

St. Chrysostom declares that "miracles are proper only to excite sluggish and vulgar minds, men of sense have no occasion for them;" and that "they frequently carry some untoward suspicion along with them;" and Saint Chrysostom, Jerome, Euthemius, and Theophylact, prove by several instances, that real miracles had been performed by those who were not Catholic, but heretic, Christians.[271:1]

St. Chrysostom says that "miracles are meant to motivate lazy and ordinary minds, wise people don’t need them;" and that "they often come with some negative doubt attached;" and Saint Chrysostom, Jerome, Euthemius, and Theophylact demonstrate through various examples that genuine miracles were performed by those who were not Catholic, but rather heretical Christians.[271:1]

Celsus (an Epicurean philosopher, towards the close of the second century), the first writer who entered the lists against the claims of the Christians, in speaking of the miracles which were claimed to have been performed by Jesus, says:

Celsus (an Epicurean philosopher, towards the end of the second century), the first writer to challenge the claims of Christians, when discussing the miracles attributed to Jesus, says:

"His miracles, granted to be true, were nothing more than the common works of those enchanters, who, for a few oboli, will perform greater deeds in the midst of the Forum, calling up the souls of heroes, exhibiting sumptuous banquets, and tables covered with food, which have no reality. Such things do not prove these jugglers to be sons of God; nor do Christ's miracles."[271:2]

"His miracles, believed to be true, were just the usual tricks of those magicians, who, for a few coins, can perform even greater feats right in the Forum, summoning the spirits of heroes, showcasing extravagant feasts, and tables piled with food that aren't real. These acts don’t prove these tricksters to be divine; nor do Christ's miracles." [271:2]

Celsus, in common with most of the Grecians, looked upon Christianity as a blind faith, that shunned the light of reason. In speaking of the Christians, he says:

Celsus, like most of the Greeks, viewed Christianity as a blind faith that avoided the light of reason. When talking about the Christians, he states:

"They are forever repeating: 'Do not examine. Only believe, and thy faith will make thee blessed. Wisdom is a bad thing in life; foolishness is to be preferred.'"[272:1]

"They keep saying: 'Don’t question. Just believe, and your faith will bring you happiness. Knowledge is harmful in life; ignorance is better.'"[272:1]

He jeers at the fact that ignorant men were allowed to preach, and says that "weavers, tailors, fullers, and the most illiterate and rustic fellows," set up to teach strange paradoxes. "They openly declared that none but the ignorant (were) fit disciples for the God they worshiped," and that one of their rules was, "let no man that is learned come among us."[272:2]

He mocks the idea that ignorant men were allowed to preach, stating that "weavers, tailors, fullers, and the most uneducated and rural people" claimed the right to teach strange paradoxes. "They openly declared that only the ignorant were suitable disciples for the God they worshiped," and one of their rules was, "let no learned man come among us."[272:2]

The miracles claimed to have been performed by the Christians, he attributed to magic,[272:3] and considered—as we have seen above—their miracle performers to be on the same level with all Gentile magicians. He says that the "wonder-workers" among the Christians "rambled about to play tricks at fairs and markets," that they never appeared in the circles of the wiser and better sort, but always took care to intrude themselves among the ignorant and uncultured.[272:4]

The miracles that Christians claimed to perform, he attributed to magic,[272:3] and considered—as we have seen above—their miracle workers to be on par with all Gentile magicians. He pointed out that the "wonder-workers" within Christianity "went around showing off tricks at fairs and markets," and that they never mingled with the wise and respectable crowds, but always made sure to insert themselves among the ignorant and uneducated.[272:4]

"The magicians in Egypt (says he), cast out evil spirits, cure diseases by a breath, call up the spirits of the dead, make inanimate things move as if they were alive, and so influence some uncultured men, that they produce in them whatever sights and sounds they please. But because they do such things shall we consider them the sons of God? Or shall we call such things the tricks of pitiable and wicked men?"[272:5]

"The magicians in Egypt, he says, drive away evil spirits, heal diseases with a breath, raise the spirits of the dead, make lifeless objects move as if they were alive, and manipulate some naive people to create any sights and sounds they want. But just because they can do these things, should we consider them the children of God? Or should we see these acts as the tricks of pathetic and malicious individuals?"[272:5]

He believed that Jesus was like all these other wonder-workers, that is, simply a necromancer, and that he learned his magical arts in Egypt.[272:6] All philosophers, during the time of the Early Fathers, answered the claims that Jesus performed miracles, in the same manner. "They even ventured to call him a magician and a deceiver of the people," says Justin Martyr,[272:7] and St. Augustine asserted that it was generally believed that Jesus had been initiated in magical art in Egypt, and that he had written books concerning magic, one of which was called "Magia Jesu Christi."[272:8] In the Clementine Recognitions, the charge is brought against Jesus that he did not perform his miracles as a Jewish prophet, but as a magician, an initiate of the heathen temples.[272:9]

He thought that Jesus was just like all those other miracle workers, essentially a necromancer, who had learned his magical skills in Egypt.[272:6] All philosophers during the time of the Early Fathers responded to the claims of Jesus performing miracles in the same way. "They even dared to call him a magician and a deceiver of the people," says Justin Martyr,[272:7] and St. Augustine claimed that it was widely believed that Jesus had been initiated into magical art in Egypt and that he had written books about magic, one of which was titled "Magia Jesu Christi."[272:8] In the Clementine Recognitions, Jesus is accused of not performing his miracles as a Jewish prophet, but as a magician, an initiate of the pagan temples.[272:9]

The casting out of devils was the most frequent and among the most striking and the oftenest appealed to of the miracles of Jesus; yet, in the conversation between himself and the Pharisees (Matt. xii. 24-27), he speaks of it as one that was constantly and habitually performed by their own exorcists; and, so far from insinuating any difference between the two cases, expressly puts them on a level.

The expelling of demons was the most common and one of the most impressive miracles performed by Jesus; however, in his discussion with the Pharisees (Matt. xii. 24-27), he refers to it as something that their own exorcists regularly did. Rather than suggesting any difference between the two situations, he clearly places them on the same level.

One of the best proofs, and most unquestionable, that Jesus was accused of being a magician, or that some of the early Christians believed him to have been such, may be found in the representations of him performing miracles. On a sarcophagus to be found in the Museo Gregoriano, which is paneled with bas-reliefs, is to be seen a representation of Jesus raising Lazarus from the grave. He is represented as a young man, beardless, and equipped with a wand in the received guise of a necromancer, whilst the corpse of Lazarus is swathed in bandages exactly as an Egyptian mummy.[273:1] On other Christian monuments representing the miracles of Jesus, he is pictured in the same manner. For instance, when he is represented as turning the water into wine, and multiplying the bread in the wilderness, he is a necromancer with a wand in his hand.[273:2]

One of the strongest and most undeniable pieces of evidence that Jesus was accused of being a magician, or that some of the early Christians thought of him as such, can be found in the artwork depicting him performing miracles. On a sarcophagus located in the Museo Gregoriano, which is decorated with bas-reliefs, there's an image of Jesus raising Lazarus from the dead. He is shown as a young man, without a beard, holding a wand in the typical style of a necromancer, while Lazarus's body is wrapped in bandages just like an Egyptian mummy.[273:1] In other Christian monuments depicting Jesus's miracles, he is portrayed in a similar way. For example, when he is shown turning water into wine and multiplying bread in the wilderness, he appears as a necromancer with a wand in his hand.[273:2]

Horus, the Egyptian Saviour, is represented on the ancient monuments of Egypt, with a wand in his hand raising the dead to life, "just as we see Christ doing the same thing," says J. P. Lundy, "in the same way, to Lazarus, in our Christian monuments."[273:3]

Horus, the Egyptian Savior, is depicted on the ancient monuments of Egypt, holding a wand and bringing the dead back to life, "just like we see Christ doing," says J. P. Lundy, "with Lazarus, in our Christian monuments."[273:3]

Dr. Conyers Middleton, speaking of the primitive Christians, says:

Dr. Conyers Middleton, talking about the early Christians, says:

"In the performance of their miracles, they were always charged with fraud and imposture, by their adversaries. Lucian (who flourished during the second century), tells us that whenever any crafty juggler, expert in his trade, and who knew how to make a right use of things, went over to the Christians, he was sure to grow rich immediately, by making a prey of their simplicity. And Celsus represents all the Christian wonder-workers as mere vagabonds and common cheats, who rambled about to play their tricks at fairs and markets; not in the circles of the wiser and the better sort, for among such they never ventured to appear, but wherever they observed a set of raw young fellows, slaves or fools, there they took care to intrude themselves, and to display all their arts."[273:4]

"In performing their miracles, they were always accused of fraud and deception by their opponents. Lucian (who lived in the second century) tells us that whenever a clever magician, skilled in his craft and who knew how to manipulate things, joined the Christians, he would quickly become wealthy by taking advantage of their naivety. Celsus describes all the Christian miracle workers as mere drifters and common scammers, who wandered around to show their tricks at fairs and markets; not among the more enlightened and respectable crowd, for they never dared to show up there, but wherever they spotted a group of inexperienced young men, slaves, or fools, they made sure to insert themselves and showcase all their tricks." [273:4]

The same charge was constantly urged against them by Julian, Porphyry and others. Similar sentiments were entertained by Polybius, the Pagan philosopher, who considered all miracles as fables, invented to preserve in the unlearned a due sense of respect for the deity.[273:5]

The same accusation was repeatedly put forward against them by Julian, Porphyry, and others. Polybius, the Pagan philosopher, shared similar views, believing that all miracles were just stories created to instill a proper sense of respect for the divine in those who were not educated.[273:5]

Edward Gibbon, speaking of the miracles of the Christians, writes in his familiar style as follows:

Edward Gibbon, discussing the miracles of the Christians, writes in his usual style as follows:

"How shall we excuse the supine inattention of the Pagan and philosophic world, to those evidences which were represented by the hand of Omnipotence, not to their reason, but to their senses? During the age of Christ, of his apostles, and of their first disciples, the doctrine which they preached was confirmed by innumerable prodigies. The lame walked, the blind saw, the sick were healed, the dead were raised, demons were expelled, and the laws of nature were frequently suspended for the benefit of the church. But the sages of Greece and Rome turned aside from the awful spectacle, and, pursuing the ordinary occupations of life and study, appeared unconscious of any alterations in the moral or physical government of the world."[274:1]

"How can we explain the apathetic indifference of the pagan and philosophical world to the evidence presented by the hand of the all-powerful, not to their intellect, but to their senses? During the time of Christ, His apostles, and their early followers, the teachings they proclaimed were confirmed by countless miracles. The lame walked, the blind saw, the sick were healed, the dead were raised, demons were cast out, and the natural laws were often suspended for the benefit of the church. But the thinkers of Greece and Rome turned away from this astonishing display and, focusing on their daily lives and studies, seemed oblivious to any changes in the moral or physical order of the world."[274:1]

The learned Dr. Middleton, whom we have quoted on a preceding page, after a searching inquiry into the miraculous powers of the Christians, says:

The knowledgeable Dr. Middleton, whom we mentioned on the previous page, after a thorough investigation into the miraculous abilities of Christians, states:

"From these short hints and characters of the primitive wonder-workers, as given both by friends and enemies, we may fairly conclude, that the celebrated gifts of these ages were generally engrossed and exercised by the primitive Christians, chiefly of the laity, who used to travel about from city to city, to assist the ordinary pastors of the church, and preachers of the Gospel, in the conversion of Pagans, by the extraordinary gifts with which they were supposed to be indued by the spirit of God, and the miraculous works which they pretended to perform. . . .

"From these brief hints and descriptions of the early miracle workers, provided by both supporters and critics, we can reasonably conclude that the renowned gifts of those times were primarily held and practiced by the early Christians, mostly among the laity. They would travel from city to city to help the regular church leaders and Gospel preachers in converting Pagans, using the extraordinary gifts they were believed to have received from the Spirit of God, along with the miraculous works they claimed to perform."

"We have just reason to suspect that there was some original fraud in the case; and that the strolling wonder-workers, by a dexterity of jugglery which art, not heaven, had taught them, imposed upon the credulity of the pious Fathers, whose strong prejudices and ardent zeal for the interest of Christianity would dispose them to embrace, without examination, whatever seemed to promote so good a cause. That this was really the case in some instances, is certain and notorious, and that it was so in all, will appear still more probable, when we have considered the particular characters of the several Fathers, on whose testimony the credit of these wonderful narratives depends."[274:2]

"We have good reason to believe that there was some initial deception in this case; that the traveling illusionists, using tricks taught by skill rather than divine power, took advantage of the naivety of the devout Fathers. Their strong biases and passionate commitment to the cause of Christianity would lead them to accept, without question, anything that seemed to support such a noble effort. It is certain and well-known that this was indeed true in some cases, and it becomes even more likely that it was true in all, once we examine the individual characters of the various Fathers whose testimony backs these remarkable stories." [274:2]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"The pretended miracles of the primitive church were all mere fictions, which the pious and zealous Fathers, partly from a weak credulity, and partly from reasons of policy, believing some perhaps to be true, and knowing all of them to be useful, were induced to espouse and propagate, for the support of a righteous cause."[274:3]

"The supposed miracles of the early church were all just fabrications. The devoted and passionate leaders, driven by a mix of naive belief and strategic reasons, thought some of them might actually be true and recognized that all of them served a useful purpose. So, they felt compelled to support and promote these stories for the sake of a just cause."[274:3]

Origen, a Christian Father of the third century, uses the following words in his answer to Celsus:

Origen, a Christian Father from the third century, uses the following words in his response to Celsus:

"A vast number of persons who have left those horrid debaucheries in which they formerly wallowed, and have professed to embrace the Christian religion, [Pg 275]shall receive a bright and massive crown when this frail and short life is ended, though they don't stand to examine the grounds on which their faith is built, nor defer their conversion till they have a fair opportunity and capacity to apply themselves to rational and learned studies. And since our adversaries are continually making such a stir about our taking things on trust, I answer, that we, who see plainly and have found the vast advantage that the common people do manifestly and frequently reap thereby (who make up by far the greater number), I say, we (the Christian clergy), who are so well advised of these things, do professedly teach men to believe without examination."[275:1]

"A lot of people who have turned away from those terrible lifestyles they used to indulge in and have claimed to embrace Christianity, [Pg 275]will receive a brilliant and significant reward when this fragile and short life ends, even if they don't take the time to examine the basis of their faith or wait until they have a good chance and ability to focus on rational and scholarly studies. And since our opponents keep making a fuss about our believing without proof, I respond that we, who clearly see and recognize the great benefits that ordinary people obviously and regularly gain from this (who make up the vast majority), I say, we (the Christian clergy), who are fully aware of these matters, do openly teach people to believe without questioning." [275:1]

Origen flourished and wrote A. D. 225-235, which shows that at that early day there was no rational evidence for Christianity, but it was professedly taught, and men were supposed to believe "these things" (i. e. the Christian legends) without severe examination.

Origen thrived and wrote A.D. 225-235, indicating that even then, there was no rational evidence for Christianity, but it was officially taught, and people were expected to believe "these things" (i. e. the Christian legends) without serious examination.

The primitive Christians were perpetually reproached for their gross credulity, by all their enemies. Celsus, as we have already seen, declares that they cared neither to receive nor give any reason for their faith, and that it was a usual saying with them: "Do not examine, but believe only, and thy faith will save thee;" and Julian affirms that, "the sum of all their wisdom was comprised in the single precept, 'believe.'"

The early Christians were constantly criticized for their naive belief by all their opponents. Celsus, as we've already noted, claims that they were uninterested in seeking or providing any justification for their faith, and that it was a common saying among them: "Don’t question, just believe, and your faith will save you;" and Julian states that, "the essence of all their wisdom was summed up in the simple command, 'believe'."

Arnobius, speaking of this, says:

Arnobius says this:

"The Gentiles make it their constant business to laugh at our faith, and to lash our credulity with their facetious jokes."

"The non-Jews always make it a point to mock our faith and poke fun at our gullibility with their jokes."

The Christian Fathers defended themselves against these charges by declaring that they did nothing more than the heathens themselves had always done; and reminds them that they too had found the same method useful with the uneducated or common people, who were not at leisure to examine things, and whom they taught therefore, to believe without reason.[275:2]

The Christian Fathers responded to these accusations by stating that they were doing no more than what the pagans had always done; they pointed out that the pagans also found this approach effective with the uneducated or ordinary people, who didn’t have the time to analyze things, and they taught them to believe without reasoning.[275:2]

This "believing without reason" is illustrated in the following words of Tertullian, a Christian Father of the second century, who reasons on the evidence of Christianity as follows:

This "believing without reason" is shown in the following words of Tertullian, a Christian Father from the second century, who discusses the evidence of Christianity like this:

"I find no other means to prove myself to be impudent with success, and happily a fool, than by my contempt of shame; as, for instance—I maintain that the son of God was born: why am I not ashamed of maintaining such a thing? Why! but because it is a shameful thing. I maintain that the son of God died: well, that is wholly credible because it is monstrously absurd. I maintain that after having been buried, he rose again: and that I take to be absolutely true, because it was manifestly impossible."[275:3]

"I can't find any other way to prove that I'm arrogantly successful and blissfully foolish than by ignoring any sense of shame; for example—I claim that the son of God was born: why should I feel ashamed for saying that? Well, because it is a shameful thing. I claim that the son of God died: well, that is completely believable because it is incredibly absurd. I claim that after being buried, he rose again: and that I consider to be absolutely true, because it was clearly impossible." [275:3]

According to the very books which record the miracles of Jesus, he never claimed to perform such deeds, and Paul declares that the great reason why Israel did not believe Jesus to be the Messiah was [Pg 276]that "the Jews required a sign."[276:1] He meant: "Signs and wonders are the only proofs they will admit that any one is sent by God and is preaching the truth. If they cannot have this palpable, external proof, they withhold their faith."

According to the very books that document the miracles of Jesus, he never claimed to perform these acts. Paul states that the main reason Israel didn’t see Jesus as the Messiah was [Pg 276]that "the Jews required a sign."[276:1] He meant: "Signs and wonders are the only proof they will accept to believe that someone is sent by God and preaching the truth. If they can't see this clear, external proof, they withhold their faith."

A writer of the second century (John, in ch. iv. 18) makes Jesus aim at his fellow-countrymen and contemporaries, the reproach: "Unless you see signs and wonders, you do not believe." In connection with Paul's declaration, given above, these words might be paraphrased: "The reason why the Jews never believed in Jesus was that they never saw him do signs and wonders."

A second-century writer (John, in ch. iv. 18) quotes Jesus addressing his fellow countrymen and contemporaries with the remark: "Unless you see signs and wonders, you won’t believe." In light of Paul's statement mentioned above, these words could be rephrased as: "The reason the Jews never believed in Jesus was that they never saw him perform signs and wonders."

Listen to the reply he (Jesus) made when told that if he wanted people to believe in him he must first prove his claim by a miracle: "A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign, and no sign shall be given it except the sign of the prophet Jonas."[276:2] Of course, this answer did not in the least degree satisfy the questioners; so they presently came to him again with a more direct request: "If the kingdom of God is, as you say, close at hand, show us at least some one of the signs in heaven which are to precede the Messianic age." What could appear more reasonable than such a request? Every one knew that the end of the present age was to be heralded by fearful signs in heaven. The light of the sun was to be put out, the moon turned to blood, the stars robbed of their brightness, and many other fearful signs were to be shown![276:3] If any one of these could be produced, they would be content; but if not, they must decline to surrender themselves to an idle joy which must end in a bitter disappointment; and surely Jesus himself could hardly expect them to believe in him on his bare word.

Listen to the reply he (Jesus) gave when he was told that if he wanted people to believe in him, he needed to prove his claim with a miracle: "An evil and unfaithful generation asks for a sign, and no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah."[276:2] Naturally, this response didn’t satisfy the questioners at all; so they soon approached him again with a more direct request: "If the kingdom of God is, as you say, near, at least show us some one of the signs in the sky that are supposed to come before the Messianic age." What could be more reasonable than such a request? Everyone knew that the end of the current age would be marked by terrifying signs in the heavens. The sun would go dark, the moon would turn to blood, the stars would lose their brightness, and many other frightening signs would appear![276:3] If any one of these could be shown, they would be satisfied; but if not, they would refuse to give in to a false hope that would only lead to bitter disappointment; and surely Jesus himself could hardly expect them to believe in him on nothing but his word.

Historians have recorded miracles said to have been performed by other persons, but not a word is said by them about the miracles claimed to have been performed by Jesus.

Historians have documented miracles that others supposedly performed, but they say nothing about the miracles that Jesus is claimed to have performed.

Justus of Tiberias, who was born about five years after the time assigned for the crucifixion of Jesus, wrote a Jewish History. Now, if the miracles attributed to Christ Jesus, and his death and resurrection, had taken place in the manner described by the Gospel narrators, he could not have failed to allude to them. But Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople, tells us that it contained "no mention of the coming of Christ, nor of the events concerning him, nor of the prodigies he wrought." As Theodore Parker has remarked: "The miracle is of a most fluctuating character. The miracle-worker of to-day is a matter-of-fact juggler to-morrow. [Pg 277]Science each year adds new wonders to our store. The master of a locomotive steam-engine would have been thought greater than Jupiter Tonans, or the Elohim, thirty centuries ago."

Justus of Tiberias, who was born about five years after the time of Jesus's crucifixion, wrote a Jewish History. If the miracles attributed to Jesus, along with his death and resurrection, happened the way the Gospel writers described, he would have definitely mentioned them. However, Photius, the Patriarch of Constantinople, says that it included "no mention of the coming of Christ, nor of the events concerning him, nor of the prodigies he wrought." As Theodore Parker observed: "The miracle is of a most fluctuating character. The miracle-worker of today is a matter-of-fact juggler tomorrow. [Pg 277] Science adds new wonders to our knowledge each year. The master of a steam locomotive would have been seen as greater than Jupiter Tonans or the Elohim thirty centuries ago."

In the words of Dr. Oort: "Our increased knowledge of nature has gradually undermined the belief in the possibility of miracles, and the time is not far distant when in the mind of every man, of any culture, all accounts of miracles will be banished together to their proper region—that of legend."

In the words of Dr. Oort: "Our growing understanding of nature has slowly weakened the belief in the possibility of miracles, and it won't be long before everyone, regardless of their culture, will push all stories of miracles to their appropriate place—that of legend."

What had been said to have been done in India was said by the "half Jew"[277:1] writers of the Gospels to have been done in Palestine. The change of names and places, with the mixing up of various sketches of Egyptian, Phenician, Greek and Roman mythology, was all that was necessary. They had an abundance of material, and with it they built. A long-continued habit of imposing upon others would in time subdue the minds of the impostors themselves, and cause them to become at length the dupes of their own deception.

What was claimed to have happened in India was reported by the "half Jew"[277:1] writers of the Gospels to have occurred in Palestine. The only changes needed were the names and locations, along with a mix of different elements from Egyptian, Phenician, Greek, and Roman mythology. They had plenty of material to work with, and they used it to construct their narratives. Over time, a persistent habit of deceiving others would eventually lead the deceivers themselves to be fooled by their own trickery.


FOOTNOTES:

[252:1] Dr. Conyers Middleton: Free Enquiry, p. 177.

[252:1] Dr. Conyers Middleton: Free Inquiry, p. 177.

[252:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 46.

[252:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 46.

[253:1] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 237.

[253:1] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 237.

[253:2] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 331.

[253:2] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 331.

[253:3] Ibid. p. 319.

Ibid. p. 319.

[254:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 320. Vishnu Parana, bk. v. ch. xx.

[254:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 320. Vishnu Parana, bk. v. ch. xx.

[254:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 68.

[254:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 68.

[254:3] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 269.

[254:3] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 269.

[254:4] See Hardy's Buddhist Legends, and Eastern Monachism. Beal's Romantic Hist. Buddha. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and Huc's Travels, &c.

[254:4] Check out Hardy's Buddhist Legends and Eastern Monachism. Beal's Romantic History of Buddha. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and Huc's Travels, etc.

[254:5] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. xxi. xxii.

[254:5] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. xxi. xxii.

[254:6] The Science of Religion, p. 27.

[254:6] The Science of Religion, p. 27.

[255:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 246, 247.

[255:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 246, 247.

[255:2] Dhammapada, pp. 47, 50 and 90. Bigandet, pp. 186 and 192. Bournouf: Intro. p. 156. In Lillie's Buddhism, pp. 139, 140.

[255:2] Dhammapada, pp. 47, 50 and 90. Bigandet, pp. 186 and 192. Bournouf: Intro. p. 156. In Lillie's Buddhism, pp. 139, 140.

[256:1] Hardy: Manual of Buddhism.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Buddhism Manual.

[256:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 229.

[256:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 229.

[256:3] See Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 135, and Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 98, 126, 137.

[256:3] See Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 135, and Hardy: Buddhist Legends, pp. 98, 126, 137.

[256:4] See Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 135.

[256:4] See Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 135.

[256:5] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 341.

[256:5] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. p. 341.

[256:6] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460.

[256:6] Check out Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 240, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 460.

[256:7] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 34.

[256:7] Check out Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 34.

[256:8] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, pp. 303-405.

[256:8] See Lundy: Monumental Christianity, pp. 303-405.

[256:9] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bonwick's Egyptian beliefs.

[257:1] Quoted by Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 397.

[257:1] Quoted by Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 397.

[257:2] See Prichard's Mythology, p. 347.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Prichard's Mythology, p. 347.

[257:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

[257:3] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

[257:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, 258, and Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Compare John, ii. 7.

[257:4] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, 258, and Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Compare John, ii. 7.

A Grecian festival called THYIA was observed by the Eleans in honor of Bacchus. The priests conveyed three empty vessels into a chapel, in the presence of a large assembly, after which the doors were shut and sealed. "On the morrow the company returned, and after every man had looked upon his own seal, and seen that it was unbroken, the doors being opened, the vessels were found full of wine." The god himself is said to have appeared in person and filled the vessels. (Bell's Pantheon.)

A Greek festival called THYIA was celebrated by the Eleans to honor Bacchus. The priests brought three empty vessels into a chapel, in front of a large crowd, then closed and sealed the doors. "The next day, the group returned, and after everyone checked their own seal to make sure it was unbroken, the doors were opened, and the vessels were discovered full of wine." It's said that the god himself appeared in person and filled the vessels. (Bell's Pantheon.)

[257:5] Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 295.

[257:5] Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 295.

[257:6] Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 225. "And they laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison; but the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth." (Acts, v. 18, 19.)

[257:6] Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 225. "They arrested the apostles and locked them up in jail, but during the night, an angel of the Lord opened the prison doors and freed them." (Acts, v. 18, 19.)

[258:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 28.

[258:1] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 28.

[258:2] Eusebius: Life of Constantine, lib. 3, ch. liv.

[258:2] Eusebius: Life of Constantine, book 3, chapter 54.

"Æsculapius, the son of Apollo, was endowed by his father with such skill in the healing art that he even restored the dead to life." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 246.)

"Æsculapius, the son of Apollo, was given such exceptional skill in healing by his father that he could even bring the dead back to life." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 246.)

[258:3] Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 179, 180.

[258:3] Murray: Manual of Mythology, pp. 179, 180.

[258:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 304.

[258:4] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 304.

[258:5] Marinus: Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 151.

[258:5] Marinus: Cited in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 151.

[258:6] Pausanias was one of the most eminent Greek geographers and historians.

[258:6] Pausanias was one of the most outstanding Greek geographers and historians.

[259:1] "And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying and saying: thou son of David, have mercy on us. . . . And Jesus said unto them: Believe ye that I am able to do this? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying: According to your faith be it unto you, and their eyes were opened." (Matt. ix. 27-30.)

[259:1] "As Jesus left that place, two blind men followed him, shouting, 'Son of David, have mercy on us.' . . . Jesus asked them, 'Do you believe I can do this?' They replied, 'Yes, Lord.' Then he touched their eyes and said, 'Because of your faith, it will happen.' Their eyes were opened." (Matt. ix. 27-30.)

[259:2] Middleton's Works, vol. i. pp. 63, 64.

[259:2] Middleton's Works, vol. i. pp. 63, 64.

[259:3] Ibid. p. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 48.

[259:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 62.

[259:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 62.

[259:5] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 76.

[259:5] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 76.

[260:1] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 76.

[260:1] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 76.

"Now, goddess, now help me, for you have the power to heal." "Picta teaches you to try many things with your tablets."

(Horace: Tibull. lib. 1, Eleg. iii. In Ibid.)

(Horace: Tibull. lib. 1, Eleg. iii. In Ibid.)

[260:3] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Æsculapius."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, art. "Æsculapius."

[260:4] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 180.

[260:4] Murray: Manual of Mythology, p. 180.

[260:5] Apol. 1, ch. xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1, ch. 22.

[260:6] Deane: Serp. Wor. p. 204. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 29.

[260:6] Deane: Serp. Wor. p. 204. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 29.

"There were numerous oracles of Æsculapius, but the most celebrated one was at Epidaurus. Here the sick sought responses and the recovery of their health by sleeping in the temple. . . . The worship of Æsculapius was introduced into Rome in a time of great sickness, and an embassy sent to the temple Epidaurus to entreat the aid of the god." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 397.)

"There were many oracles of Æsculapius, but the most famous one was in Epidaurus. Here, the sick would seek answers and hope to regain their health by sleeping in the temple. The worship of Æsculapius was brought to Rome during a time of severe illness, and a delegation was sent to the temple in Epidaurus to ask for the god's help." (Bulfinch: The Age of Fable, p. 397.)

[261:1] Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 238.

[261:1] Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. p. 238.

[261:2] Herodotus: bk. vi. ch. 61.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus: book 6, chapter 61.

[261:3] See Philostratus: Vie d'Apo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Philostratus: Life of Apollonius.

Gibbon, the historian, says of him: "Apollonius of Tyana, born about the same time as Jesus Christ. His life (that of the former) is related in so fabulous a manner by his disciples, that we are at a loss to discover whether he was a sage, an impostor, or a fanatic." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 353, note.) What this learned historian says of Apollonius applies to Jesus of Nazareth. His disciples have related his life in so fabulous a manner, that some consider him to have been an impostor, others a fanatic, others a sage, and others a God.

Gibbon, the historian, says about him: "Apollonius of Tyana was born around the same time as Jesus Christ. His life (that of the former) is described in such an elaborate way by his followers that we can't figure out whether he was a wise man, a fraud, or a zealot." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 353, note.) What this knowledgeable historian says about Apollonius also applies to Jesus of Nazareth. His followers have told his story in such an extravagant way that some view him as a fraud, others as a fanatic, some as a wise man, and still others as a God.

[262:1] See Philostratus, p. 146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Philostratus, p. 146.

[262:2] Ibid. p. 158.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 158.

[262:3] See Ibid. p. 182.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 182.

[263:1] Compare Matt. ix. 18-25. "There came a certain ruler and worshiped him, saying: 'My daughter is even now dead, but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live.' And Jesus arose and followed him, and so did his disciples. . . . And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, he said unto them: 'Give peace, for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth.' And they laughed him to scorn. But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose."

[263:1] Compare Matt. 9:18-25. "A certain ruler came and worshiped him, saying, 'My daughter is already dead, but come and lay your hand on her, and she will live.' Jesus got up and followed him, and so did his disciples. . . . When Jesus arrived at the ruler's house and saw the musicians and the crowd making a commotion, he said to them, 'Calm down, for the girl is not dead, but asleep.' They laughed at him. But after the crowd was put outside, he went in, took her by the hand, and the girl got up."

[263:2] See Philostratus, pp. 285-286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Philostratus, pp. 285-286.

[263:3] "He could render himself invisible, evoke departed spirits, utter predictions, and discover the thoughts of other men." (Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 380.)

[263:3] "He could make himself invisible, summon spirits from beyond, make predictions, and uncover what others were thinking." (Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 380.)

[263:4] "And as they thus spoke, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and said unto them: 'Peace be unto you.' But they were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. And he said unto them: 'Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is myself; handle me and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." (Luke, xxiv. 36-39.)

[263:4] "As they were talking, Jesus himself appeared among them and said, 'Peace be with you.' But they were scared and afraid, thinking they had seen a ghost. He said to them, 'Why are you upset? Why do doubts arise in your minds? Look at my hands and my feet; it is really me. Touch me and see; a ghost doesn't have flesh and bones, as you see I do.'" (Luke, xxiv. 36-39.)

[264:1] See Philostratus, p. 342.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Philostratus, p. 342.

[264:2] Ibid. p. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same page. p. 5.

[264:3] Justin Martyr's "Quæst." xxiv. Quoted in King's Gnostics, p. 242.

[264:3] Justin Martyr's "Questions." 24. Quoted in King's Gnostics, p. 242.

[264:4] Acts, viii. 9, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 8:9-10.

[265:1] See Mosheim, vol. i. pp. 137, 140.

[265:1] See Mosheim, vol. i. pp. 137, 140.

[265:2] Irenæus: Against Heresies, bk. iii. ch. xi. The authorship of the fourth gospel, attributed to John, has been traced to this same Irenæus. He is the first person who speaks of it; and adding this fact to the statement that "it is impossible that there could be more or less than four," certainly makes it appear very suspicious. We shall allude to this again.

[265:2] Irenaeus: Against Heresies, bk. iii. ch. xi. The authorship of the fourth gospel, credited to John, has been linked to this same Irenaeus. He is the first person to mention it; and when you consider this alongside his claim that "there cannot be more or less than four," it definitely raises some suspicions. We will touch on this again.

[265:3] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist. lib. 2, ch. xiv.

[265:3] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist. book 2, chapter 14.

[265:4] Apol. 1, ch. xxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1, ch. 24.

[266:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. pp. 241, 242.

[266:1] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. pp. 241, 242.

[266:2] According to Hieronymus (a Christian Father, born A. D. 348), Simon Magus applied to himself these words: "I am the Word (or Logos) of God; I am the Beautiful, I the Advocate, I the Omnipotent; I am all things that belong to God." (See "Son of the Man," p. 67.)

[266:2] According to Hieronymus (a Christian Father, born CE 348), Simon Magus claimed these words for himself: "I am the Word (or Logos) of God; I am the Beautiful, I the Advocate, I the Omnipotent; I am everything that belongs to God." (See "Son of the Man," p. 67.)

[266:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 316, and Middleton's Free Inquiry, p. 62.

[266:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 316, and Middleton's Free Inquiry, p. 62.

[266:4] Eusebius: Ecc. Hist., lib. 3, ch. xiv.

[266:4] Eusebius: Ecc. Hist., book 3, chapter 14.

[266:5] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 54.

[266:5] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 54.

[267:1] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 54.

[267:1] Middleton's Works, vol. 1, p. 54.

[267:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 312, and Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 10.

[267:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 312, and Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 10.

[267:3] "The Egyptians call all men 'barbarians' who do not speak the same language as themselves." (Herodotus, book ii. ch. 158.)

[267:3] "The Egyptians refer to all people as 'barbarians' who don't speak the same language as they do." (Herodotus, book ii. ch. 158.)

"By 'barbarians' the Greeks meant all who were not sprung from themselves—all foreigners." (Henry Cary, translator of Herodotus.)

"By 'barbarians', the Greeks referred to everyone who did not come from their own culture—all foreigners." (Henry Cary, translator of Herodotus.)

The Chinese call the English, and all foreigners from western countries, "western barbarians;" the Japanese were called by them the "eastern barbarians." (See Thornton's History of China, vol. i.)

The Chinese refer to the English and all foreigners from western countries as "western barbarians;" while they called the Japanese the "eastern barbarians." (See Thornton's History of China, vol. i.)

The Jews considered all who did not belong to their race to be heathens and barbarians.

The Jews viewed everyone who wasn't part of their race as heathens and barbarians.

The Christians consider those who are not followers of Christ Jesus to be heathens and barbarians.

The Christians see those who don't follow Christ Jesus as heathens and barbarians.

The Mohammedans consider all others to be dogs, infidels, and barbarians.

The Muslims consider everyone else to be dogs, infidels, and barbarians.

[267:4] "And in the fourth watch of the night, Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea." (Matt. xiv. 25.)

[267:4] "And during the fourth watch of the night, Jesus came to them, walking on the water." (Matt. xiv. 25.)

[267:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 236. We have it on the authority of Strabo that Roman priests walked barefoot over burning coals, without receiving the slightest injury. This was done in the presence of crowds of people. Pliny also relates the same story.

[267:5] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 236. According to Strabo, Roman priests walked barefoot over hot coals without getting hurt at all. This happened in front of large crowds. Pliny also tells the same story.

[267:6] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 236.

[267:6] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. ii. p. 236.

[267:7] Athenagoras, Apolog. p. 25. Quoted in Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 62.

[267:7] Athenagoras, Apolog. p. 25. Quoted in Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 62.

[267:8] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. ii. p. 619.

[267:8] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. ii. p. 619.

[268:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 75.

[268:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 75.

[268:2] Jewish Antiquities, bk. viii. ch. ii.

[268:2] Jewish Antiquities, bk. viii. ch. ii.

[268:3] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 68.

[268:3] Middleton's Works, vol. 1, p. 68.

[268:4] "And he cometh to Bethsaida, and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. And he took the blind man by the hand . . . and when he had spit on his eyes, . . . he looked up and said: 'I see men and trees,' . . . and he was restored." (Mark, viii. 22-25.)

[268:4] "He came to Bethsaida, and they brought a blind man to him, asking him to touch him. He took the blind man by the hand . . . and when he had spit on his eyes, . . . he looked up and said, 'I see people and trees,' . . . and he was healed." (Mark, viii. 22-25.)

[268:5] "And behold there was a man which had his hand withered. . . . Then said he unto the man, 'Stretch forth thine hand;' and he stretched it forth, and it was restored whole, like as the other." (Matt. xii. 10-13.)

[268:5] "And look, there was a man whose hand was shriveled. . . . Then he said to the man, 'Stretch out your hand;' and he stretched it out, and it was completely restored, just like the other one." (Matt. xii. 10-13.)

[268:6] Tacitus: Hist., lib. iv. ch. lxxxi.

[268:6] Tacitus: Hist., book 4, chapter 81.

[269:1] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Tacitus."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers Encyclopedia, article "Tacitus."

[269:2] See The Bible of To-Day, pp. 273, 278.

[269:2] See The Bible of Today, pp. 273, 278.

[269:3] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. pp. 539-541.

[269:3] Refer to Gibbon's Rome, vol. i, pp. 539-541.

[270:1] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 102. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 16.

[270:1] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 102. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 16.

[270:2] Dionysius of Halicarnassus, one of the most accurate historians of antiquity, says: "In the war with the Latins, Castor and Pollux appeared visibly on white horses, and fought on the side of the Romans, who by their assistance gained a complete victory. As a perpetual memorial of it, a temple was erected and a yearly festival instituted in honor of these deities." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 323, and Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 103.)

[270:2] Dionysius of Halicarnassus, one of the most precise historians of ancient times, states: "During the war with the Latins, Castor and Pollux appeared visibly on white horses and fought alongside the Romans, who, with their help, achieved a complete victory. To commemorate this event, a temple was built and a yearly festival was established in honor of these deities." (Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 323, and Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 103.)

[271:1] See Prefatory Discourse to vol. iii. Middleton's Works, p. 54.

[271:1] See the Prefatory Discourse to vol. iii. Middleton's Works, p. 54.

[271:2] See Origen: Contra Celsus, bk. 1, ch. lxviii.

[271:2] See Origen: Against Celsus, bk. 1, ch. 68.

[272:1] See Origen: Contra Celsus, bk. 1, ch. ix.

[272:1] See Origen: Against Celsus, book 1, chapter 9.

[272:2] Ibid. bk. iii. ch. xliv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. bk. 3. ch. 44.

[272:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[272:4] Ibid. bk. 1, ch. lxviii.

[272:4] Same source, book 1, chapter 68.

[272:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[272:6] Ibid.

Ibid.

[272:7] Dial. Cum. Typho. ch. lxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dial. Cum. Typho. ch. 69.

[272:8] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 148.

[272:8] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 148.

[272:9] See Baring-Gould's Lost and Hostile Gospels. A knowledge of magic had spread from Central Asia into Syria, by means of the return of the Jews from Babylon, and had afterwards extended widely, through the mixing of nations produced by Alexander's conquests.

[272:9] See Baring-Gould's Lost and Hostile Gospels. Knowledge of magic spread from Central Asia to Syria, thanks to the return of the Jews from Babylon, and later expanded significantly due to the mingling of cultures following Alexander's conquests.

[273:1] See King's Gnostics, p. 145. Monumental Christianity, pp. 100 and 402, and Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. i. p. 16.

[273:1] See King's Gnostics, p. 145. Monumental Christianity, pp. 100 and 402, and Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. i. p. 16.

[273:2] See Monumental Christianity, p. 402, and Hist. of Our Lord, vol. i. p. 16.

[273:2] See Monumental Christianity, p. 402, and Hist. of Our Lord, vol. i. p. 16.

[273:3] Monumental Christianity, pp. 403-405.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, pp. 403-405.

[273:4] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 19.

[273:4] Middleton's Works, vol. 1, p. 19.

[273:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Narrative, p. 59.

[274:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 588. An eminent heathen challenged his Christian friend Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, a champion of the Gospel, to show him but one person who had been raised from the dead, on the condition of turning Christian himself upon it. The Christian bishop was unable to give him that satisfaction. (See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 541, and Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 60.)

[274:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 588. A well-known non-Christian challenged his Christian friend Theophilus, Bishop of Antioch, a defender of the Gospel, to show him even one person who had been raised from the dead, with the stipulation that he would become a Christian if he did. The Christian bishop couldn't provide that proof. (See Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 541, and Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 60.)

[274:2] Middleton's Works, vol. i. pp. 20, 21.

[274:2] Middleton's Works, vol. i. pp. 20, 21.

[274:3] Ibid. p. 62. The Christian Fathers are noted for their frauds. Their writings are full of falsehoods and deceit.

[274:3] Ibid. p. 62. The Christian Fathers are known for their deception. Their writings are filled with lies and trickery.

[275:1] Contra Celsus, bk. 1, ch. ix. x.

[275:1] Against Celsus, book 1, chapters 9 and 10.

[275:2] See Middleton's Works, pp. 62, 63, 64.

[275:2] Check out Middleton's Works, pages 62, 63, 64.

[275:3] On The Flesh of Christ, ch. v.

[275:3] On The Flesh of Christ, ch. v.

[276:1] I. Corinthians, i. 22, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Corinthians 1:22-23.

[276:2] Matt. xii. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 12:29.

[276:3] See for example, Joel, ii. 10, 31; iii. 15; Matt. xxiv. 29, 30; Acts, ii. 19, 20; Revelations, vi. 12, 13; xvi. 18, et seq.

[276:3] See for example, Joel, 2:10, 31; 3:15; Matthew 24:29, 30; Acts 2:19, 20; Revelation 6:12, 13; 16:18, et seq.

[277:1] The writers of the Gospels were "I know not what sort of half Jews, not even agreeing with themselves." (Bishop Faustus.)

[277:1] The authors of the Gospels were "some kind of half Jews, who can't even agree with each other." (Bishop Faustus.)


CHAPTER XXVIII.

CHRIST CRISHNA AND CHRIST JESUS COMPARED.

Believing and affirming, that the mythological portion of the history of Jesus of Nazareth, contained in the books forming the Canon of the New Testament, is nothing more or less than a copy of the mythological histories of the Hindoo Saviour Crishna, and the Buddhist Saviour Buddha,[278:1] with a mixture of mythology borrowed from the Persians and other nations, we shall in this and the chapter following, compare the histories of these Christs, side by side with that of Christ Jesus, the Christian Saviour.

Believing and affirming that the mythological portion of the history of Jesus of Nazareth, found in the books that make up the Canon of the New Testament, is simply a reproduction of the mythological stories of the Hindu Savior Krishna and the Buddhist Savior Buddha,[278:1] along with elements of mythology borrowed from the Persians and other cultures, we will compare the histories of these Christs alongside that of Christ Jesus, the Christian Savior, in this and the following chapter.

In comparing the history of Crishna with that of Jesus, we have the following remarkable parallels:

In comparing the history of Krishna with that of Jesus, we have the following remarkable parallels:

1. "Crishna was born of a chaste virgin, called Devaki, who was selected by the Lord for this purpose on account of her purity."[278:2]   1. Jesus was born of a chaste virgin, called Mary, who was selected by the Lord for this purpose, on account of her purity.[278:3]
2. A chorus of Devatas celebrated with song the praise of Devaki, exclaiming: "In the delivery of this favored woman all nature shall have cause to exult."[278:4]   2. The angel of the Lord saluted Mary, and said: "Hail Mary! the Lord is with you, you are blessed above all women, . . . for thou hast found favor with the Lord."[278:5]
3. The birth of Crishna was announced in the heavens by his star.[278:6]   3. The birth of Jesus was announced in the heavens by his star.[278:7]
[Pg 279]4. On the morn of Crishna's birth, "the quarters of the horizon were irradiate with joy, as if moonlight was diffused over the whole earth;" "the spirits and nymphs of heaven danced and sang," and "the clouds emitted low pleasing sounds."[279:1]   4. When Jesus was born, the angels of heaven sang with joy, and from the clouds there came pleasing sounds.[279:2]
5. Crishna, though royally descended, was actually born in a state the most abject and humiliating, having been brought into the world in a cave.[279:3]   5. "The birth of Jesus, the King of Israel, took place under circumstances of extreme indigence; and the place of his nativity, according to the united voice of the ancients, and of oriental travelers, was in a cave."[279:4]
6. "The moment Crishna was born, the whole cave was splendidly illuminated, and the countenances of his father and his mother emitted rays of glory."[279:5]   6. The moment Jesus was born, "there was a great light in the cave, so that the eyes of Joseph and the midwife could not bear it.[279:6]"
7. "Soon after Crishna's mother was delivered of him, and while she was weeping over him and lamenting his unhappy destiny, the compassionate infant assumed the power of speech, and soothed and comforted his afflicted parent."[279:7]   7. "Jesus spake even when he was in his cradle, and said to his mother: 'Mary, I am Jesus, the Son of God, that Word which thou didst bring forth according to the declaration of the Angel Gabriel unto thee, and my Father hath sent me for the salvation of the world.'"[279:8]
8. The divine child—Crishna—was recognized, and adored by cowherds, who prostrated themselves before the heaven-born child.[279:9]   8. The divine child—Jesus—was recognized, and adored by shepherds, who prostrated themselves before the heaven-born child.[279:10]
9. Crishna was received with divine honors, and presented with gifts of sandal-wood and perfumes.[279:11]   9. Jesus was received with divine honors, and presented with gifts of frankincense and myrrh.[279:12]
10. "Soon after the birth of Crishna, the holy Indian prophet Nared, hearing of the fame of the infant Crishna, pays him a visit at Gokul, examines the stars, and declares him to be of celestial descent."[279:13]   10. "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, behold, there came wise men from the East, saying: Where is he that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen his star in the East and have come to worship him."[279:14]
11. Crishna was born at a time when Nanda—his foster-father—was away from home, having come to the city to pay his tax or yearly tribute, to the king.[279:15]   11. Jesus was born at a time when Joseph—his foster-father—was away from home, having come to the city to pay his tax or tribute to the governor.[279:16]
[Pg 280]12. Crishna, although born in a state the most abject and humiliating, was of royal descent.[280:1]   12. Jesus, although born in a state the most abject and humiliating, was of royal descent.[280:2]
13. Crishna's father was warned by a "heavenly voice," to "fly with the child to Gacool, across the river Jumna," as the reigning monarch sought his life.[280:3]   13. Jesus' father was warned "in a dream" to "take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt," as the reigning monarch sought his life.[280:4]
14. The ruler of the country in which Crishna was born, having been informed of the birth of the divine child, sought to destroy him. For this purpose, he ordered "the massacre in all his states, of all the children of the male sex, born during the night of the birth of Crishna."[280:5]   14. The ruler of the country in which Jesus was born, having been informed of the birth of the divine child, sought to destroy him. For this purpose, he ordered "all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof," to be slain.[280:6]
15. "Mathura (pronounced Mattra), was the city in which Crishna was born, where his most extraordinary miracles were performed, and which continues at this day the place where his name and Avatar are held in the most sacred veneration of any province in Hindostan."[280:7]   15. Matarea, near Hermopolis, in Egypt, is said to have been the place where Jesus resided during his absence from the land of Judea. At this place he is reported to have wrought many miracles.[280:8]
16. Crishna was preceded by Rama, who was born a short time before him, and whose life was sought by Kansa, the ruling monarch, at the time he attempted to destroy the infant Crishna.[280:9]   16. Jesus was preceded by John the "divine herald," who was born a short time before him, and whose life was sought by Herod, the ruling monarch, at the time he attempted to destroy the infant Jesus.[280:10]
17. Crishna, being brought up among shepherds, wanted the advantage of a preceptor to teach him the sciences. Afterwards, when he went to Mathura, a tutor, profoundly learned, was obtained for him; but, in a very short time, he became such a scholar as utterly to astonish and perplex his master with a variety of the most intricate questions in Sanscrit science.[280:11]   17. Jesus was sent to Zaccheus the schoolmaster, who wrote out an alphabet for him, and bade him say Aleph. "Then the Lord Jesus said to him, Tell me first the meaning of the letter Aleph, and then I will pronounce Beth, and when the master threatened to whip him, the Lord Jesus explained to him the meaning of the letters Aleph and Beth; also which where the straight figures of the letters, which the oblique, and what letters had [Pg 281]double figures; which had points, and which had none; why one letter went before another; and many other things he began to tell him and explain, of which the master himself had never heard, nor read in any book."[281:1]
18. "At a certain time, Crishna, taking a walk with the other cowherds, they chose him their King, and every one had his place assigned him under the new King."[281:2]   18. "In the month Adar, Jesus gathered together the boys, and ranked them as though he had been a King. . . . And if any one happened to pass by, they took him by force, and said, Come hither, and worship the King."[281:3]
19. Some of Crishna's play-fellows were stung by a serpent, and he, filled with compassion at their untimely fate, "and casting upon them an eye of divine mercy, they immediately rose," and were restored.[281:4]   19. When Jesus was at play, a boy was stung by a serpent, "and he (Jesus) touched the boy with his hand," and he was restored to his former health.[281:5]
20. Crishna's companions, with some calves, were stolen, and hid in a cave, whereupon Crishna, "by his power, created other calves and boys, in all things, perfect resemblances of the others."[281:6]   20. Jesus' companions, who had hid themselves in a furnace, were turned into kids, whereupon Jesus said: "Come hither, O boys, that we may go and play; and immediately the kids were changed into the shape of boys."[281:7]
21. "One of the first miracles performed by Crishna, when mature, was the curing of a leper."[281:8]   21. One of the first miracles performed by Jesus, when mature, was the curing of a leper.[281:9]
22. A poor cripple, or lame woman, came, with "a vessel filled with spices, sweet-scented oils, sandal-wood, saffron, civet, and other perfumes, and made a certain sign on his (Crishna's) forehead, casting the rest upon his head."[281:10]   22. "Now, when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, there came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat."[281:11]
23. Crishna was crucified, and he is represented with arms extended, hanging on a cross.[281:12]   23. Jesus was crucified, and he is represented with arms extended, hanging on a cross.
24. At the time of the death of Crishna, there came calamities and bad omens of every kind. A black circle surrounded the moon, and the sun was darkened at noon-day; the sky rained fire and ashes; flames burned dusky and livid; demons committed depredations on earth; at sunrise and sunset, thousands of figures were seen skirmishing in the air; spirits were to be seen on all sides.[282:1]   24. At the time of the death of Jesus, there came calamities of many kinds. The veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom, the sun was darkened from the sixth to the ninth hour, and the graves were opened, and many bodies of the [Pg 282]saints which slept arose and came out of their graves.[282:2]
25. Crishna was pierced with an arrow.[282:3]   25. Jesus was pierced with a spear.[282:4]
26. Crishna said to the hunter who shot him: "Go, hunter, through my favor, to heaven, the abode of the gods."[282:5]   26. Jesus said to one of the malefactors who was crucified with him: "Verily I say unto thee, this day shalt thou be with me in paradise."[282:6]
27. Crishna descended into hell.[282:7]   27. Jesus descended into hell.[282:8]
28. Crishna, after being put to death, rose again from the dead.[282:9]   28. Jesus, after being put to death, rose again from the dead.[282:10]
29. Crishna ascended bodily into heaven, and many persons witnessed his ascent.[282:11]   29. Jesus ascended bodily into heaven, and many persons witnessed his ascent.[282:12]
30. Crishna is to come again on earth in the latter days. He will appear among mortals as an armed warrior, riding a white horse. At his approach the sun and moon will be darkened, the earth will tremble, and the stars fall from the firmament.[282:13]   30. Jesus is to come again on earth in the latter days. He will appear among mortals as an armed warrior, riding a white horse. At his approach, the sun and moon will be darkened, the earth will tremble, and the stars fall from the firmament.[282:14]
31. Crishna is to be judge of the dead at the last day.[282:15]   31. Jesus is to be judge of the dead at the last day.[282:16]
32. Crishna is the creator of all things visible and invisible; "all this universe came into being through him, the eternal maker."[282:17]   32. Jesus is the creator of all things visible and invisible; "all this universe came into being through him, the eternal maker."[282:18]
33. Crishna is Alpha and Omega, "the beginning, the middle, and the end of all things."[282:19]   33. Jesus is Alpha and Omega, the beginning, the middle, and the end of all things.[282:20]
34. Crishna, when on earth, was in constant strife against the evil spirit.[282:21] He surmounts extraordinary dangers, strews his way with miracles, raising the dead, healing the sick, restoring the maimed, the deaf and the blind, everywhere supporting the weak against the strong, the oppressed against the powerful. The people crowded his way, and adored him as a God.[283:1]   34. Jesus, when on earth, was in constant strife against the evil spirit.[282:22] He surmounts extraordinary dangers, strews his way with miracles, raising the dead, healing the sick, restoring the maimed, the deaf and the blind, [Pg 283]everywhere supporting the weak against the strong, the oppressed against the powerful. The people crowded his way and adored him as a God.[283:2]
35. Crishna had a beloved disciple—Arjuna.[283:3]   35. Jesus had a beloved disciple—John.[283:4]
36. Crishna was transfigured before his disciple Arjuna. "All in an instant, with a thousand suns, blazing with dazzling luster, so beheld he the glories of the universe collected in the one person of the God of Gods."[283:5]

Arjuna bows his head at this vision, and folding his hands in reverence, says:

"Now that I see thee as thou really art, I thrill with terror! Mercy! Lord of Lords, once more display to me thy human form, thou habitation of the universe."[283:6]
  36. "And after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them. And his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. . . While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said: &c." "And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their faces, and were sore afraid."[283:7]
37. Crishna was "the meekest and best tempered of beings." "He preached very nobly indeed, and sublimely." "He was pure and chaste in reality,"[283:8] and, as a lesson of humility, "he even condescended to wash the feet of the Brahmins."[283:9]   37. Jesus was the meekest and best tempered of beings. He preached very nobly indeed, and sublimely. He was pure and chaste, and he even condescended to wash the feet of his disciples, to whom he taught a lesson of humility.[283:10]
38. "Crishna is the very Supreme Brahma, though it be a mystery how the Supreme should assume the form of a man."[283:11]   38. Jesus is the very Supreme Jehovah, though it be a mystery how the Supreme should assume the form of a man, for "Great is the mystery of Godliness."[283:12]
39. Crishna is the second person in the Hindoo Trinity.[283:13]   39. Jesus is the second person in the Christian Trinity.[283:14]
[Pg 284]40. Crishna said: "Let him if seeking God by deep abstraction, abandon his possessions and his hopes, betake himself to some secluded spot, and fix his heart and thoughts on God alone."[284:1]   40. Jesus said: "But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when then hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father, which is in secret."[284:2]
41. Crishna said: "Whate'er thou dost perform, whate'er thou eatest, whate'er thou givest to the poor, whate'er thou offerest in sacrifice, whate'er thou doest as an act of holy presence, do all as if to me, O Arjuna. I am the great Sage, without beginning; I am the Ruler and the All-sustainer."[284:3]   41. Jesus said: "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God"[284:4] who is the great Sage, without beginning; the Ruler and the All-sustainer.
42. Crishna said: "I am the cause of the whole universe; through me it is created and dissolved; on me all things within it hang and suspend, like pearls upon a string."[284:5]   42. "Of him, and through him, and unto him, are all things." "All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made."[284:6]
43. Crishna said: "I am the light in the Sun and Moon, far, far beyond the darkness. I am the brilliancy in flame, the radiance in all that's radiant, and the light of lights."[284:7]   43. "Then spoke Jesus again unto them, saying: I am the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."[284:8]
44. Crishna said: "I am the sustainer of the world, its friend and Lord. I am its way and refuge."[284:9]   44. "Jesus said unto them, I am the way, the truth, and the life. No man cometh unto the Father, but by me."[284:10]
45. Crishna said: "I am the Goodness of the good; I am Beginning, Middle, End, Eternal Time, the Birth, the Death of all."[284:11]   45. "I am the first and the last; and have the keys of hell and of death."[284:12]
46. Crishna said: "Then be not sorrowful, from all thy sins I will deliver thee. Think thou on me, have faith in me, adore and worship me, and join thyself in meditation to me; thus shalt thou come to me, O Arjuna; thus shalt thou rise to my supreme abode, where neither sun nor moon hath need to shine, for know that all the lustre they possess is mine."[284:13]   46. Jesus said: "Be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee."[284:14] "My son, give me thine heart."[284:15] "The city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it; for the glory of God did lighten it."[284:16]

Many other remarkable passages might be adduced from the Bhagavad-gita, the following of which may be noted:[284:17]

Many other amazing sections could be mentioned from the Bhagavad-gita, and the following should be highlighted:[284:17]

"He who has brought his members under subjection, but sits with foolish minds thinking in his heart of sensual things, is called a hypocrite." (Compare Matt. v. 28.)

"He who has controlled his desires but sits with foolish thoughts about sensual things in his heart is considered a hypocrite." (Compare Matt. v. 28.)

"Many are my births that are past; many are thine too, O Arjuna. I know them all, but thou knowest them not." (Comp. John, viii. 14.)

"Many of my past lives have come and gone; yours have too, Arjuna. I remember them all, but you don’t." (Comp. John, viii. 14.)

"For the establishment of righteousness am I born from time to time." (Comp. John, xviii. 37; I. John, iii. 3.)

"For the purpose of establishing righteousness, I am born from time to time." (Comp. John, xviii. 37; I. John, iii. 3.)

"I am dearer to the wise than all possessions, and he is dearer to me." (Comp. Luke, xiv. 33; John, xiv. 21.)

"I mean more to the wise than all their possessions, and they mean more to me." (Comp. Luke, xiv. 33; John, xiv. 21.)

"The ignorant, the unbeliever, and he of a doubting mind perish utterly." (Comp. Mark, xvi. 16.)

"The ignorant, the unbeliever, and the one who doubts completely perish." (Comp. Mark, xvi. 16.)

"Deluded men despise me when I take human form." (Comp. John, i. 10.)

"Misguided people look down on me when I take on a human form." (Comp. John, i. 10.)

Crishna had the titles of "Saviour," "Redeemer," "Preserver," "Comforter," "Mediator," &c. He was called "The Resurrection and the Life," "The Lord of Lords," "The Great God," "The Holy One," "The Good Shepherd," &c. All of which are titles applied to Christ Jesus.

Crishna was known by titles like "Savior," "Redeemer," "Preserver," "Comforter," "Mediator," etc. He was referred to as "The Resurrection and the Life," "The Lord of Lords," "The Great God," "The Holy One," "The Good Shepherd," etc. All of these titles are also used for Christ Jesus.

Justice, humanity, good faith, compassion, disinterestedness, in fact, all the virtues, are said[285:1] to have been taught by Crishna, both by precept and example.

Justice, humanity, good faith, compassion, and selflessness—really, all the virtues—are said[285:1] to have been taught by Crishna, both through teaching and by his actions.

The Christian missionary Georgius, who found the worship of the crucified God in India, consoles himself by saying: "That which P. Cassianus Maceratentis had told me before, I find to have been observed more fully in French by the Living De Guignes, a most learned man; i. e., that Crishna is the very name corrupted of Christ the Saviour."[285:2] Many others have since made a similar statement, but unfortunately for them, the name Crishna has nothing whatever to do with "Christ the Saviour." It is a purely Sanscrit word, and means "the dark god" or "the black god."[285:3] The word Christ (which is not a name, but a title), as we have already seen, is a Greek word, and means "the Anointed," or "the Messiah." The fact is, the history of Christ Crishna is older than that of Christ Jesus.

The Christian missionary Georgius, who discovered the worship of the crucified God in India, reassures himself by saying: "What P. Cassianus Maceratentis had told me earlier, I find has been expressed more fully in French by the esteemed Living De Guignes, a very learned man; i. e., that Crishna is just a corrupted form of Christ the Savior."[285:2] Many others have since made similar claims, but unfortunately for them, the name Crishna has nothing to do with "Christ the Savior." It is a purely Sanskrit word, meaning "the dark god" or "the black god."[285:3] The word Christ (which is not a name but a title), as we have already established, is Greek and means "the Anointed" or "the Messiah." The reality is, the story of Christ Crishna predates that of Christ Jesus.

Statues of Crishna are to be found in the very oldest cave temples throughout India, and it has been satisfactorily proved, on the authority of a passage of Arrian, that the worship of Crishna was practiced in the time of Alexander the Great at what still remains one of the most famous temples of India, the temple of Mathura, on the Jumna river,[285:4] which shows that he was considered a god at [Pg 286]that time.[286:1] We have already seen that, according to Prof. Monier Williams, he was deified about the fourth century B. C.

Statues of Krishna can be found in the oldest cave temples throughout India, and it has been convincingly demonstrated, based on a passage from Arrian, that the worship of Krishna was practiced during the time of Alexander the Great at what is still one of the most famous temples in India, the temple of Mathura, on the Yamuna river,[285:4] which indicates that he was regarded as a god at [Pg 286]that time.[286:1] We have already noted that, according to Prof. Monier Williams, he was deified around the fourth century BCE

Rev. J. P. Lundy says:

Rev. J.P. Lundy says:

"If we may believe so good an authority as Edward Moor (author of Moor's "Hindu Pantheon," and "Oriental Fragments"), both the name of Crishna, and the general outline of his history, were long anterior to the birth of our Saviour, as very certain things, and probably extended to the time of Homer, nearly nine hundred years before Christ, or more than a hundred years before Isaiah lived and prophesied."[286:2]

"If we can trust a reputable source like Edward Moor (the author of Moor's 'Hindu Pantheon' and 'Oriental Fragments'), both the name of Krishna and the general outline of his story existed well before the birth of our Savior, as very certain things, and likely go back to the time of Homer, nearly nine hundred years before Christ, or more than a hundred years before Isaiah lived and prophesied."[286:2]

In the Sanscrit Dictionary, compiled more than two thousand years ago, we have the whole story of Crishna, the incarnate deity, born of a virgin, and miraculously escaping in his infancy from Kansa, the reigning monarch of the country.[286:3]

In the Sanskrit Dictionary, compiled over two thousand years ago, we find the complete story of Krishna, the incarnate deity, born of a virgin, who miraculously escaped in his infancy from Kansa, the reigning monarch of the land.[286:3]

The Rev. J. B. S. Carwithen, known as one of the "Brampton Lecturers," says:

The Rev. J. B. S. Carwithen, recognized as one of the "Brampton Lecturers," says:

"Both the name of Crishna and the general outline of his story are long anterior to the birth of our Saviour; and this we know, not on the presumed antiquity of the Hindoo records alone. Both Arrian and Strabo assert that the god Crishna was anciently worshiped at Mathura, on the river Jumna, where he is worshiped at this day. But the emblems and attributes essential to this deity are also transplanted into the mythology of the West."[286:4]

"Both the name of Krishna and the general outline of his story existed long before the birth of our Savior; and we know this, not just based on the presumed age of Hindu records. Both Arrian and Strabo state that the god Krishna was historically worshipped at Mathura, by the river Jumna, where he is still worshipped today. However, the symbols and characteristics essential to this deity have also been incorporated into Western mythology."[286:4]

On the walls of the most ancient Hindoo temples, are sculptured representations of the flight of Vasudeva and the infant Saviour Crishna, from King Kansa, who sought to destroy him. The story of the slaughtered infants is also the subject of an immense sculpture in the cave temple of Elephanta. A person with a drawn sword is represented surrounded by slaughtered infant boys, while men and women are supplicating for their children. The date of this sculpture is lost in the most remote antiquity.[286:5]

On the walls of the oldest Hindu temples, there are carved images of Vasudeva and the baby Savior Krishna fleeing from King Kansa, who wanted to kill him. The tale of the murdered infants is also depicted in a large sculpture in the Elephanta cave temple. A figure holding a drawn sword is shown surrounded by slain infant boys, while men and women plead for their children. The exact date of this sculpture is lost to ancient history.[286:5]

The flat roof of this cavern-temple, and that of Ellora, and every other circumstance connected with them, prove that their origin must be referred to a very remote epoch. The ancient temples can easily be distinguished from the more modern ones—such as those of Solsette—by the shape of the roof. The ancient are flat, while the more modern are arched.[286:6]

The flat roof of this cave temple, along with that of Ellora and all other related features, indicates that they originated in a very distant time. The ancient temples can be easily identified as different from the more recent ones—like those in Solsette—by the roof design. The ancient ones have flat roofs, while the more modern ones are arched.[286:6]

The Bhagavad gita, which contains so many sentiments akin to Christianity, and which was not written until about the first or second century,[287:1] has led many Christian scholars to believe, and attempt to prove, that they have been borrowed from the New Testament, but unfortunately for them, their premises are untenable. Prof. Monier Williams, the accepted authority on Hindooism, and a thorough Christian, writing for the "Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge," knowing that he could not very well overlook this subject in speaking of the Bhagavad-gita, says:

The Bhagavad Gita, which shares many sentiments similar to Christianity and wasn't written until around the first or second century,[287:1] has led many Christian scholars to believe, and try to prove, that these ideas were taken from the New Testament, but unfortunately for them, their arguments don't hold up. Prof. Monier Williams, the recognized expert on Hinduism and a devout Christian, writing for the "Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge," knew he couldn't ignore this topic when discussing the Bhagavad Gita, and stated:

"To any one who has followed me in tracing the outline of this remarkable philosophical dialogue, and has noted the numerous parallels it offers to passages in our Sacred Scriptures, it may seem strange that I hesitate to concur to any theory which explains these coincidences by supposing that the author had access to the New Testament, or that he derived some of his ideas from the first propagaters of Christianity. Surely it will be conceded that the probability of contact and interaction between Gentile systems and the Christian religion of the first two centuries of our era must have been greater in Italy than in India. Yet, if we take the writings and sayings of those great Roman philosophers, Seneca, Epictetus, and Marcus Aurelius, we shall find them full of resemblances to passages in our Scriptures, while their appears to be no ground whatever for supposing that these eminent Pagan writers and thinkers derived any of their ideas from either Jewish or Christian sources. In fact, the Rev. F. W. Farrar, in his interesting and valuable work 'Seekers after God,' has clearly shown that 'to say that Pagan morality kindled its faded taper at the Gospel light, whether furtively or unconsciously, that it dissembled the obligation and made a boast of the splendor, as if it were originally her own, is to make an assertion wholly untenable.' He points out that the attempts of the Christian Fathers to make out Pythagoras a debtor to Hebraic wisdom, Plato an 'Atticizing Moses,' Aristotle a picker-up of ethics from a Jew, Seneca a correspondent of St. Paul, were due 'in some cases to ignorance, in some to a want of perfect honesty in controversial dealing.'[287:2]

"To anyone who has followed my exploration of this remarkable philosophical dialogue and has noticed the many parallels it presents to passages in our Sacred Scriptures, it may seem odd that I hesitate to agree with any theory suggesting that the author had access to the New Testament or that he borrowed some of his ideas from the early spreaders of Christianity. Surely, it’s generally accepted that the likelihood of contact and interaction between Gentile systems and the Christian religion in the first two centuries of our era would have been greater in Italy than in India. Yet, if we examine the writings and thoughts of great Roman philosophers like Seneca, Epictetus, and Marcus Aurelius, we find them filled with similarities to passages in our Scriptures, with no evidence to suggest that these prominent Pagan writers and thinkers took any of their ideas from Jewish or Christian sources. In fact, Rev. F. W. Farrar, in his engaging and valuable work 'Seekers after God,' has clearly demonstrated that 'to claim that Pagan morality ignited its dim light from the Gospel, whether secretly or unconsciously, and then flaunted the obligation while pretending it was originally its own, is to make a completely indefensible assertion.' He points out that the Christian Fathers' attempts to portray Pythagoras as indebted to Hebraic wisdom, Plato as 'an Atticizing Moses,' Aristotle as someone who picked up ethics from a Jew, and Seneca as a correspondent of St. Paul were 'in some cases due to ignorance and in others to a lack of complete honesty in their debates.'[287:2]

"His arguments would be even more conclusive if applied to the Bhagavad-gita, the author of which was probably contemporaneous with Seneca.[287:3] It must, indeed, be admitted that the flames of true light which emerge from the mists of pantheism in the writings of Indian philosophers, must spring from the same source of light as the Gospel itself; but it may reasonably be questioned whether there could have been any actual contact of the Hindoo systems with Christianity without [Pg 288]a more satisfactory result in the modification of pantheistic and anti-Christian ideas."[288:1]

"His arguments would be even stronger if applied to the Bhagavad-gita, which was likely written around the same time as Seneca.[287:3] It must be acknowledged that the true enlightenment that rises from the confusion of pantheism in the writings of Indian philosophers must come from the same source of light as the Gospel itself; however, one might reasonably question whether there was any real interaction between the Hindu systems and Christianity without [Pg 288] a more favorable outcome in the alteration of pantheistic and anti-Christian ideas."[288:1]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"It should not be forgotten that although the nations of Europe have changed their religions during the past eighteen centuries, the Hindu has not done so, except very partially. Islam converted a certain number by force of arms in the eighth and following centuries, and Christian truth is at last slowly creeping onwards and winning its way by its own inherent energy in the nineteenth; but the religious creeds, rites, customs, and habits of thought of the Hindus generally, have altered little since the days of Manu, five hundred years b. c."[288:2]

"It should not be forgotten that while the countries of Europe have changed their religions over the past eighteen centuries, the Hindu has only done so very minimally. Islam converted some by force of arms in the eighth century and onward, and Christian beliefs are slowly spreading and gaining acceptance on their own in the nineteenth century; but the religious beliefs, rituals, customs, and ways of thinking of the Hindus in general have changed little since the days of Manu, five hundred years b. c."[288:2]

These words are conclusive; comments, therefore, are unnecessary.

These words are final; so, comments aren’t needed.

Geo. W. Cox, in his "Aryan Mythology," speaking on this subject says:

Geo. W. Cox, in his "Aryan Mythology," talking about this topic says:

"It is true that these myths have been crystallized around the name of Crishna in ages subsequent to the period during which the earliest vedic literature came into existence; but the myths themselves are found in this older literature associated with other gods, and not always only in germ. There is no more room for inferring foreign influence in the growth of any of these myths than, as Bunsen rightly insists, there is room for tracing Christian influence in the earlier epical literature of the Teutonic tribes. Practically the myths of Crishna seems to have been fully developed in the days of Megasthenes (fourth century B. C.) who identifies him with the Greek Hercules."[288:3]

"It’s true that these myths became centered around the name of Krishna in later times, after the earliest Vedic literature was written; but the myths themselves are found in that older literature linked to other gods, and not just in an undeveloped form. There’s no more reason to suggest foreign influence in the development of these myths than, as Bunsen rightly points out, there is to trace Christian influence in the earlier epic literature of the Germanic tribes. Essentially, the myths of Krishna seem to have been fully formed by the time of Megasthenes (fourth century B.C.), who equates him with the Greek Hercules." [288:3]

It should be remembered, in connection with this, that Dr. Parkhurst and others have considered Hercules a type of Christ Jesus.

It should be noted, in this regard, that Dr. Parkhurst and others have viewed Hercules as a symbol of Christ Jesus.

In the ancient epics Crishna is made to say:

In the ancient epics, Krishna is quoted as saying:

"I am Vishnu, Brahma, Indra, and the source as well as the destruction of things, the creator and the annihilator of the whole aggregate of existences. While all men live in unrighteousness, I, the unfailing, build up the bulwark of righteousness, as the ages pass away."[288:4]

"I am Vishnu, Brahma, Indra, and the source and end of everything, the creator and destroyer of all existence. While everyone lives in wrongdoing, I, the unwavering one, establish the stronghold of righteousness as time goes on."[288:4]

These words are almost identical with what we find in the Bhagavad-gita. In the Maha-bharata, Vishnu is associated or identified with Crishna, just as he is in the Bhagavad-gita and Vishnu Purana, showing, in the words of Prof. Williams, that: the Puranas, although of a comparatively modern date, are nevertheless composed of matter to be found in the two great epic poems the Ramayana and the Maha-bharata.[288:5]

These words are nearly the same as those found in the Bhagavad-gita. In the Maha-bharata, Vishnu is linked or identified with Krishna, just like in the Bhagavad-gita and Vishnu Purana. As Professor Williams points out, the Puranas, despite being relatively modern, are still made up of material found in the two major epic poems, the Ramayana and the Maha-bharata.[288:5]


FOOTNOTES:

[278:1] It is also very evident that the history of Crishna—or that part of it at least which has a religious aspect—is taken from that of Buddha. Crishna, in the ancient epic poems, is simply a great hero, and it is not until about the fourth century B. C., that he is deified and declared to be an incarnation of Vishnu, or Vishnu himself in human form. (See Monier Williams' Hinduism, pp. 102, 103.)

[278:1] It's also clear that the history of Crishna—at least the part that has a religious aspect—is derived from that of Buddha. In the ancient epic poems, Crishna is just a great hero, and it’s not until around the fourth century B. C. that he is deified and recognized as an incarnation of Vishnu, or as Vishnu himself in human form. (See Monier Williams' Hinduism, pp. 102, 103.)

"If it be urged that the attribution to Crishna of qualities or powers belonging to the other deities is a mere device by which his devotees sought to supersede the more ancient gods, the answer must be that nothing is done in his case which has not been done in the case of almost every other member of the great company of the gods, and that the systematic adoption of this method is itself conclusive proof of the looseness and flexibility of the materials of which the cumbrous mythology of the Hindu epic poems is composed." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 130.) These words apply very forcibly to the history of Christ Jesus. He being attributed with qualities and powers belonging to the deities of the heathen is a mere device by which his devotees sought to supersede the more ancient gods.

"If someone argues that attributing qualities or powers of other deities to Crishna is just a tactic to replace the older gods, the response is that nothing is done in his case that hasn't been done with almost every other deity in the vast pantheon of gods, and that the consistent use of this approach is clear evidence of the loose and flexible nature of the materials that make up the complex mythology of the Hindu epic poems." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 130.) These statements strongly relate to the history of Christ Jesus. Attributing him with qualities and powers of pagan deities is simply a tactic by which his followers tried to replace the more ancient gods.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[278:3] See The Gospel of Mary, Apoc., ch. vii.

[278:3] See The Gospel of Mary, Apoc., ch. vii.

[278:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 329.

[278:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 329.

[278:5] Mary, Apoc., vii. Luke, i. 28-30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mary, Revelation, 7. Luke, 1:28-30.

[278:6] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 317 and 336.

[278:6] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. pp. 317 and 336.

[278:7] Matt. ii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:2.

[279:1] Vishnu Purana, p. 502.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vishnu Purana, p. 502.

[279:2] Luke, ii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[279:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 311. See also, chap. xvi.

[279:4] History of Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 311. Also check out chap. xvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[279:6] Protevangelion, Apoc., chs. xii. and xiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Protevangelion, Apoc., chs. 12 and 13.

[279:7] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. 311.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of Hindostan, vol. ii. 311.

[279:8] Infancy, Apoc., ch. i. 2, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Infancy, Apoc., ch. 1. 2, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[279:10] Luke, ii. 8-10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:8-10.

[279:11] See Oriental Religions, p. 500, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 353.

[279:11] See Asian Religions, p. 500, and Inman's Ancient Beliefs, vol. ii. p. 353.

[279:12] Matt. ii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:2.

[279:13] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 317.

[279:13] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 317.

[279:14] Matt., ii. 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt., 2:1-2.

[279:15] Vishnu Purana, bk. v. ch. iii.

[279:15] Vishnu Purana, bk. v. ch. iii.

[279:16] Luke, ii. 1-17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:1-17.

[280:1] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259. Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 310.

[280:1] Asiatic Researches, vol. 1, p. 259. Hist. Hindostan, vol. 2, p. 310.

[280:2] See the Genealogies in Matt. and Luke.

[280:2] Check out the family trees in Matthew and Luke.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[280:4] Matt. ii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[280:6] Matt. ii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:16.

[280:7] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 317. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259.

[280:7] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 317. Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 259.

[280:8] Introduc. to Infancy, Apoc. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. Savary: Travels in Egypt, vol. i. p. 126, in Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 318.

[280:8] Intro to Infancy, Apoc. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 130. Savary: Travels in Egypt, vol. i. p. 126, in Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 318.

[280:9] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 316.

[280:9] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 316.

[280:10] "Elizabeth, hearing that her son John was about to be searched for (by Herod), took him and went up into the mountains, and looked around for a place to hide him. . . . But Herod made search after John, and sent servants to Zacharias," &c. (Protevangelion, Apoc. ch. xvi.)

[280:10] "Elizabeth, hearing that her son John was about to be searched for by Herod, took him and went up into the mountains to find a place to hide him. . . . But Herod searched for John and sent servants to Zacharias," &c. (Protevangelion, Apoc. ch. xvi.)

[280:11] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 321.

[280:11] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 321.

[281:1] Infancy, Apoc., ch. xx. 1-8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Infancy, Revelation, ch. 20. 1-8.

[281:2] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 321.

[281:2] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 321.

[281:3] Infancy, Apoc., ch. xviii. 1-3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Infancy, Revelation, ch. 18. 1-3.

[281:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 343.

[281:4] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 343.

[281:5] Infancy, Apoc., ch. xviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Infancy, Revelation, ch. 18.

[281:6] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 340. Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 136.

[281:6] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 340. Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 136.

[281:7] Infancy, Apoc., ch. xvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Infancy, Revelation, ch. 17.

[281:8] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 319, and ch. xxvii. this work.

[281:8] History of Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 319, and ch. xxvii. this work.

[281:9] Matthew, viii. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 8:2.

[281:10] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 320.

[281:10] History of Hindostan, volume ii, page 320.

[281:11] Matt. xxvi. 6-7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 26:6-7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 71.

[282:1] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 71.

[282:2] Matt. xxii. Luke, xxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 22. Luke, 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:4] John, xix. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 19:34.

[282:5] See Vishnu Purana, p. 612.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Vishnu Purana, p. 612.

[282:6] Luke, xxiii. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 23:43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:10] Matt. xxviii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:12] See Acts, i. 9-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Acts 1:9-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:14] See passages quoted in ch. xxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out the quotes in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:15] See Oriental Religions, p. 504.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Eastern Religions, p. 504.

[282:16] Matt. xxiv. 31. Rom. xiv. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 24:31. Rom. 14:10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[282:18] John, i. 3. I. Cor. viii. 6. Eph. iii. 9.

[282:18] John, 1:3. 1 Cor. 8:6. Eph. 3:9.

[282:19] See Geeta, lec. x. p. 85.

[282:19] See Geeta, lec. x. p. 85.

[282:20] Rev. i. 8, 11; xxii. 13; xxi. 6.

[282:20] Rev. i. 8, 11; xxii. 13; xxi. 6.

[282:21] He is described as a superhuman organ of light, to whom the superhuman organ of darkness, the evil serpent, was opposed. He is represented "bruising the head of the serpent," and standing upon him. (See illustrations in vol. i. Asiatic Researches; vol. ii. Higgins' Anacalypsis; Calmet's Fragments, and other works illustrating Hindoo Mythology.)

[282:21] He is depicted as an extraordinary being of light, opposed by the extraordinary being of darkness, the evil serpent. He is shown "crushing the serpent's head" and standing over it. (See illustrations in vol. i. Asiatic Researches; vol. ii. Higgins' Anacalypsis; Calmet's Fragments, and other works illustrating Hindu Mythology.)

[282:22] Jesus, "the Sun of Righteousness," is also described as a superhuman organ of light, opposed by Satan, "the old serpent." He is claimed to have been the seed of the woman who should "bruise the head of the serpent." (Genesis, iii. 15.)

[282:22] Jesus, "the Sun of Righteousness," is also referred to as a superhuman source of light, in conflict with Satan, "the old serpent." It's said that He was the offspring of the woman who would "crush the head of the serpent." (Genesis, iii. 15.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[283:2] According to the New Testament.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ According to the New Testament.

[283:3] See Bhagavat Geeta.

See Bhagavad Gita.

[283:4] John, xiii. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 13:23.

[283:5] Williams' Hinduism, p. 215.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 215.

[283:6] Ibid. p. 216.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 216.

[283:7] Matt. xvii. 1-6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 17:1-6.

[283:8] "He was pure and chaste in reality," although represented as sporting amorously, when a youth, with cowherdesses. According to the pure Vaishnava faith, however, Crishna's love for the Gopis, and especially for his favorite Rādhā, is to be explained allegorically, as symbolizing the longing of the human soul for the Supreme. (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 144.) Just as the amorous "Song of Solomon" is said to be allegorical, and to mean "Christ's love for his church."

[283:8] "He was pure and innocent in reality," even though he was depicted as romantically involved with cowherdesses in his youth. According to the pure Vaishnava faith, however, Krishna's love for the Gopis, especially for his favorite Rādhā, is meant to be understood allegorically, representing the yearning of the human soul for the Supreme. (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 144.) Just as the romantic Song of Solomon is considered allegorical and interpreted as "Christ's love for his church."

[283:9] See Indian Antiquities, iii. 46, and Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 273.

[283:9] Refer to Indian Antiquities, iii. 46, and Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 273.

[283:10] John, xiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 13.

[283:11] Vishnu Purana, p. 492, note 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vishnu Purana, p. 492, note 3.

[283:12] I. Timothy, iii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Timothy 3:16.

[283:13] Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Crishna is Vishnu in human form. "A more personal, and, so to speak, human god than Siva was needed for the mass of the people—a god who could satisfy the yearnings of the human heart for religion of faith (bhakti)—a god who could sympathize with, and condescend to human wants and necessities. Such a god was found in the second member of the Tri-mūrti. It was as Vishnu that the Supreme Being was supposed to exhibit his sympathy with human trials, and his love for the human race.

[283:13] Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva. Krsna is Vishnu in human form. "A more personal and, so to speak, human god than Shiva was needed for the masses—a god who could fulfill the deep desires of the human heart for a faith-based religion (bhakti)—a god who could understand and relate to human needs and wants. Such a god was found in the second member of the Tri-mūrti. It was as Vishnu that the Supreme Being was seen to show his sympathy for human struggles and his love for humanity."

"If Siva is the great god of the Hindu Pantheon, to whom adoration is due from all indiscriminately, Vishnu is certainly its most popular deity. He is the god selected by far the greater number of individuals as their Saviour, protector and friend, who rescues them from the power of evil, interests himself in their welfare, and finally admits them to his heaven. But it is not so much Vishnu in his own person as Vishnu in his incarnations, that effects all this for his votaries." (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 100.)

"If Siva is the great god of the Hindu Pantheon, deserving of worship from all without exception, Vishnu is definitely its most popular deity. He is the god chosen by many people as their Savior, protector, and friend, who saves them from evil, cares about their well-being, and ultimately welcomes them into his heaven. However, it is not just Vishnu himself but Vishnu in his incarnations that brings all this to his followers." (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 100.)

[283:14] Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Jesus is the Son in human form.

[283:14] Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Jesus is the Son in human form.

[284:1] Williams' Hinduism, p. 211.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 211.

[284:2] Matt. vi. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 6:6.

[284:3] Williams' Hinduism, p. 212.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 212.

[284:4] I. Cor. x. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. 10:31.

[284:5] Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

[284:6] John, i. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:3.

[284:7] Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

[284:8] John, viii. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 8:12.

[284:9] Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

[284:10] John, xiv. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 14:6.

[284:11] Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

[284:12] Rev. i. 17, 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 1:17-18.

[284:13] Williams' Hinduism, p. 214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 214.

[284:14] Matt. ix. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 9:2.

[284:15] Prov. xxiii. 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prov. 23:26.

[284:16] Rev. xxi. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 21:23.

[284:17] Quoted from Williams' Hinduism, pp. 217-219.

[284:17] Quoted from Williams' Hinduism, pp. 217-219.

[285:1] It is said in the Hindoo sacred books that Crishna was a religious teacher, but, as we have previously remarked, this is a later addition to his legendary history. In the ancient epic poems he is simply a great hero and warrior. The portion pertaining to his religious career, is evidently a copy of the history of Buddha.

[285:1] The Hindu sacred texts claim that Krishna was a religious teacher, but as we noted earlier, this is a later addition to his legendary story. In the ancient epic poems, he is just a great hero and warrior. The part of his story that relates to his religious life is clearly based on the history of Buddha.

[285:2] "Est Crishna (quod ut mihi pridem indicaverat P. Cassianus Maceratentis, sic nunc uberius in Galliis observatum intelligo avivo litteratissimo De Guignes) nomen ipsum corruptum Christi Servatoris."

[285:2] "I understand that Crishna (which P. Cassianus Maceratentis had previously informed me about, and which I now see is more widely observed in Gaul, thanks to the highly educated De Guignes) is the name corrupted from Christ the Savior."

[285:3] See Williams' Hinduism, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 269.

[285:3] See Williams' Hinduism, and Maurice: Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 269.

[285:4] See Celtic Druids, pp. 256, 257.

[285:4] See Celtic Druids, pp. 256, 257.

[286:1] "Alexander the Great made his expedition to the banks of the Indus about 327 B. C., and to this invasion is due the first trustworthy information obtained by Europeans concerning the north-westerly portion of India and the region of the five rivers, down which the Grecian troops were conducted in ships by Nearchus. Megasthenes, who was the ambassador of Seleukos Nikator (Alexander's successor, and ruler over the whole region between the Euphrates and India, B. C. 312), at the court of Candra-gupa (Sandrokottus), in Pataliputra (Patna), during a long sojourn in that city collected further information, of which Strabo, Pliny, Arrian, and others availed themselves." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 4.)

[286:1] "Alexander the Great launched his campaign to the banks of the Indus around 327 BCE, and this invasion provided the first reliable information Europeans gathered about the northwestern part of India and the region of the five rivers, where the Greek troops traveled by ship with Nearchus. Megasthenes, who was the ambassador of Seleukos Nikator (Alexander's successor and ruler over the area between the Euphrates and India, BCE 312), stayed at the court of Candra-gupa (Sandrokottus) in Pataliputra (Patna) for an extended time and collected further information, which was used by Strabo, Pliny, Arrian, and others." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 4.)

[286:2] Monumental Christianity, p. 151. See also, Asiatic Researches, i. 273.

[286:2] Monumental Christianity, p. 151. See also, Asiatic Researches, i. 273.

[286:3] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259-273.

[286:3] See Asiatic Researches, vol. i. pp. 259-273.

[286:4] Quoted in Monumental Christianity, pp. 151, 152.

[286:4] Cited in Monumental Christianity, pp. 151, 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[286:6] See Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 112.

[286:6] See Prichard's Egyptian Mythology, p. 112.

[287:1] In speaking of the antiquity of the Bhagavad-gita, Prof. Monier Williams says: "The author was probably a Brahman and nominally a Vishnava, but really a philosopher whose mind was cast in a broad and comprehensive mould. He is supposed to have lived in India during the first and second century of our era. Some consider that he lived as late as the third century, and some place him even later, but with these I cannot agree." (Indian Wisdom, p. 137.)

[287:1] In discussing the ancient origins of the Bhagavad-gita, Prof. Monier Williams states: "The author was likely a Brahman and nominally a Vishnava, but essentially a philosopher with a broad and inclusive mindset. He is believed to have lived in India during the first and second centuries of our era. Some argue that he lived as late as the third century, and others place him even later, but I cannot agree with them." (Indian Wisdom, p. 137.)

[287:2] In order that the resemblances to Christian Scripture in the writings of Roman philosophers may be compared, Prof. Williams refers the reader to "Seekers after God," by the Rev. F. W. Farrar, and Dr. Ramage's "Beautiful Thoughts." The same sentiments are to be found in Mann, which, says Prof. Williams, "few will place later than the fifth century B. C." The Mahabhrata, written many centuries B. C., contains numerous parallels to New Testament sayings. (See our chapter on "Paganism in Christianity.")

[287:2] To compare the similarities to Christian Scripture in the writings of Roman philosophers, Prof. Williams directs readers to "Seekers after God" by Rev. F. W. Farrar and Dr. Ramage's "Beautiful Thoughts." The same ideas are also found in Mann, which, according to Prof. Williams, "few will date later than the fifth century B. C." The Mahabhrata, written many centuries B. C., has many parallels to New Testament sayings. (See our chapter on "Paganism in Christianity.")

[287:3] Seneca, the celebrated Roman philosopher, was born at Cordoba, in Spain, a few years B. C. When a child, he was brought by his father to Rome, where he was initiated in the study of eloquence.

[287:3] Seneca, the famous Roman philosopher, was born in Cordoba, Spain, a few years B. C. As a child, his father brought him to Rome, where he began studying rhetoric.

[288:1] Indian Wisdom, pp. 153, 154. Similar sentiments are expressed in his Hinduism, pp. 218-220.

[288:1] Indian Wisdom, pp. 153, 154. Similar feelings are expressed in his Hinduism, pp. 218-220.

[288:2] Indian Wisdom, p. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Wisdom, p. iv.

[288:3] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. pp. 137, 138.

[288:3] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. pp. 137, 138.

[288:4] Ibid. p. 131.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 131.

[288:5] Williams' Hinduism, pp. 119-110. It was from these sources that the doctrine of incarnation was first evolved by the Brahman. They were written many centuries B. C. (See Ibid.)

[288:5] Williams' Hinduism, pp. 119-110. It was from these sources that the doctrine of incarnation was first developed by the Brahman. They were written many centuries B. C. (See Ibid.)


CHAPTER XXIX.

CHRIST BUDDHA AND CHRIST JESUS COMPARED.

"The more I learn to know Buddha the more I admire him, and the sooner all mankind shall have been made acquainted with his doctrines the better it will be, for he is certainly one of the heroes of humanity."

"The more I get to know Buddha, the more I admire him, and the sooner everyone learns about his teachings, the better it will be, because he is truly one of humanity's great heroes."

Fausböll.

Fausböll.

The mythological portions of the histories of Buddha and Jesus are, without doubt, nearer in resemblance than that of any two characters of antiquity. The cause of this we shall speak of in our chapter on "Why Christianity Prospered," and shall content ourselves for the present by comparing the following analogies:

The mythological aspects of the stories of Buddha and Jesus are, without a doubt, more similar than those of any other figures from ancient times. We will discuss the reason for this in our chapter on "Why Christianity Prospered," and for now, we will simply compare the following similarities:

1. Buddha was born of the Virgin Mary,[289:1] who conceived him without carnal intercourse.[289:2]   1. Jesus was born of the Virgin Mary, who conceived him without carnal intercourse.[289:3]
2. The incarnation of Buddha is recorded to have been brought about by the descent of the divine power called the "Holy Ghost," upon the Virgin Maya.[289:4]   2. The incarnation of Jesus is recorded to have been brought about by the descent of the divine power called the "Holy Ghost," upon the Virgin Mary.[289-3]
3. When Buddha descended from the regions of the souls,[290:1] and entered the body of the Virgin Maya, her womb assumed the appearance of clear transparent crystal, in which Buddha appeared, beautiful as a flower.[290:2]   [Pg 290]3. When Jesus descended from his heavenly seat, and entered the body of the Virgin Mary, her womb assumed the appearance of clear transparent crystal, in which Jesus appeared beautiful as a flower.[290:3]
4. The birth of Buddha was announced in the heavens by an asterism which was seen rising on the horizon. It is called the "Messianic Star."[290:4]   4. The birth of Jesus was announced in the heavens by "his star," which was seen rising on the horizon.[290:5] It might properly be called the "Messianic Star."
5. "The son of the Virgin Maya, on whom, according to the tradition, the 'Holy Ghost' had descended, was said to have been born on Christmas day."[290:6]   5. The Son of the Virgin Mary, on whom, according to the tradition, the 'Holy Ghost' had descended, was said to have been born on Christmas day.[290:7]
6. Demonstrations of celestial delight were manifest at the birth of Buddha. The Devas[290:8] in heaven and earth sang praises to the "Blessed One," and said: "To day, Bodhisatwa is born on earth, to give joy and peace to men and Devas, to shed light in the dark places, and to give sight to the blind."[290:9]   6. Demonstrations of celestial delight were manifest at the birth of Jesus. The angels in heaven and earth sang praises to the "Blessed One," saying: "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men."[290:10]
7. "Buddha was visited by wise men who recognized in this marvelous infant all the characters of the divinity, and he had scarcely seen the day before he was hailed God of Gods."[290:11]   7. Jesus was visited by wise men who recognized in this marvelous infant all the characters of the divinity, and he had scarcely seen the day before he was hailed God of Gods.[290:12]
8. The infant Buddha was presented with "costly jewels and precious substances."[290:13]   8. The infant Jesus was presented with gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.[290:14]
9. When Buddha was an infant, just born, he spoke to his mother, and said: "I am the greatest among men."[290:15]   9. When Jesus was an infant in his cradle, he spoke to his mother, and said: "I am Jesus, the Son of God."[290:16]
[Pg 291]10. Buddha was a "dangerous child." His life was threatened by King Bimbasara, who was advised to destroy the child, as he was liable to overthrow him.[291:1]   10. Jesus was a "dangerous child." His life was threatened by King Herod,[291:2] who attempted to destroy the child, as he was liable to overthrow him.[291:3]
11. When sent to school, the young Buddha surprised his masters. Without having ever studied, he completely worsted all his competitors, not only in writing, but in arithmetic, mathematics, metaphysics, astrology, geometry, &c.[291:4]   11. When sent to school, Jesus surprised his master Zaccheus, who, turning to Joseph, said: "Thou hast brought a boy to me to be taught, who is more learned than any master."[291:5]
12. "When twelve years old the child Buddha is presented in the temple. He explains and asks learned questions; he excels all those who enter into competition with him."[291:6]   12. "And when he was twelve years old, they brought him to (the temple at) Jerusalem . . . . While in the temple among the doctors and elders, and learned men of Israel, he proposed several questions of learning, and also gave them answers."[291:7]
13. Buddha entered a temple, on which occasion forthwith all the statues rose and threw themselves at his feet, in act of worship.[291:8]   13. "And as Jesus was going in by the ensigns, who carried the standards, the tops of them bowed down and worshiped Jesus."[291:9]
14. "The ancestry of Gotama Buddha is traced from his father, Sodhōdana, through various individuals and races, all of royal dignity, to Maha Sammata, the first monarch of the world. Several of the names and some of the events are met with in the Puranas of the Brahmans, but it is not possible to reconcile one order of statement with the other; and it would appear that the Buddhist historians have introduced races, and invented names, that they may invest their venerated Sage with all the honors of heraldry, in addition to the attributes of divinity."[292:1]   14. The ancestry of Jesus is traced from his father, Joseph, through various individuals, nearly all of whom were of royal dignity, to Adam, the first monarch of the world. Several of the names, and some of the events, are met with in the sacred Scriptures of the Hebrews, but it is not possible to reconcile one order of statement with the other; and it would appear that the Christian historians have invented [Pg 292]and introduced names, that they may invest their venerated Sage with all the honors of heraldry, in addition to the attributes of divinity.[292:2]
15. When Buddha was about to go forth "to adopt a religious life," Mara[292:3] appeared before him, to tempt him.[292:4]   15. When Jesus was about "beginning to preach," the devil appeared before him, to tempt him.[292:5]
16. Mara said unto Buddha: "Go not forth to adopt a religious life, and in seven days thou shalt become an emperor of the world."[292:6]   16. The devil said to Jesus: If thou wilt fall down and worship me, I will give thee all the kingdoms of the world.[292:7]
17. Buddha would not heed the words of the Evil One, and said to him: "Get thee away from me."[292:8]   17. Jesus would not heed the words of the Evil One, and said to him: "Get thee behind me, Satan."[292:9]
18. After Mara had left Buddha, "the skies rained flowers, and delicious odors pervaded the air."[292:10]   18. After the devil had left Jesus, "angels came and ministered unto him."[292:11]
19. Buddha fasted for a long period.[292:12]   19. Jesus fasted forty days and nights.[292:13]
20. Buddha, the Saviour, was baptized, and at this recorded water baptism the Spirit of God was present; that is, not only the highest God, but also the "Holy Ghost," through whom the incarnation of Gautama Buddha is recorded to have been brought about by the descent of that Divine power upon the Virgin Maya.[292:14]   20. Jesus was baptized by John in the river Jordan, at which time the Spirit of God was present; that is, not only the highest God, but also the "Holy Ghost," through whom the incarnation of Jesus is recorded to have been brought about, by the descent of that Divine power upon the Virgin Mary.[292:15]
21. "On one occasion toward the end of his life on earth, Gautama Buddha is reported to have been transfigured. When on a mountain in Ceylon, suddenly a flame of light descended upon him and encircled the crown of his head with a circle of light. The mount is called Pandava, or yellow-white color. It is said that 'the glory of his person shone forth with double power,' that his body was 'glorious as a bright golden image,' that he 'shone as the brightness of the sun and moon,' that bystanders expressed their opinion, that he could not be 'an every-day person,' or 'a mortal man,' and that his body was divided into three[293:1] parts, from each of which a ray of light issued forth."[293:2]   21. On one occasion during his career on earth, Jesus is reported to have been transfigured: "Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart. And was transfigured before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment as white as the light."[292:16]
[Pg 293]22. "Buddha performed great miracles for the good of mankind, and the legends concerning him are full of the greatest prodigies and wonders."[293:3]   22. Jesus performed great miracles for the good of the mankind, and the legends concerning him are full of the greatest prodigies and wonders.[293:4]
23. By prayers in the name of Buddha, his followers expect to receive the rewards of paradise.[293:5]   23. By prayers in the name of Jesus, his followers expect to receive the rewards of paradise.
24. When Buddha died and was buried, "the coverings of the body unrolled themselves, and the lid of his coffin was opened by supernatural powers."[293:6]   24. When Jesus died and was buried, the coverings of the body were unrolled from off him, and his tomb was opened by supernatural powers.[293:7]
25. Buddha ascended bodily to the celestial regions, when his mission on earth was fulfilled.[293:8]   25. Jesus ascended bodily to the celestial regions, when his mission on earth was fulfilled.[293:9]
26. Buddha is to come upon the earth again in the latter days, his mission being to restore the world to order and happiness.[293:10]   26. Jesus is to come upon the earth again in the latter days, his mission being to restore the world to order and happiness.[293:11]
27. Buddha is to be judge of the dead.[293:12]   27. Jesus is to be judge of the dead.[293:13]
28. Buddha is Alpha and Omega, without beginning or end, "the Supreme Being, the Eternal One."[293:14]   28. Jesus is Alpha and Omega, without beginning or end,[293:15] "the Supreme Being, the Eternal One."[293:16]
29. Buddha is represented as saying: "Let all the sins that were committed in this world fall on me, that the world may be delivered."[293:17]   29. Jesus is represented as the Saviour of mankind, and all the sins that are committed in this world may fall on him, that the world may be delivered.[293:18]
30. Buddha said: "Hide your good deeds, and confess before the world the sins you have committed."[293:19]   30. Jesus taught men to hide their good deeds,[293:20] and confess before the world the sins they had committed.[293:21]
[Pg 294]31. "Buddha was described as a superhuman organ of light, to whom a superhuman organ of darkness, Mara or Naga, the Evil Serpent, was opposed."[294:1]   31. Jesus was described as a superhuman organ of light—"the Sun of Righteousness"[294:2]—opposed by "the old Serpent," the Satan, hinderer, or adversary.[294:3]
32. Buddha came, not to destroy, but to fulfill, the law. He delighted in "representing himself as a mere link in a long chain of enlightened teachers."[294:4]   32. Jesus said: "Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill."[294:5]
33. "One day Ananda, the disciple of Buddha, after a long walk in the country, meets with Mâtangî, a woman of the low caste of the Kândâlas, near a well, and asks her for some water. She tells him what she is, and that she must not come near him. But he replies, 'My sister, I ask not for thy caste or thy family, I ask only for a draught of water.' She afterwards became a disciple of Buddha."[294:6]   33. One day Jesus, after a long walk, cometh to the city of Samaria, and being wearied with his journey, sat on a well. While there, a woman of Samaria came to draw water, and Jesus said unto her: "give me to drink." "Then said the woman unto him: How is it that thou, being a Jew, asketh drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? For the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans."[294:7]
34. "According to Buddha, the motive of all our actions should be pity or love for our neighbor."[294:8]   34. "Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you."[294:9]
35. During the early part of his career as a teacher, "Buddha went to the city of Benares, and there delivered a discourse, by which Kondanya, and afterwards four others, were induced to become his disciples. From that period, whenever he preached, multitudes of men and women embraced his doctrines."[294:10]   35. During the early part of his career as a teacher, Jesus went to the city of Capernaum, and there delivered a discourse. It was at this time that four fishermen were induced to become his disciples.[294:11] From that period, whenever he preached, multitudes of men and women embraced his doctrines.[294:12]
36. Those who became disciples of Buddha were told that they must "renounce the world," give up all their riches, and avow poverty.[294:13]   36. Those who became disciples of Jesus were told that they must renounce the world, give up all their riches, and avow poverty.[294:14]
[Pg 295]37. It is recorded in the "Sacred Canon" of the Buddhists that the multitudes "required a sign" from Buddha "that they might believe."[295:1]   37. It is recorded in the "Sacred Canon" of the Christians that the multitudes required a sign from Jesus that they might believe.[295:2]
38. When Buddha's time on earth was about coming to a close, he, "foreseeing the things that would happen in future times," said to his disciple Ananda: "Ananda, when I am gone, you must not think there is no Buddha; the discourses I have delivered, and the precepts I have enjoined, must be my successors, or representatives, and be to you as Buddha."[295:3]   38. When Jesus' time on earth was about coming to a close, he told of the things that would happen in future times,[295:4] and said unto his disciples: "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."[295:5]
39. In the Buddhist Somadeva, is to be found the following: "To give away our riches is considered the most difficult virtue in the world; he who gives away his riches is like a man who gives away his life: for our very life seems to cling to our riches. But Buddha, when his mind was moved by pity, gave his life like grass, for the sake of others; why should we think of miserable riches! By this exalted virtue, Buddha, when he was freed from all desires, and had obtained divine knowledge, attained unto Buddhahood. Therefore let a wise man, after he has turned away his desires from all pleasures, do good to all beings, even unto sacrificing his own life, that thus he may attain to true knowledge."[295:6]   39. "And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? . . . Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me."[295:7] "Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal."[295:8]
40. Buddha's aim was to establish a "Religious Kingdom," a "Kingdom of Heaven."[296:1]   [Pg 296]40. "From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand."[296:2]
41. Buddha said: "I now desire to turn the wheel of the excellent law.[296:3] For this purpose am I going to the city of Benares,[296:4] to give light to those enshrouded in darkness, and to open the gate of Immortality to man."[296:5]   41. Jesus, after his temptation by the devil, began to establish the dominion of his religion, and he went for this purpose to the city of Capernaum. "The people which sat in darkness saw great light, and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up."[296:6]
42. Buddha said: "Though the heavens were to fall to earth, and the great world be swallowed up and pass away: Though Mount Sumera were to crack to pieces, and the great ocean be dried up, yet, Ananda, be assured, the words of Buddha are true."[296:7]   42. "The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ."[296:8]

"Verily I say unto you . . . heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away."[296:9]
43. Buddha said: "There is no passion more violent than voluptuousness. Happily there is but one such passion. If there were two, not a man in the whole universe could follow the truth." "Beware of fixing your eyes upon women. If you find yourself in their company, let it be as though you were not present. If you speak with them, guard well your hearts."[296:10]   43. Jesus said: "Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time. Thou shalt not commit adultery: But I say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart."[296:11]
44. Buddha said: "A wise man should avoid married life as if it were a burning pit of live coals. One who is not able to live in a state of celibacy should not commit adultery."[297:1]   44. "It is good for a man not to touch a woman," "but if they cannot [Pg 297]contain let them marry, for it is better to marry than to burn." "To avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife and let every woman have her own husband."[297:2]
45. "Buddhism is convinced that if a man reaps sorrow, disappointment, pain, he himself, and no other, must at some time have sown folly, error, sin; and if not in this life then in some former birth."[297:3]   45. "And as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind."[297:4]
46. Buddha knew the thoughts of others: "By directing his mind to the thoughts of others, he can know the thoughts of all beings."[297:5]   46. Jesus knew the thoughts of others. By directing his mind to the thoughts of others, he knew the thoughts of all beings.[297:6]
47. In the Somadeva a story is related of a Buddhist ascetic whose eye offended him, he therefore plucked it out, and cast it away.[297:7]   47. It is related in the New Testament that Jesus said: "If thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee."[297:8]
48. When Buddha was about to become an ascetic, and when riding on the horse "Kantako," his path was strewn with flowers, thrown there by Devas.[297:9]   48. When Jesus was entering Jerusalem, riding on an ass, his path was strewn with palm branches, thrown there by the multitude.[297:10]

Never were devotees of any creed or faith as fast bound in its thraldom as are the disciples of Gautama Buddha. For nearly two thousand four hundred years it has been the established religion of Burmah, Siam, Laos, Pega, Cambodia, Thibet, Japan, Tartary, Ceylon and Loo-Choo, and many neighboring islands, beside about two-thirds of China and a large portion of Siberia; and at the present day no inconsiderable number of the simple peasantry of Swedish Lapland are found among its firm adherents.[297:11]

Never have followers of any belief system been as deeply devoted as the disciples of Gautama Buddha. For almost two thousand four hundred years, it has been the main religion in Burma, Thailand, Laos, Myanmar, Cambodia, Tibet, Japan, Tartary, Sri Lanka, and the Ryukyu Islands, along with about two-thirds of China and a significant part of Siberia. Even today, a considerable number of simple farmers in Swedish Lapland are among its strong supporters.[297:11]

[Pg 298]Well authenticated records establish indisputably the facts, that together with a noble physique, superior mental endowments, and high moral excellence, there were found in Buddha a purity of life, sanctity of character, and simple integrity of purpose, that commended themselves to all brought under his influence. Even at this distant day, one cannot listen with tearless eyes to the touching details of his pure, earnest life, and patient endurance under contradiction, often fierce persecution for those he sought to benefit. Altogether he seems to have been one of those remarkable examples, of genius and virtue occasionally met with, unaccountably superior to the age and nation that produced them.

[Pg 298]Well documented records clearly show that, along with a great physique, exceptional intelligence, and strong moral values, Buddha exhibited a purity of life, a sacred character, and straightforward integrity of purpose that appealed to everyone who came under his influence. Even today, it’s hard not to be moved by the poignant details of his sincere, dedicated life and his patient endurance through criticism and often harsh persecution for the benefit of others. Overall, he stands out as one of those exceptional examples of brilliance and virtue that occasionally appear, inexplicably more advanced than the age and society that produced them.

There is no reason to believe that he ever arrogated to himself any higher authority than that of a teacher of religion, but, as in modern factions, there were readily found among his followers those who carried his peculiar tenets much further than their founder. These, not content with lauding during his life-time the noble deeds of their teacher, exalted him, within a quarter of a century after his death, to a place among their deities—worshiping as a God one they had known only as a simple-hearted, earnest, truth-seeking philanthropist.[298:1]

There’s no reason to think he ever claimed any higher authority than that of a religious teacher, but, like in modern groups, among his followers, there were those who took his unique beliefs much further than he did. These individuals, not satisfied with praising their teacher’s noble actions during his lifetime, elevated him to a status among their gods within twenty-five years after his death—worshiping as a God someone they had only known as a genuine, earnest, truth-seeking humanitarian.[298:1]

This worship was at first but the natural upgushing of the veneration and love Gautama had inspired during his noble life, and his sorrowing disciples, mourning over the desolation his death had occasioned, turned for consolation to the theory that he still lived.

This worship initially flowed from the genuine respect and love that Gautama inspired during his remarkable life. His grieving disciples, heartbroken over the emptiness his death had caused, sought comfort in the belief that he still lived on.

Those who had known him in life cherished his name as the very synonym of all that was generous and good, and it required but a step to exalt him to divine honors; and so it was that Gautama Buddha became a God, and continues to be worshiped as such.

Those who knew him in life held his name in high regard as a symbol of generosity and goodness, and it took only a small step to elevate him to divine status; thus, Gautama Buddha became a God and continues to be revered as one.

For more than forty years Gautama thus dwelt among his followers, instructing them daily in the sacred law, and laying down [Pg 299]many rules for their guidance when he should be no longer with them.[299:1]

For over forty years, Gautama lived with his followers, teaching them every day about the sacred law and establishing many rules to guide them when he would no longer be with them.[Pg 299][299:1]

He lived in a style the most simple and unostentatious, bore uncomplainingly the weariness and privations incident to the many long journeys made for the propagation of the new faith; and performed countless deeds of love and mercy.

He lived in a very simple and unassuming way, endured the exhaustion and hardships that came with the many long journeys he took to spread the new faith, and did countless acts of love and kindness.

"When the time came for him to be perfected, he directed his followers no longer to remain together, but to go out in companies, and proclaim the doctrines he had taught them, found schools and monasteries, build temples, and perform acts of charity, that they might 'obtain merit,' and gain access to the blessed shade of Nigban, which he told them he was about to enter, and where they believe he has now reposed more than two thousand years."

"When it was time for him to reach enlightenment, he instructed his followers to stop staying together and to go out in groups to share the teachings he had given them, establish schools and monasteries, build temples, and do acts of charity, so they could 'gain merit' and access the peaceful state of Nirvana, which he told them he was about to enter, and where they believe he has been resting for more than two thousand years."

To the pious Buddhist it seems irreverent to speak of Gautama by his mere ordinary and human name, and he makes use therefore, of one of those numerous epithets which are used only of the Buddha, "the Enlightened One." Such are Sakya-sinha, "the Lion of the Tribe of Sakya;" Sakya-muni, "the Sakya Sage;" Sugata, "the Happy One;" Sattha, "the Teacher;" Jina, "the Conqueror;" Bhagavad, "the Blessed One;" Loka-natha, "the Lord of the World;" Sarvajna, "the Omniscient One;" Dharma-raja, "the King of Righteousness;" he is also called "the Author of Happiness," "the Possessor of All," "the Supreme Being," "the Eternal One," "the Dispeller of Pain and Trouble," "the Guardian of the Universe," "the Emblem of Mercy," "the Saviour of the World," "the Great Physician," "the God among Gods," "the Anointed" or "the Christ," "the Messiah," "the Only-Begotten," "the Heaven-Descended Mortal," "the Way of Life, and of Immortality," &c.[299:2]

To devout Buddhists, it feels disrespectful to refer to Gautama by his ordinary human name, so they use one of the many titles reserved for the Buddha, "the Enlightened One." These include Sakya-sinha, "the Lion of the Tribe of Sakya"; Sakya-muni, "the Sakya Sage"; Sugata, "the Happy One"; Sattha, "the Teacher"; Jina, "the Conqueror"; Bhagavad, "the Blessed One"; Loka-natha, "the Lord of the World"; Sarvajna, "the Omniscient One"; Dharma-raja, "the King of Righteousness." He is also called "the Author of Happiness," "the Possessor of All," "the Supreme Being," "the Eternal One," "the Dispeller of Pain and Trouble," "the Guardian of the Universe," "the Emblem of Mercy," "the Saviour of the World," "the Great Physician," "the God among Gods," "the Anointed" or "the Christ," "the Messiah," "the Only-Begotten," "the Heaven-Descended Mortal," "the Way of Life, and of Immortality," etc.[299:2]

At no time did Buddha receive his knowledge from a human [Pg 300]source, that is, from flesh and blood. His source was the power of his divine wisdom, the spiritual power of Maya, which he already possessed before his incarnation. It was by this divine power, which is also called the "Holy Ghost," that he became the Saviour, the Kung-teng, the Anointed or Messiah, to whom prophecies had pointed. Buddha was regarded as the supernatural light of the world; and this world to which he came was his own, his possession, for he is styled: "The Lord of the World."[300:1]

At no point did Buddha gain his knowledge from a human [Pg 300]source, meaning he didn’t learn it from anyone with flesh and blood. His source was the power of his divine wisdom, the spiritual force of Maya, which he already had before he was born. It was through this divine power, also known as the "Holy Ghost," that he became the Savior, the Kung-teng, the Anointed One, or the Messiah, to whom prophecies had referred. Buddha was seen as the supernatural light of the world; and this world he came to was his own, his domain, for he is called: "The Lord of the World."[300:1]

"Gautama Buddha taught that all men are brothers;[300:2] that charity ought to be extended to all, even to enemies; that men ought to love truth and hate the lie; that good works ought not be done openly, but rather in secret; that the dangers of riches are to be avoided; that man's highest aim ought to be purity in thought, word and deed, since the higher beings are pure, whose nature is akin to that of man."[300:3]

"Gautama Buddha taught that all people are brothers;[300:2] that charity should be offered to everyone, even enemies; that people should love the truth and hate lies; that good deeds should not be done for all to see, but rather in private; that the risks of wealth should be avoided; and that a person's highest goal should be purity in thought, word, and action, since higher beings are pure, and their nature is similar to that of mankind."[300:3]

"Sakya-Muni healed the sick, performed miracles and taught his doctrines to the poor. He selected his first disciples among laymen, and even two women, the mother and wife of his first convert, the sick Yasa, became his followers. He subjected himself to the religious obligations imposed by the recognized authorities, avoided strife, and illustrated his doctrines by his life."[300:4]

"Sakya-Muni healed the sick, performed miracles, and taught his teachings to the poor. He chose his first disciples from ordinary people, including two women: the mother and wife of his first follower, the sick Yasa. He followed the religious duties set by the recognized authorities, stayed away from conflict, and demonstrated his teachings through his actions." [300:4]

It is said that eighty thousand followers of Buddha went forth from Hindostan, as missionaries to other lands; and the traditions of various countries are full of legends concerning their benevolence, holiness, and miraculous power. His religion has never been propagated by the sword. It has been effected entirely by the influence of peaceable and persevering devotees.[300:5] The era of the Siamese is the death of Buddha. In Ceylon, they date from the introduction of his religion into their island. It is supposed to be more extensively adopted than any religion that ever existed. Its votaries are computed at four hundred millions; more than one-third of the whole human race.[300:6]

It’s said that eighty thousand followers of Buddha left Hindostan as missionaries to spread his teachings in other lands, and the traditions of various countries are filled with stories about their kindness, holiness, and miraculous abilities. His religion has never been spread through violence; it has grown entirely through the influence of peaceful and dedicated followers.[300:5] The Siamese era marks the death of Buddha. In Ceylon, they calculate time from the introduction of his religion to their island. It's believed to be more widely accepted than any other religion that has ever existed, with an estimated four hundred million followers—more than one-third of the entire human population.[300:6]

There is much contradiction among writers concerning the date [Pg 301]of the Buddhist religion. This confusion arises from the fact that there are several Buddhas,[301:1] objects of worship; because the word is not a name, but a title, signifying an extraordinary degree of holiness. Those who have examined the subject most deeply have generally agreed that Buddha Sakai, from whom the religion takes its name, must have been a real, historical personage, who appeared many centuries before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus.[301:2] There are many things to confirm this supposition. In some portions of India, his religion appears to have flourished for a long time side by side with that of the Brahmans. This is shown by the existence of many ancient temples, some of them cut in subterranean rock, with an immensity of labor, which it must have required a long period to accomplish. In those old temples, his statues represent him with hair knotted all over his head, which was a very ancient custom with the anchorites of Hindostan, before the practice of shaving the head was introduced among their devotees.[301:3] His religion is also mentioned in one of the very ancient epic poems of India. The severity of the persecution indicates that their numbers and influence had became formidable to the Brahmans, who had everything to fear from a sect which abolished hereditary priesthood, and allowed the holy of all castes to become teachers.[301:4]

There are many contradictions among writers regarding the date [Pg 301] of the Buddhist religion. This confusion comes from the fact that there are multiple Buddhas,[301:1] objects of worship; because the word isn't a name, but a title, which means a remarkable level of holiness. Those who have studied the topic most thoroughly generally agree that Buddha Sakai, from whom the religion gets its name, must have been a real historical figure who lived many centuries before the time specified for the birth of Christ Jesus.[301:2] Many aspects support this assumption. In some areas of India, his religion seems to have thrived alongside that of the Brahmans for a long time. This is evidenced by the presence of many ancient temples, some of which were carved into rock underground, requiring an immense amount of labor that must have taken a long time to complete. In those old temples, his statues show him with hair tied up all over his head, which was a very ancient practice among the ascetics of Hindostan, before shaving the head became a norm among their followers.[301:3] His religion is also referenced in one of the very old epic poems of India. The intensity of the persecution suggests that their numbers and influence had become threatening to the Brahmans, who had everything to lose from a sect that abolished hereditary priesthood and allowed people from all castes to become teachers.[301:4]

It may be observed that in speaking of the pre-existence of Buddha in heaven—his birth of a virgin—the songs of the angels at his birth—his recognition as a divine child—his disputation with the doctors—his temptation in the wilderness—his transfiguration on the Mount—his life of preaching and working miracles—and finally, his ascension into heaven, we referred to Prof. Samuel Beal's "History of Buddha," as one of our authorities. This work is simply a translation of the "Fo-pen-hing," made by Professor Beal from a Chinese copy, in the "Indian Office Library."

It can be noted that when discussing Buddha's existence in heaven—his virgin birth—the angels' songs at his birth—his recognition as a divine child—his debates with scholars—his temptation in the wilderness—his transfiguration on the mountain—his life of preaching and performing miracles—and finally, his ascension to heaven, we referenced Prof. Samuel Beal's "History of Buddha" as one of our sources. This work is simply a translation of the "Fo-pen-hing," done by Professor Beal from a Chinese version in the "Indian Office Library."

Now, in regard to the antiquity of this work, we will quote the words of the translator in speaking on this subject.

Now, about the age of this work, we will quote the translator's words on this topic.

First, he says:

First, he says:

"We know that the Fo-pen-hing was translated into Chinese from Sanscrit (the ancient language of Hindostan) so early as the eleventh year of the reign of Wing-ping (Ming-ti), of the Han dynasty, i. e., 69 or 70 A. D. We may, therefore, safely suppose that the original work was in circulation in India for some time previous to this date."[302:1]

"We know that the Fo-pen-hing was translated into Chinese from Sanscrit (the ancient language of Hindostan) as early as the eleventh year of Wing-ping's reign (Ming-ti) of the Han dynasty, i. e., 69 or 70 A. D. So, we can safely assume that the original work was in circulation in India for some time before this date."[302:1]

Again, he says:

Again, he says:

"There can be no doubt that the present work (i. e. the Fo-pen-hing, or Hist. of Buddha) contains as a woof (so to speak) some of the earliest verses (Gâthas) in which the History of Buddha was sung, long before the work itself was penned.

"There can be no doubt that the current work (i. e. the Fo-pen-hing, or History of Buddha) contains, in a way, some of the earliest verses (Gâthas) that tell the story of Buddha, long before the work itself was written."

"These Gâthas were evidently composed in different Prakrit forms (during a period of disintegration) before the more modern type of Sanscrit was fixed by the rules of Panini, and the popular epics of the Mâhabharata and the Ramâyana."[302:2]

"These Gâthas were clearly written in various Prakrit forms (during a time of decline) before the more standard version of Sanskrit was established by Panini's rules, and before the popular epics of the Mâhabharata and the Ramâyana were created."[302:2]

Again, in speaking of the points of resemblance in the history of Buddha and Jesus, he says:

Again, when discussing the similarities in the lives of Buddha and Jesus, he says:

"These points of agreement with the Gospel narrative naturally arouse curiosity and require explanation. If we could prove that they (the legends related of Buddha) were unknown in the East for some centuries after Christ, the explanation would be easy. But all the evidence we have goes to prove the contrary.

"These points of agreement with the Gospel story naturally spark curiosity and need explanation. If we could show that these (the legends related of Buddha) were unknown in the East for a few centuries after Christ, the explanation would be straightforward. But all the evidence we have suggests the opposite."

"It would be a natural inference that many of the events in the legend of Buddha were borrowed from the Apocryphal Gospels, if we were quite certain that these Apocryphal Gospels had not borrowed from it. How then may we explain the matter? It would be better at once to say that in our present state of knowledge there is no complete explanation to offer."[302:3]

"It's reasonable to think that many events in the Buddha legend were taken from the Apocryphal Gospels, if we were sure these Gospels hadn't borrowed from it. So how can we explain this? It might be best to say that with what we currently know, we don't have a full explanation to provide."[302:3]

There certainly is no "complete explanation" to be offered by one who attempts to uphold the historical accuracy of the New Testament. The "Devil" and "Type" theories having vanished, like all theories built on sand, nothing now remains for the honest man to do but acknowledge the truth, which is, that the history of Jesus of Nazareth as related in the books of the New Testament, is simply a copy of that of Buddha, with a mixture of mythology borrowed from other nations. Ernest de Bunsen almost acknowledges this when he says:

There definitely isn't a "complete explanation" that someone trying to support the historical accuracy of the New Testament can provide. The "Devil" and "Type" theories have disappeared, just like all theories based on weak foundations, so the only honest thing for someone to do now is to accept the truth, which is, that the history of Jesus of Nazareth as described in the books of the New Testament is basically a copy of that of Buddha, mixed with mythology taken from other cultures. Ernest de Bunsen nearly admits this when he says:

"With the remarkable exception of the death of Jesus on the cross, and of the doctrine of atonement by vicarious suffering, which is absolutely excluded by Buddhism, the most ancient of the Buddhistic records known to us contain statements about the life and the doctrines of Gautama Buddha which correspond in a remarkable manner, and impossibly by mere chance, with the traditions recorded in the Gospels about the life and doctrines of Jesus Christ. It is still more strange that these Buddhistic legends about Gautama as the Angel-Messiah refer to a doctrine which we find only in the Epistles of Paul and in the [Pg 303]fourth Gospel. This can be explained by the assumption of a common source of revelation; but then the serious question must be considered, why the doctrine of the Angel-Messiah, supposing it to have been revealed, and which we find in the East and in the West, is not contained in any of the Scriptures of the Old Testament which can possibly have been written before the Babylonian Captivity, nor in the first three Gospels. Can the systematic keeping-back of essential truth be attributed to God or to man?"[303:1]

"With the notable exception of Jesus’ death on the cross and the idea of atonement through vicarious suffering, which Buddhism completely rejects, the earliest Buddhist texts we have contain details about the life and teachings of Gautama Buddha that surprisingly align, and couldn’t possibly be mere coincidence, with the accounts in the Gospels about Jesus Christ. It’s even more unusual that these Buddhist stories about Gautama as the Angel-Messiah pertain to a belief we only find in the letters of Paul and in the [Pg 303]fourth Gospel. This could be explained by the idea of a shared source of revelation; however, it raises a serious question about why the doctrine of the Angel-Messiah, if it was indeed revealed, and which appears in both the East and the West, is absent from any Old Testament writings that could have been composed before the Babylonian Exile, as well as from the first three Gospels. Can the deliberate withholding of essential truth be attributed to God or to man?"[303:1]

Beside the work referred to above as being translated by Prof. Beal, there is another copy originally composed in verse. This was translated by the learned Fonceau, who gives it an antiquity of two thousand years, "although the original treatise must be attributed to an earlier date."[303:2]

Beside the work mentioned earlier that was translated by Prof. Beal, there's another version originally written in verse. This was translated by the knowledgeable Fonceau, who indicates it’s about two thousand years old, "although the original text should be considered even older."[303:2]

In regard to the teachings of Buddha, which correspond so strikingly with those of Jesus, Prof. Rhys Davids, says:

In relation to Buddha's teachings, which align so closely with those of Jesus, Prof. Rhys Davids says:

"With regard to Gautama's teaching we have more reliable authority than we have with regard to his life. It is true that none of the books of the Three Pitakas can at present be satisfactorily traced back before the Council of Asoka, held at Patna, about 250 B. C., that is to say, at least one hundred and thirty years after the death of the teacher; but they undoubtedly contain a great deal of much older matter."[303:3]

"Regarding Gautama's teachings, we have more reliable sources than we do about his life. It's true that none of the texts from the Three Pitakas can currently be accurately traced back before the Council of Asoka, which took place in Patna around 250 BCE, meaning at least one hundred thirty years after the teacher's death; however, they certainly include a lot of much older content."[303:3]

Prof. Max Müller says:

Prof. Max Müller says:

"Between the language of Buddha and his disciples, and the language of Christ and his apostles, there are strange coincidences. Even some of the Buddhist legends and parables sound as if taken from the New Testament; though we know that many of them existed before the beginning of the Christian Era."[303:4]

"Between the language of Buddha and his followers, and the language of Christ and his apostles, there are odd similarities. Some of the Buddhist stories and parables even sound like they were taken from the New Testament; though we know that many of them existed before the start of the Christian Era."[303:4]

Just as many of the myths related of the Hindoo Saviour Crishna were previously current regarding some of the Vedic gods, so likewise, many of the myths previously current regarding the god Sumana, worshiped both on Adam's peak, and at the cave of Dambulla, were added to the Buddha myth.[303:5] Much of the legend which was transferred to the Buddha, had previously existed, and had clustered around the idea of a Chakrawarti.[303:6] Thus we see that the legend of Christ Buddha, as with the legend of Christ Jesus, existed before his time.[303:7]

Just like many of the myths about the Hindu Savior Krishna were already popular regarding some of the Vedic gods, many of the myths about the god Sumana, worshiped both on Adam's Peak and at the cave of Dambulla, were also incorporated into the Buddha myth.[303:5] A lot of the legend that was transferred to the Buddha had existed before and revolved around the concept of a Chakrawarti.[303:6] Therefore, we can see that the legend of Christ Buddha, just like the legend of Christ Jesus, existed prior to his time.[303:7]

We have established the fact then—and no man can produce better authorities—that Buddha and Buddhism, which correspond in such a remarkable manner with Jesus and Christianity, were long anterior to the Christian era. Now, as Ernest de Bunsen says, this remarkable similarity in the histories of the founders and their religion, could not possibly happen by chance.

We have established the fact then—and no one can provide better sources—that Buddha and Buddhism, which align so closely with Jesus and Christianity, existed long before the Christian era. Now, as Ernest de Bunsen states, this notable similarity in the stories of the founders and their religions couldn’t have happened by coincidence.

Whenever two religious or legendary histories of mythological personages resemble each other so completely as do the histories and teachings of Buddha and Jesus, the older must be the parent, and the younger the child. We must therefore conclude that, since the history of Buddha and Buddhism is very much older than that of Jesus and Christianity, the Christians are incontestably either sectarians or plagiarists of the religion of the Buddhists.

Whenever two religious or legendary accounts of mythological figures are so similar, like the stories and teachings of Buddha and Jesus, the older one must be the original and the younger one the derivative. We must conclude that since the history of Buddha and Buddhism predates that of Jesus and Christianity, Christians are undeniably either sectarians or plagiarists of the religion of the Buddhists.


FOOTNOTES:

[289:1] Maya, and Mary, as we have already seen, are one and the same name.

[289:1] Maya and Mary, as we've already established, are actually the same name.

[289:2] See chap. xii. Buddha is considered to be an incarnation of Vishnu, although he preached against the doctrines of the Brahmans. The adoption of Buddha as an incarnation of Vishnu was really owning to the desire of the Brahmans to effect a compromise with Buddhism. (See Williams' Hinduism, pp. 82 and 108.)

[289:2] See chap. xii. Buddha is seen as an incarnation of Vishnu, even though he taught against the beliefs of the Brahmins. The acceptance of Buddha as an incarnation of Vishnu was mainly due to the Brahmins' desire to reach a compromise with Buddhism. (See Williams' Hinduism, pp. 82 and 108.)

"Buddha was brought forth not from the matrix, but from the right side, of a virgin." (De Guignes: Hist. des Huns, tom. i. p. 224.)

"Buddha was not born from the womb, but from the right side of a virgin." (De Guignes: Hist. des Huns, tom. i. p. 224.)

"Some of the (Christian) heretics maintained that Christ was born from the side of his mother." (Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157.)

"Some of the (Christian) heretics believed that Christ was born from the side of his mother." (Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 157.)

"In the eyes of the Buddhists, this personage is sometimes a man and sometimes a god, or rather both one and the other, a divine incarnation, a man-god; who came into the world to enlighten men, to redeem them, and to indicate to them the way of safety. This idea of redemption by a divine incarnation is so general and popular among the Buddhists, that during our travels in Upper Asia, we everywhere found it expressed in a neat formula. If we addressed to a Mongol or Thibetan the question, 'Who is Buddha?' he would immediately reply, 'The Saviour of Men.'" (M. L'Abbé Huc: Travels, vol. i. p. 326.)

"In the eyes of Buddhists, this figure is sometimes seen as a man and sometimes as a god, or really as both—a divine incarnation, a man-god. He came into the world to enlighten people, to redeem them, and to show them the way to safety. This idea of redemption through a divine incarnation is so widespread and popular among Buddhists that during our travels in Upper Asia, we found it expressed in a simple phrase everywhere we went. If we asked a Mongol or Tibetan, 'Who is Buddha?' they would instantly respond, 'The Saviour of Men.'" (M. L'Abbé Huc: Travels, vol. i. p. 326.)

"The miraculous birth of Buddha, his life and instructions, contain a great number of the moral and dogmatic truths professed in Christianity." (Ibid. p. 327.)

"The miraculous birth of Buddha, his life and teachings, includes many of the moral and doctrinal truths taught in Christianity." (Ibid. p. 327.)

"He in mercy left paradise, and came down to earth because he was filled with compassion for the sins and misery of mankind. He sought to lead them into better paths, and took their sufferings upon himself, that he might expiate their crimes, and mitigate the punishment they must otherwise inevitably undergo." (L. Maria Child.)

"He compassionately left paradise and came down to earth because he cared about the sins and suffering of humanity. He aimed to guide them towards better paths and took on their pain to atone for their wrongs and reduce the punishment they would otherwise face." (L. Maria Child.)

[289:3] Matt. ch. i.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. ch. 1.

[289:4] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 10, 25 and 44. Also, ch. xiii. this work.

[289:4] Check out Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pages 10, 25, and 44. Also, ch. xiii. this work.

[290:1] "As a spirit in the fourth heaven he resolves to give up all that glory in order to be born in the world for the purpose of rescuing all men from their misery and every future consequence of it: he vows to deliver all men who are left as it were without a Saviour." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 20.)

[290:1] "As a spirit in the fourth heaven, he decides to give up all that glory to be born in the world with the goal of saving all people from their suffering and any future repercussions of it: he promises to rescue everyone who is, in a sense, left without a Saviour." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 20.)

[290:2] See King's Gnostics, p. 168, and Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, p. 144.

[290:2] Check out King's Gnostics, page 168, and Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, page 144.

[290:3] See chap. xii. note 2, page 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter 12. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, p. 117.

"On a painted glass of the sixteenth century, found in the church of Jouy, a little village in France, the Virgin is represented standing, her hands clasped in prayer, and the naked body of the child in the same attitude appears upon her stomach, apparently supposed to be seen through the garments and body of the mother. M. Drydon saw at Lyons a Salutation painted on shutters, in which the two infants (Jesus and John) likewise depicted on their mothers' stomachs, were also saluting each other. This precisely corresponds to Buddhist accounts of the Boddhisattvas ante-natal proceedings." (Viscount Amberly: Analysis of Relig. Belief, p. 224, note.)

"On a painted glass from the sixteenth century, found in the church of Jouy, a small village in France, the Virgin is shown standing with her hands clasped in prayer, and the naked body of the child in the same position appears on her stomach, seemingly visible through her clothing and body. M. Drydon saw in Lyons a painting on shutters showing the Salutation, where the two infants (Jesus and John) are similarly depicted on their mothers' stomachs, greeting each other. This closely aligns with Buddhist accounts of the Bodhisattvas' prenatal experiences." (Viscount Amberly: Analysis of Relig. Belief, p. 224, note.)

[290:4] See chap. xiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapter 13.

[290:5] Matt. ii. 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:1-2.

[290:6] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. x.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. x.

[290:7] We show, in our chapter on "The Birth-Day of Christ Jesus," that this was not the case. This day was adopted by his followers long after his death.

[290:7] In our chapter titled "The Birth-Day of Christ Jesus," we demonstrate that this wasn't true. His followers chose this day long after he died.

[290:8] "Devas," i. e., angels.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Angels."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[290:10] Luke, ii. 13, 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:13-14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[290:12] Matt. ii. 1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[290:14] Matt. ii. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:11.

[290:15] See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, pp. 145, 146.

[290:15] See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, pp. 145, 146.

[290:16] Gospel of Infancy, Apoc., i. 3. No sooner was Apollo born than he spoke to his virgin-mother, declaring that he should teach to men the councils of his heavenly father Zeus. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 22.) Hermes spoke to his mother as soon as he was born, and, according to Jewish tradition, so did Moses. (See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, p. 145.)

[290:16] Gospel of Infancy, Apoc., i. 3. As soon as Apollo was born, he talked to his virgin mother, saying that he would teach people the plans of his heavenly father Zeus. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 22.) Hermes also spoke to his mother right after he was born, and, according to Jewish tradition, Moses did the same. (See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism, p. 145.)

[291:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 103, 104.

[291:1] See Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 103, 104.

[291:2] See Matt. ii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matt. 2:1.

[291:3] That is, provided he was the expected Messiah, who was to be a mighty prince and warrior, and who was to rule his people Israel.

[291:3] In other words, if he was the anticipated Messiah, meant to be a powerful leader and fighter, who would govern his people, Israel.

[291:4] See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism; Bunsen's Angel-Messiah; Beal's Hist. Buddha, and other works on Buddhism.

[291:4] See Hardy's Manual of Buddhism; Bunsen's Angel-Messiah; Beal's Hist. Buddha, and other works on Buddhism.

This was a common myth. For instance: A Brahman called Dashthaka, a "heaven descended mortal," after his birth, without any human instruction whatever, was able thoroughly to explain the four Vedas, the collective body of the sacred writings of the Hindoos, which were considered as directly revealed by Brahma. (See Beal's Hist. Buddha, p. 48.)

This was a common myth. For example: A Brahmin named Dashthaka, a "heaven-sent human," after being born, without any human guidance at all, was able to fully explain the four Vedas, the complete set of sacred texts of the Hindus, which were believed to be directly revealed by Brahma. (See Beal's Hist. Buddha, p. 48.)

Confucius, the miraculous-born Chinese sage, was a wonderful child. At the age of seven he went to a public school, the superior of which was a person of eminent wisdom and piety. The faculty with which Confucius imbibed the lessons of his master, the ascendency which he acquired amongst his fellow pupils, and the superiority of his genius and capacity, raised universal admiration. He appeared to acquire knowledge intuitively, and his mother found it superfluous to teach him what "heaven had already engraven upon his heart." (See Thornton's Hist. China, vol. i. p. 153.)

Confucius, the amazingly gifted Chinese sage, was an extraordinary child. At seven, he started attending a public school run by a highly wise and devout person. Confucius absorbed his teacher's lessons effortlessly, earned the respect of his classmates, and showcased remarkable talent and ability, which drew widespread admiration. It seemed like he grasped knowledge instinctively, and his mother thought it was unnecessary to teach him what "heaven had already inscribed on his heart." (See Thornton's Hist. China, vol. i. p. 153.)

[291:5] See Infancy, Apoc., xx. 11, and Luke, ii. 46, 47.

[291:5] See Infancy, Apoc., xx. 11, and Luke, ii. 46, 47.

[291:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 37, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 67-69.

[291:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 37, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, pp. 67-69.

[291:7] See Infancy, Apoc., xxi. 1, 2, and Luke, ii. 41-48.

[291:7] See Infancy, Apoc., xxi. 1, 2, and Luke, ii. 41-48.

[291:8] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 37, and Beal: Hist. Bud. 67-69.

[291:8] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 37, and Beal: Hist. Bud. 67-69.

[291:9] Nicodemus, Apoc., ch. i. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nicodemus, Apoc., ch. 1. 20.

[292:1] R. Spence Hardy, in Manual of Buddhism.

[292:1] R. Spence Hardy, in Manual of Buddhism.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:3] "Mara" is the "Author of Evil," the "King of Death," the "God of the World of Pleasure," &c., i. e., the Devil. (See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 36.)

[292:3] "Mara" is the "Author of Evil," the "King of Death," the "God of the World of Pleasure," etc., i.e., the Devil. (See Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 36.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:5] Matt. iv. 1-18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:1-18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:7] Matt. iv. 8-19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:8-19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:9] Luke, iv. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 4:8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:11] Matt. iv. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[292:13] Matt. iv. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:2.

[292:14] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 45.

[292:15] Matt. iii. 13-17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 3:13-17.

[292:16] Matt. xvii. 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 17:1-2.

[293:1] This has evidently an allusion to the Trinity. Buddha, as an incarnation of Vishnu, would be one god and yet three, three gods and yet one. (See the chapter on the Trinity.)

[293:1] This clearly refers to the Trinity. Buddha, seen as an incarnation of Vishnu, represents one god that is also three, three gods that are also one. (See the chapter on the Trinity.)

[293:2] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 45, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 177.

[293:2] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 45, and Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 177.

Iamblichus, the great Neo-Platonic mystic, was at one time transfigured. According to the report of his servants, while in prayer to the gods, his body and clothes were changed to a beautiful gold color, but after he ceased from prayer, his body became as before. He then returned to the society of his followers. (Primitive Culture, i. 136, 137.)

Iamblichus, the great Neo-Platonic mystic, was once transfigured. According to his servants, while he was praying to the gods, his body and clothes transformed into a beautiful gold color, but once he stopped praying, his body returned to its original state. He then went back to his group of followers. (Primitive Culture, i. 136, 137.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[293:4] See that recorded in Matt. viii. 28-34.

[293:4] Refer to what is written in Matt. 8:28-34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[293:6] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

[293:7] See Matt. xxviii. John, xx.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matthew 28. John 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[293:9] See Acts, i. 9-12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Acts 1:9-12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[293:13] Matt. xvi. 27; John, v. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 16:27; John 5:22.

[293:14] "Buddha, the Angel-Messiah, was regarded as the divinely chosen and incarnate messenger, the vicar of God, and God himself on earth." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 33. See also, our chap. xxvi.)

[293:14] "Buddha, the Angel-Messiah, was seen as the divinely selected and embodied messenger, the representative of God, and God himself on earth." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 33. See also, our chap. xxvi.)

[293:15] Rev. i. 8; xxii. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 1:8; 22:13.

[293:16] John, i. 1. Titus, ii. 13. Romans, ix. 5. Acts, vii. 59, 60.

[293:16] John, 1:1. Titus, 2:13. Romans, 9:5. Acts, 7:59, 60.

[293:17] Müller: Hist. Sanscrit Literature, p. 80.

[293:17] Müller: History of Sanskrit Literature, p. 80.

[293:18] This is according to Christian dogma:

[293:18] This is based on Christian beliefs:

"Jesus paid it all," All credit goes to him,
Nothing, whether big or small,
"Still something for me to do."

[293:19] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 28.

[293:19] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 28.

[293:20] "Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your father which is in heaven." (Matt. vi. 1.)

[293:20] "Be careful not to perform your acts of charity in front of others to be noticed by them; otherwise, you won't have any reward from your Father in heaven." (Matt. vi. 1.)

[293:21] "Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed." (James, v. 16.)

[293:21] "Admit your mistakes to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed." (James, v. 16.)

[294:1] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. x. and 39.

[294:1] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. x. and 39.

[294:2] "That was the true light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." (John, i. 9.)

[294:2] "That was the genuine light that shines on everyone who enters the world." (John, i. 9.)

[294:3] Matt. iv. 1; Mark, i. 13; Luke, iv. 2.

[294:3] Matt. 4:1; Mark 1:13; Luke 4:2.

[294:4] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 140.

[294:4] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 140.

[294:5] Matt. v. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 5:17.

[294:6] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 243. See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 47, 48, and Amberly's Analysis, p. 285.

[294:6] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 243. See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, pp. 47, 48, and Amberly's Analysis, p. 285.

[294:7] John, iv. 1-11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 4:1-11.

Just as the Samaritan woman wondered that Jesus, a Jew, should ask drink of her, one of a nation with whom the Jews had no dealings, so this young Matangi warned Ananda of her caste, which rendered it unlawful for her to approach a monk. And as Jesus continued, nevertheless, to converse with the woman, so Ananda did not shrink from this outcast damsel. And as the disciples "marvelled" that Jesus should have conversed with this member of a despised race, so the respectable Brahmans and householders who adhered to Brahmanism were scandalized to learn that the young Matangi had been admitted to the order of mendicants.

Just as the Samaritan woman was surprised that Jesus, a Jew, would ask her, someone from a group that Jews typically avoided, for a drink, this young Matangi reminded Ananda of her caste, which made it inappropriate for her to approach a monk. And just like Jesus continued to talk to the woman, Ananda didn’t shy away from this marginalized young woman. And just as the disciples were "amazed" that Jesus spoke with someone from a condemned group, the respectable Brahmans and householders who followed Brahmanism were shocked to find out that the young Matangi had been accepted into the order of monks.

[294:8] Müller: Religion of Science, p. 249.

[294:8] Müller: Religion of Science, p. 249.

[294:9] Matt. v. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 5:44.

[294:10] Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 6.

[294:11] See Matt. iv. 13-25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matt. 4:13-25.

[294:12] "And there followed him great multitudes of people." (Matt. iv. 25.)

[294:12] "And huge crowds of people followed him." (Matt. iv. 25.)

[294:13] Hardy: Eastern Monachism, pp. 6 and 62 et seq.

[294:13] Hardy: Eastern Monachism, pp. 6 and 62 et seq.

While at Rajageiha Buddha called together his followers and addressed them at some length on the means requisite for Buddhist salvation. This sermon was summed up in the celebrated verse:

While at Rajageiha, Buddha gathered his followers and spoke to them for a while about what is needed for Buddhist salvation. This sermon was summarized in the famous verse:

"To stop all sin,
To gain virtue,
To cleanse your heart—
This is the religion of the Buddhas.

(Rhys David's Buddha, p. 62.)

(Rhys David's Buddha, p. 62.)

[294:14] See Matt. viii. 19, 20; xvi. 25-28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matt. 8:19, 20; 16:25-28.

[295:1] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 27.

[295:1] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 27.

[295:2] Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 230.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 230.

"Gautama Buddha is said to have announced to his disciples that the time of his departure had come: 'Arise, let us go hence, my time is come.' Turned toward the East and with folded arms he prayed to the highest spirit who inhabits the region of purest light, to Maha-Brahma, to the king in heaven, to Devaraja, who from his throne looked down on Gautama, and appeared to him in a self-chosen personality." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah. Compare with Matt. xxvi. 36-47.)

"Gautama Buddha reportedly told his disciples that it was time for him to leave: 'Get up, let's go, my time has come.' Facing the East and with his arms crossed, he prayed to the highest spirit residing in the purest light, to Maha-Brahma, the king in heaven, to Devaraja, who looked down on Gautama from his throne and appeared to him in a form he chose himself." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah. Compare with Matt. xxvi. 36-47.)

[295:3] "Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee." (Matt. xii. 38.)

[295:3] "Then some of the scribes and Pharisees replied, saying, Teacher, we want to see a sign from you." (Matt. xii. 38.)

[295:4] See Matt. xxiv; Mark, viii. 31; Luke, ix. 18.

[295:4] See Matt. 24; Mark, 8:31; Luke, 9:18.

[295:5] Mark, xxviii. 18-20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark, 28:18-20.

Buddha at one time said to his disciples: "Go ye now, and preach the most excellent law, expounding every point thereof, and unfolding it with care and attention in all its bearings and particulars. Explain the beginning, the middle, and the end of the law, to all men without exception; let everything respecting it be made publicly known and brought to the broad daylight." (Rhys David's Buddhism, p. 55, 56.)

Buddha once said to his disciples: "Now go out and share the most excellent teachings, explaining every aspect carefully and thoroughly. Make sure to cover the beginning, the middle, and the end of the teachings to everyone, without exception; let all information about it be made public and brought into the light." (Rhys David's Buddhism, p. 55, 56.)

When Buddha, just before his death, took his last formal farewell of his assembled followers, he said unto them: "Oh mendicants, thoroughly learn, and practice, and perfect, and spread abroad the law thought out and revealed by me, in order that this religion of mine may last long, and be perpetuated for the good and happiness of the great multitudes, out of pity for the world, to the advantage and prosperity of gods and men." (Ibid. p. 172.)

When Buddha, right before he died, said his last goodbye to his gathered followers, he told them: "Oh monks, fully understand, practice, perfect, and share the teachings I've thought out and revealed, so that my religion may endure and benefit the many, out of compassion for the world, for the well-being and prosperity of both gods and humans." (Ibid. p. 172.)

[295:6] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 244.

[295:6] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 244.

[295:7] Matt. xix. 16-21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 19:16-21.

[295:8] Matt. vi. 19, 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 6:19, 20.

[296:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. x, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. x, note.

[296:2] Matt. iv. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:17.

[296:3] i. e., to establish the dominion of religion. (See Beal: p. 244, note.)

[296:3] i. e., to establish the control of religion. (See Beal: p. 244, note.)

[296:4] The Jerusalem, the Rome, or the Mecca of India.

[296:4] The Jerusalem, the Rome, or the Mecca of India.

This celebrated city of Benares, which has a population of 200,000, out of which at least 25,000 are Brahmans, was probably one of the first to acquire a fame for sanctity, and it has always maintained its reputation as the most sacred spot in all India. Here, in this fortress of Hindooism, Brahmanism displays itself in all its plentitude and power. Here the degrading effect of idolatry is visibly demonstrated as it is nowhere else except in the extreme south of India. Here, temples, idols, and symbols, sacred wells, springs, and pools, are multiplied beyond all calculation. Here every particle of ground is believed to be hallowed, and the very air holy. The number of temples is at least two thousand, not counting innumerable smaller shrines. In the principal temple of Siva, called Visvesvara, are collected in one spot several thousand idols and symbols, the whole number scattered throughout the city, being, it is thought, at least half a million.

This famous city of Benares, which has a population of 200,000, including at least 25,000 Brahmans, was likely one of the first to gain a reputation for holiness, and it has consistently been regarded as the most sacred place in all of India. Here, in this stronghold of Hinduism, Brahmanism shows itself in all its abundance and influence. The negative impact of idolatry is clearly seen here as nowhere else, except perhaps in the far south of India. Temples, idols, and symbols, along with sacred wells, springs, and pools, are countless. Every inch of ground is considered sacred, and the very air is deemed holy. The number of temples is at least two thousand, not counting countless smaller shrines. In the main temple of Siva, known as Visvesvara, several thousand idols and symbols are gathered in one place, with the total spread throughout the city thought to be at least half a million.

Benares, indeed, must always be regarded as the Hindoo's Jerusalem. The desire of a pious man's life is to accomplish at least one pilgrimage to what he regards as a portion of heaven let down upon earth; and if he can die within the holy circuit of the Pancakosi stretching with a radius of ten miles around the city—nay, if any human being die there, be he Asiatic or European—no previously incurred guilt, however heinous, can prevent his attainment of celestial bliss.

Benares should always be seen as the Hindu's Jerusalem. A devout person's goal in life is to make at least one pilgrimage to what they believe is a piece of heaven brought down to earth. If someone dies within the sacred area of the Pancakosi, which has a radius of ten miles around the city—indeed, if anyone dies there, whether Asian or European—no past sins, no matter how serious, can stop them from achieving eternal happiness.

[296:5] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 245.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 245.

[296:6] Matt. iv. 13-17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 4:13-17.

[296:7] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. 11.

[296:8] John, i. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:17.

[296:9] Luke, xxi. 32, 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 21:32-33.

[296:10] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 228.

[296:10] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 228.

[296:11] Matt. v. 27, 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 5:27-28.

On one occasion Buddha preached a sermon on the five senses and the heart (which he regarded as a sixth organ of sense), which pertained to guarding against the passion of lust. Rhys Davids, who, in speaking of this sermon, says: "One may pause and wonder at finding such a sermon preached so early in the history of the world—more than 400 years before the rise of Christianity—and among a people who have long been thought peculiarly idolatrous and sensual." (Buddhism, p. 60.)

On one occasion, Buddha delivered a sermon about the five senses and the heart (which he considered a sixth sense), focusing on how to guard against the desire of lust. Rhys Davids comments on this sermon, saying: "One may pause and wonder at finding such a sermon preached so early in the history of the world—more than 400 years before the rise of Christianity—and among a people who have long been thought to be particularly idolatrous and sensual." (Buddhism, p. 60.)

[297:1] Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 138.

[297:2] I. Corinth. vii. 1-7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. Corinth. 7:1-7.

[297:3] Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 103.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 103.

[297:4] John, ix. 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 9:1-2.

This is the doctrine of transmigration clearly taught. If this man was born blind, as punishment for some sin committed by him, this sin must have been committed in some former birth.

This is the doctrine of transmigration clearly taught. If this man was born blind, as punishment for some sin he committed, then this sin must have been committed in some previous life.

[297:5] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 181.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 181.

[297:6] See the story of his conversation with the woman of Samaria. (John, iv. 1.) And with the woman who was cured of the "bloody issue." (Matt. ix. 20.)

[297:6] Check out the story of his chat with the Samaritan woman. (John, iv. 1.) And with the woman who was healed from the "bleeding issue." (Matt. ix. 20.)

[297:7] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 245.

[297:7] Müller: Science of Religion, p. 245.

[297:8] Matt. v. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 5:29.

[297:9] Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 134.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Buddhist Legends, p. 134.

[297:10] Matt. xxi. 1-9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 21:1-9.

Bacchus rode in a triumphal procession, on approaching the city of Thebes. "Pantheus, the king, who had no respect for the new worship (instituted by Bacchus) forbade its rites to be performed. But when it was known that Bacchus was advancing, men and women, but chiefly the latter, young and old, poured forth to meet him and to join his triumphal march. . . . It was in vain Pantheus remonstrated, commanded and threatened. 'Go,' said he to his attendants, 'seize this vagabond leader of the rout and bring him to me. I will soon make him confess his false claim of heavenly parentage and renounce his counterfeit worship.'" (Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 222. Compare with Matt. xxvi.; Luke, xxii.; John xviii.)

Bacchus rode in a triumphant procession as he approached the city of Thebes. "Pantheus, the king, who disrespected the new worship established by Bacchus, forbade its ceremonies. But when word got out that Bacchus was coming, men and women, especially women, young and old, rushed out to meet him and join his grand march. . . . Pantheus’s protests, orders, and threats were useless. 'Go,' he told his servants, 'capture this wandering leader of the crowd and bring him to me. I’ll make him admit his false claim of divine parentage and give up his fake worship.'" (Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 222. Compare with Matt. xxvi.; Luke, xxii.; John xviii.)

[297:11] "There are few names among the men of the West that stand forth as saliently as Gotama Buddha, in the annals of the East. In little more than two centuries from his decease the system he established had spread throughout the whole of India, overcoming opposition the most formidable, and binding together the most discordant elements; and at the present moment Buddhism is the prevailing religion, under various modifications, of Tibet, Nepal, Siam, Burma, Japan, and South Ceylon; and in China it has a position of at least equal prominence with its two great rivals, Confucianism and Taouism. A long time its influence extended throughout nearly three-fourths of Asia; from the steppes of Tartary to the palm groves of Ceylon, and from the vale of Cashmere to the isles of Japan." (R. Spence Hardy: Buddhist Leg. p. xi.)

[297:11] "There are few names among the people of the West that stand out as clearly as Gotama Buddha in the history of the East. In just over two centuries after his death, the system he created had spread across all of India, overcoming significant opposition and uniting diverse groups; today, Buddhism is the dominant religion, in various forms, in Tibet, Nepal, Thailand, Myanmar, Japan, and southern Sri Lanka. In China, it holds a position that is at least as prominent as its two main rivals, Confucianism and Taoism. For a long time, its influence reached almost three-fourths of Asia; from the steppes of Mongolia to the palm groves of Sri Lanka, and from the valleys of Kashmir to the islands of Japan." (R. Spence Hardy: Buddhist Leg. p. xi.)

[298:1] "Gautama was very early regarded as omniscient, and absolutely sinless. His perfect wisdom is declared by the ancient epithet of Samma-sambuddha, 'the Completely Enlightened One;' found at the commencement of every Pali text; and at the present day, in Ceylon, the usual way in which Gautama is styled is Sarwajnan-wahanse,' the Venerable Omniscient One.' From his perfect wisdom, according to Buddhist belief, his sinlessness would follow as a matter of course. He was the first and the greatest of the Arahats. As a consequence of this doctrine the belief soon sprang up that he could not have been, that he was not, born as ordinary men are; that he had no earthly father; that he descended of his own accord into his mother's womb from his throne in heaven; and that he gave unmistakable signs, immediately after his birth of his high character and of his future greatness." (Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 162.)

[298:1] "Gautama was very early seen as all-knowing and completely sinless. His perfect wisdom is highlighted by the ancient title Samma-sambuddha, 'the Completely Enlightened One,' which appears at the start of every Pali text; today in Ceylon, Gautama is typically referred to as Sarwajnan-wahanse, 'the Venerable Omniscient One.' According to Buddhist belief, his sinlessness naturally follows from his perfect wisdom. He was the first and the greatest of the Arahats. Because of this belief, the idea quickly emerged that he could not have been born like ordinary people; that he had no earthly father; that he descended on his own into his mother's womb from his throne in heaven; and that he showed clear signs of his noble character and future greatness immediately after his birth." (Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 162.)

[299:1] Gautama Buddha left behind him no written works, but the Buddhists believe that he composed works which his immediate disciples learned by heart in his life-time, and which were handed down by memory in their original state until they were committed to writing. This is not impossible: it is known that the Vedas were handed down in this manner for many hundreds of years, and none would now dispute the enormous powers of memory to which Indian priests and monks attained, when written books were not invented, or only used as helps to memory. Even though they are well acquainted with writing, the monks in Ceylon do not use books in their religions services, but, repeat, for instance, the whole of the Patimokkha on Uposatha (Sabbath) days by heart. (See Rhys Davids' Buddhism, pp. 9, 10.)

[299:1] Gautama Buddha didn't leave behind any written works, but Buddhists believe he created texts that his closest disciples memorized during his lifetime, passing them down from memory until they were eventually written down. This isn't impossible: we know that the Vedas were transmitted this way for many centuries, and no one now doubts the extraordinary memory skills that Indian priests and monks developed when written texts weren't available, or were only used as memory aids. Even though they are familiar with writing, monks in Ceylon don’t use books in their religious services; instead, they recite the entire Patimokkha from memory on Uposatha (Sabbath) days. (See Rhys Davids' Buddhism, pp. 9, 10.)

[299:2] Compare this with the names, titles, and characters given to Jesus. He is called the "Deliverer," (Acts, vii. 35); the "First Begotten" (Rev. i. 5); "God blessed forever" (Rom. ix. 5); the "Holy One" (Luke, iv. 34; Acts, iii. 14); the "King Everlasting" (Luke, i. 33); "King of Kings" (Rev. xvii. 14); "Lamb of God" (John, i. 29, 36); "Lord of Glory" (I. Cor. ii. 8); "Lord of Lords" (Rev. xvii. 14); "Lion of the tribe of Judah" (Rev. v. 5); "Maker and Preserver of all things" (John, i. 3, 10; I. Cor. viii. 6; Col. i. 16); "Prince of Peace" (Isai. ix. 6); "Redeemer," "Saviour," "Mediator," "Word," &c., &c.

[299:2] Compare this with the names, titles, and characteristics given to Jesus. He is referred to as the "Deliverer" (Acts 7:35); the "First Begotten" (Rev. 1:5); "God blessed forever" (Rom. 9:5); the "Holy One" (Luke 4:34; Acts 3:14); the "King Everlasting" (Luke 1:33); "King of Kings" (Rev. 17:14); "Lamb of God" (John 1:29, 36); "Lord of Glory" (1 Cor. 2:8); "Lord of Lords" (Rev. 17:14); "Lion of the Tribe of Judah" (Rev. 5:5); "Maker and Preserver of all things" (John 1:3, 10; 1 Cor. 8:6; Col. 1:16); "Prince of Peace" (Isa 9:6); "Redeemer," "Savior," "Mediator," "Word," etc.

[300:1] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 41.

[300:2] "He joined to his gifts as a thinker a prophetic ardor and missionary zeal which prompted him to popularize his doctrine, and to preach to all without exception, men and women, high and low, ignorant and learned alike." (Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 53.)

[300:2] "He combined his talents as a thinker with a passionate drive and missionary enthusiasm that led him to promote his beliefs and preach to everyone, regardless of gender, social status, or level of knowledge." (Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 53.)

[300:3] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 45.

[300:4] Ibid. p. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 46.

[300:5] "The success of Buddhism was in great part due to the reverence the Buddha inspired by his own personal character. He practiced honestly what he preached enthusiastically. He was sincere, energetic, earnest, self-sacrificing, and devout. Adherents gathered in thousands around the person of the consistent preacher, and the Buddha himself became the real centre of Buddhism." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 102.)

[300:5] "The success of Buddhism largely stemmed from the respect people had for the Buddha's character. He genuinely lived by what he passionately taught. He was honest, energetic, dedicated, selfless, and devout. Followers gathered in thousands around the unwavering preacher, and the Buddha himself became the true center of Buddhism." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 102.)

[300:6] "It may be said to be the prevailing religion of the world. Its adherents are estimated at four hundred millions, more than a third of the human race." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Buddhism." See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 251.)

[300:6] "It can be considered the dominant religion in the world. Its followers are estimated to be four hundred million, which is over a third of the global population." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Buddhism." See also, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 251.)

[301:1] It should be understood that the Buddha of this chapter, and in fact, the Buddha of this work, is Gautama Buddha, the Sakya Prince. According to Buddhist belief there have been many different Buddhas on earth. The names of twenty-four of the Buddhas who appeared previous to Gautama have been handed down to us. The Buddhavansa or "History of the Buddhas," gives the lives of all the previous Buddhas before commencing the account of Gautama himself. (See Rhys Davids' Buddhism, pp. 179, 180.)

[301:1] It should be clear that the Buddha in this chapter, and indeed, the Buddha of this work, is Gautama Buddha, the Sakya Prince. According to Buddhist beliefs, there have been many different Buddhas throughout history. The names of twenty-four Buddhas who came before Gautama have been passed down to us. The Buddhavansa or "History of the Buddhas," outlines the lives of all the previous Buddhas before starting the account of Gautama himself. (See Rhys Davids' Buddhism, pp. 179, 180.)

[301:2] "The date usually fixed for Buddha's death is 543 B. C. Whether this precise year for one of the greatest epochs in the religious history of the human race can be accepted is doubtful, but it is tolerably certain that Buddhism arose in Behar and Eastern Hindustan about five centuries B. C.; and that it spread with great rapidity, not by force of arms, or coercion of any kind, like Muhammedanism, but by the sheer persuasiveness of its doctrine." (Monier Williams' Hinduism, p. 72.)

[301:2] "The date commonly recognized for Buddha's death is 543 B. C. Whether this exact year, marking one of the significant moments in the religious history of humanity, can be considered accurate is questionable, but it is fairly certain that Buddhism emerged in Bihar and Eastern India around five centuries B. C.; and that it spread rapidly, not through military force or any type of coercion, like Islam, but through the compelling nature of its teachings." (Monier Williams' Hinduism, p. 72.)

[301:3] "Of the high antiquity of Buddhism there is much collateral as well as direct evidence—evidence that neither internecine nor foreign strife, not even religious persecution, has been able to destroy. . . . Witness the gigantic images in the caves of Elephanta, near Bombay and those of Lingi Sara, in the interior of Java, all of which are known to have been in existence at least four centuries prior to our Lord's advent." (The Mammoth Religion.)

[301:3] "There is a lot of evidence, both indirect and direct, that shows Buddhism is very ancient—evidence that neither internal conflict nor foreign wars, and not even religious persecution, have managed to erase. … Just look at the massive statues in the Elephanta caves near Bombay and those at Lingi Sara in the middle of Java, all of which are known to have existed at least four centuries before the arrival of our Lord." (The Mammoth Religion.)

[301:4] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 250.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 250.

[302:1] Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. vi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beal: History of Buddha, p. vi.

[302:2] Ibid. pp. x. and xi.

[302:2] Same source, pages x and xi.

[302:3] Ibid. pp. vii., ix. and note.

[302:3] Same source, pp. vii., ix., and note.

[303:1] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 50.

[303:2] Quoted by Prof. Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. viii.

[303:2] Quoted by Prof. Beal: Hist. Buddha, p. viii.

[303:3] Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 86.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 86.

[303:4] Science of Religion, p. 243.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Science of Religion, p. 243.

[303:5] Rhys Davids' Buddhism.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism.

[303:6] Ibid. p. 184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 184.

"It is surprising," says Rhys Davids, "that, like Romans worshiping Augustus, or Greeks adding the glow of the sun-myth to the glory of Alexander, the Indians should have formed an ideal of their Chakravarti, and transferred to this new ideal many of the dimly sacred and half understood traits of the Vedic heroes? Is it surprising that the Buddhists should have found it edifying to recognize in their hero the Chakravarti of Righteousness, and that the story of the Buddha should be tinged with the coloring of these Chakravarti myths?" (Ibid. Buddhism, p. 220.)

"It’s surprising," says Rhys Davids, "that, just like Romans who worshiped Augustus, or Greeks who added the brilliance of the sun-myth to the greatness of Alexander, the Indians created an ideal of their Chakravarti and transferred many of the vaguely sacred and somewhat misunderstood traits of the Vedic heroes to this new ideal. Is it surprising that the Buddhists found it inspiring to see in their hero the Chakravarti of Righteousness, and that the story of the Buddha is influenced by these Chakravarti myths?" (Ibid. Buddhism, p. 220.)

[303:7] In Chapter xxxix., we shall explain the origin of these myths.

[303:7] In Chapter xxxix., we will explain the origin of these myths.


CHAPTER XXX.

THE EUCHARIST OR LORD'S SUPPER.

We are informed by the Matthew narrator that when Jesus was eating his last supper with the disciples,

We learn from the Matthew narrator that when Jesus was having his last supper with the disciples,

"He took bread and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, drink ye all of it, for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins."[305:1]

"He took the bread, blessed it, broke it, and gave it to the disciples, saying, 'Take, eat, this is my body.' Then he took the cup, gave thanks, and passed it to them, saying, 'Drink from it, all of you, for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.'" [305:1]

According to Christian belief, Jesus instituted this "Sacrament"[305:2]—as it is called—and it was observed by the primitive Christians, as he had enjoined them; but we shall find that this breaking of bread, and drinking of wine,—supposed to be the body and blood of a god[305:3]—is simply another piece of Paganism imbibed by the Christians.

According to Christian belief, Jesus established this "Sacrament"[305:2]—as it is called—and it was practiced by the early Christians, as he instructed them; but we will see that this breaking of bread and drinking of wine—believed to be the body and blood of a god[305:3]—is just another aspect of Paganism adopted by the Christians.

The Eucharist was instituted many hundreds of years before the time assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus. Cicero, the greatest orator of Rome, and one of the most illustrious of her statesmen, born in the year 106 B. C., mentions it in his works, and wonders at the strangeness of the rite. "How can a man be so stupid," says he, "as to imagine that which he eats to be a God?" There had been an esoteric meaning attached to it from the first establishment of the mysteries among the Pagans, and the Eucharistia is one of the oldest rites of antiquity.

The Eucharist was established many hundreds of years before the time we mark as the birth of Christ Jesus. Cicero, the greatest orator of Rome and one of her most notable statesmen, born in 106 B.C., references it in his writings and expresses his amazement at the oddity of the ritual. "How can anyone be so foolish," he says, "as to think that what he eats is a God?" There has always been a hidden meaning associated with it since the inception of the mysteries among the Pagans, and the Eucharistia is one of the oldest rituals in history.

The adherents of the Grand Lama in Thibet and Tartary offer to their god a sacrament of bread and wine.[305:4]

The followers of the Grand Lama in Tibet and Tartary present their god with a sacrament of bread and wine.[305:4]

P. Andrada La Crozius, a French missionary, and one of the first Christians who went to Nepaul and Thibet, says in his "History of India:"

P. Andrada La Crozius, a French missionary and one of the first Christians to travel to Nepal and Tibet, states in his "History of India:"

"Their Grand Lama celebrates a species of sacrifice with bread and wine, in which, after taking a small quantity himself, he distributes the rest among the Lamas present at this ceremony."[306:1]

"Their Grand Lama performs a type of sacrifice with bread and wine, where, after taking a small amount for himself, he shares the rest with the Lamas attending the ceremony." [306:1]

In certain rites both in the Indian and the Parsee religions, the devotees drink the juice of the Soma, or Haoma plant. They consider it a god as well as a plant, just as the wine of the Christian sacrament is considered both the juice of the grape, and the blood of the Redeemer.[306:2] Says Mr. Baring-Gould:

In some rituals within both the Indian and the Parsee religions, followers drink the juice from the Soma or Haoma plant. They view it as both a god and a plant, much like how the wine in the Christian sacrament is seen as both grape juice and the blood of the Redeemer.[306:2] Mr. Baring-Gould says:

"Among the ancient Hindoos, Soma was a chief deity; he is called 'the Giver of Life and of health,' the 'Protector,' he who is 'the Guide to Immortality.' He became incarnate among men, was taken by them and slain, and brayed in a mortar. But he rose in flame to heaven, to be the 'Benefactor of the World,' and the 'Mediator between God and Man.' Through communion with him in his sacrifice, man, (who partook of this god), has an assurance of immortality, for by that sacrament he obtains union with his divinity."[306:3]

"Among the ancient Hindus, Soma was a main deity; he is known as 'the Giver of Life and Health,' the 'Protector,' and 'the Guide to Immortality.' He took on human form, was captured and killed by them, and ground in a mortar. But he rose in flames to heaven, becoming the 'Benefactor of the World' and the 'Mediator between God and Man.' Through communion with him in his sacrifice, humanity (who partook of this god) gains assurance of immortality, for through that sacrament he achieves unity with his divinity."[306:3]

The ancient Egyptians—as we have seen—annually celebrated the Resurrection of their God and Saviour Osiris, at which time they commemorated his death by the Eucharist, eating the sacred cake, or wafer, after it had been consecrated by the priest, and become veritable flesh of his flesh.[306:4] The bread, after sacerdotal rites, became mystically the body of Osiris, and, in such a manner, they ate their god.[306:5] Bread and wine were brought to the temples by the worshipers, as offerings.[306:6]

The ancient Egyptians—as we have seen—celebrated the annual Resurrection of their God and Savior Osiris, during which they remembered his death through the Eucharist, eating the sacred cake or wafer after it was blessed by the priest and became truly his flesh.[306:4] After the priestly rituals, the bread became mystically the body of Osiris, and in this way, they consumed their god.[306:5] Worshipers brought bread and wine as offerings to the temples.[306:6]

The Therapeutes or Essenes, whom we believe to be of Buddhist origin, and who lived in large numbers in Egypt, also had the ceremony of the sacrament among them.[306:7] Most of them, however, being temperate, substituted water for wine, while others drank a mixture of water and wine.

The Therapeutes or Essenes, whom we think have Buddhist roots and lived in large communities in Egypt, also practiced a sacramental ceremony.[306:7] However, since most of them were moderate, they replaced wine with water, while others chose a mix of water and wine.

Pythagoras, the celebrated Grecian philosopher, who was born about the year 570 B. C., performed this ceremony of the sacrament.[306:8] He is supposed to have visited Egypt, and there availed himself of all such mysterious lore as the priests could be induced to impart. He and his followers practiced asceticism, and peculiarities of diet and clothing, similar to the Essenes, which has led some scholars to [Pg 307]believe that he instituted the order, but this is evidently not the case.

Pythagoras, the famous Greek philosopher born around 570 B.C., performed this ceremony of the sacrament.[306:8] He is thought to have traveled to Egypt, where he learned all the mysterious knowledge that the priests were willing to share. He and his followers practiced asceticism and adhered to unique dietary and clothing customs, similar to the Essenes, which has led some scholars to [Pg 307]believe that he founded the order, but this is clearly not true.

The Kenite "King of Righteousness," Melchizedek, "a priest of the Most High God," brought out BREAD and WINE as a sign or symbol of worship; as the mystic elements of Divine presence. In the visible symbol of bread and wine they worshiped the invisible presence of the Creator of heaven and earth.[307:1]

The Kenite "King of Righteousness," Melchizedek, "a priest of the Most High God," brought out BREAD and WINE as a sign or symbol of worship; representing the mystical elements of Divine presence. In the tangible symbol of bread and wine, they worshiped the unseen presence of the Creator of heaven and earth.[307:1]

To account for this, Christian divines have been much puzzled. The Rev. Dr. Milner says, in speaking of this passage:

To explain this, Christian scholars have been quite confused. The Rev. Dr. Milner states, when discussing this passage:

"It was in offering up a sacrifice of bread and wine, instead of slaughtered animals, that Melchizedek's sacrifice differed from the generality of those in the old law, and that he prefigured the sacrifice which Christ was to institute in the new law from the same elements. No other sense than this can be elicited from the Scripture as to this matter; and accordingly the holy fathers unanimously adhere to this meaning."[307:2]

"It was Melchizedek’s offering of bread and wine, instead of slaughtered animals, that set his sacrifice apart from most described in the old law, and it foreshadowed the sacrifice Christ was to establish in the new law using the same elements. No other interpretation can be drawn from the Scripture on this topic; therefore, the holy fathers unanimously support this understanding."[307:2]

This style of reasoning is in accord with the TYPE theory concerning the Virgin-born, Crucified and Resurrected Saviours, but it is not altogether satisfactory. If it had been said that the religion of Melchizedek, and the religion of the Persians, were the same, there would be no difficulty in explaining the passage.

This way of thinking aligns with the TYPE theory related to the Virgin-born, Crucified, and Resurrected Saviors, but it's not completely satisfactory. If it had been stated that the religions of Melchizedek and the Persians were the same, explaining the passage would be much easier.

Not only were bread and wine brought forth by Melchizedek when he blessed Abraham, but it was offered to God and eaten before him by Jethro and the elders of Israel, and some, at least, of the mourning Israelites broke bread and drank "the cup of consolation," in remembrance of the departed, "to comfort them for the dead."[307:3]

Not only did Melchizedek bring bread and wine when he blessed Abraham, but it was also offered to God and shared with Jethro and the elders of Israel, and at least some of the mourning Israelites broke bread and drank "the cup of consolation" to remember those who had passed, "to comfort them for the dead."[307:3]

It is in the ancient religion of Persia—the religion of Mithra, the Mediator, the Redeemer and Saviour—that we find the nearest resemblance to the sacrament of the Christians, and from which it was evidently borrowed. Those who were initiated into the mysteries of Mithra, or became members, took the sacrament of bread and wine.[307:4]

It is in the ancient Persian religion—the religion of Mithra, the Mediator, the Redeemer, and Savior—that we find the closest similarity to the Christian sacrament, which it was clearly borrowed from. Those who were initiated into the mysteries of Mithra, or became members, took the sacrament of bread and wine.[307:4]

M. Renan, speaking of Mithraicism, says:

M. Renan, discussing Mithraicism, says:

"It had its mysterious meetings: its chapels, which bore a strong resemblance to little churches. It forged a very lasting bond of brotherhood between its initiates: it had a Eucharist, a Supper so like the Christian Mysteries, that good Justin Martyr, the Apologist, can find only one explanation of the apparent identity, namely, that Satan, in order to deceive the human race, determined to imitate the Christian ceremonies, and so stole them."[307:5]

"It had its secret meetings: its chapels, which looked a lot like small churches. It created a lasting bond of brotherhood among its members: it had an Eucharist, a Supper so similar to the Christian Mysteries, that the good Justin Martyr, the Apologist, could only explain the apparent similarity by suggesting that Satan, to mislead humanity, decided to copy the Christian ceremonies and stole them." [307:5]

The words of St. Justin, wherein he alludes to this ceremony, are as follows:

The words of St. Justin, where he references this ceremony, are as follows:

"The apostles, in the commentaries written by themselves, which we call Gospels, have delivered down to us how that Jesus thus commanded them: He having taken bread, after he had given thanks,[308:1] said, Do this in commemoration of me; this is my body. And having taken a cup, and returned thanks, he said: This is my blood, and delivered it to them alone. Which thing indeed the evil spirits have taught to be done out of mimicry in the Mysteries and Initiatory rites of Mithra.

"The apostles, in the commentaries they wrote, which we call Gospels, have passed down to us how Jesus commanded them: After taking bread and giving thanks, he said, 'Do this in remembrance of me; this is my body.' And after taking a cup and giving thanks, he said, 'This is my blood,' and he gave it to them alone. This is something that evil spirits have taught to be done imitating the Mysteries and Initiatory rites of Mithra."

"For you either know, or can know, that bread and a cup of water (or wine) are given out, with certain incantations, in the consecration of the person who is being initiated in the Mysteries of Mithra."[308:2]

"For you either know, or can know, that bread and a cup of water (or wine) are distributed, along with specific incantations, during the initiation of the person in the Mysteries of Mithra."[308:2]

This food they called the Eucharist, of which no one was allowed to partake but the persons who believed that the things they taught were true, and who had been washed with the washing that is for the remission of sin.[308:3] Tertullian, who flourished from 193 to 220 A. D., also speaks of the Mithraic devotees celebrating the Eucharist.[308:4]

This food was called the Eucharist, and only those who believed that the teachings were true and had undergone the cleansing for the forgiveness of sins were allowed to partake in it.[308:3] Tertullian, who lived from 193 to 220 A.D., also mentions the Mithraic followers celebrating the Eucharist.[308:4]

The Eucharist of the Lord and Saviour, as the Magi called Mithra, the second person in their Trinity, or their Eucharistic sacrifice, was always made exactly and in every respect the same as that of the orthodox Christians, for both sometimes used water instead of wine, or a mixture of the two.[308:5]

The Lord and Savior's Eucharist, as the Magi referred to Mithra, the second figure in their Trinity, or their sacrificial meal, was always performed in exactly the same way as that of the orthodox Christians, since both occasionally used water instead of wine, or a mix of the two.[308:5]

The Christian Fathers often liken their rites to those of the Therapeuts (Essenes) and worshipers of Mithra. Here is Justin Martyr's account of Christian initiation:

The Christian Fathers often compare their rituals to those of the Therapeuts (Essenes) and followers of Mithra. Here is Justin Martyr's description of Christian initiation:

"But we, after we have thus washed him who has been convinced and assented to our teachings, bring him to the place where those who are called brethren are assembled, in order that we may offer hearty prayers in common for ourselves and the illuminated person. Having ended our prayers, we salute one another with a kiss. There is then brought to the president of the brethren bread and a cup of wine mixed with water. When the president has given thanks, and all the people have expressed their assent, those that are called by us deacons give to each of those present to partake of the bread and wine mixed with water."[308:6]

"But we, after washing the person who has been convinced and agreed to our teachings, bring them to where those known as brethren gather, so we can offer heartfelt prayers together for ourselves and the illuminated individual. After our prayers, we greet each other with a kiss. Then, the president of the brethren is presented with bread and a cup of wine mixed with water. Once the president has given thanks and everyone has expressed their agreement, those we refer to as deacons distribute the bread and wine mixed with water to everyone present."[308:6]

In the service of Edward the Sixth of England, water is directed to be mixed with the wine.[309:1] This is a union of the two; not a half measure, but a double one. If it be correct to take it with wine, then they were right; if with water, they still were right; as they took both, they could not be wrong.

In the service of Edward the Sixth of England, water is supposed to be mixed with the wine.[309:1] This is a combination of the two; not a half measure, but a full one. If it's correct to drink it with wine, then they were right; if with water, they were still right; since they used both, they could not be wrong.

The bread, used in these Pagan Mysteries, was carried in baskets, which practice was also adopted by the Christians. St. Jerome, speaking of it, says:

The bread used in these Pagan Mysteries was carried in baskets, a practice that was also adopted by Christians. St. Jerome, discussing it, says:

"Nothing can be richer than one who carries the body of Christ (viz.: the bread) in a basket made of twigs."[309:2]

"Nothing can be richer than someone who carries the body of Christ (that is: the bread) in a basket made of twigs."[309:2]

The Persian Magi introduced the worship of Mithra into Rome, and his mysteries were solemnized in a cave. In the process of initiation there, candidates were also administered the sacrament of bread and wine, and were marked on the forehead with the sign of the cross.[309:3]

The Persian Magi brought the worship of Mithra to Rome, and his rituals took place in a cave. During initiation, candidates were also given the sacrament of bread and wine and marked on the forehead with the sign of the cross.[309:3]

The ancient Greeks also had their "Mysteries," wherein they celebrated the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. The Rev. Robert Taylor, speaking of this, says:

The ancient Greeks also had their "Mysteries," where they celebrated the sacrament of the Lord's Supper. The Rev. Robert Taylor, commenting on this, says:

"The Eleusinian Mysteries, or, Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, was the most august of all the Pagan ceremonies celebrated, more especially by the Athenians, every fifth year,[309:4] in honor of Ceres, the goddess of corn, who, in allegorical language, had given us her flesh to eat; as Bacchus, the god of wine, in like sense, had given us his blood to drink. . . .

The Eleusinian Mysteries, or the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, was the most significant of all the Pagan ceremonies celebrated, especially by the Athenians, every five years,[309:4] in honor of Ceres, the goddess of grain, who, in symbolic terms, had given us her flesh to eat; just as Bacchus, the god of wine, similarly had given us his blood to drink. . . .

"From these ceremonies is derived the very name attached to our Christian sacrament of the Lord's Supper,—'those holy Mysteries;'—and not one or two, but absolutely all and every one of the observances used in our Christian solemnity. Very many of our forms of expression in that solemnity are precisely the same as those that appertained to the Pagan rite."[309:5]

"From these ceremonies comes the name we give to our Christian sacrament of the Lord's Supper—'those holy Mysteries;'—and not just one or two, but absolutely all of the practices used in our Christian celebration. Many of our expressions in that celebration are exactly the same as those used in the Pagan rite."[309:5]

Prodicus (a Greek sophist of the 5th century B. C.) says that, the ancients worshiped bread as Demeter (Ceres) and wine as Dionysos (Bacchus);[309:6] therefore, when they ate the bread, and drank the wine, after it had been consecrated, they were doing as the Romanists claim to do at the present day, i. e., eating the flesh and drinking the blood of their god.[309:7]

Prodicus (a Greek sophist from the 5th century B. C.) states that the ancients worshiped bread as Demeter (Ceres) and wine as Dionysos (Bacchus);[309:6] so, when they ate the bread and drank the wine, after it had been consecrated, they were doing what the Roman Catholics claim to do today, i. e., eating the flesh and drinking the blood of their god.[309:7]

Mosheim, the celebrated ecclesiastical historian, acknowledges that:

Mosheim, the renowned church historian, acknowledges that:

"The profound respect that was paid to the Greek and Roman Mysteries, and the extraordinary sanctity that was attributed to them, induced the Christians of the second century, to give their religion a mystic air, in order to put it upon an equal footing in point of dignity, with that of the Pagans. For this purpose they gave the name of Mysteries to the institutions of the Gospels, and decorated particularly the 'Holy Sacrament' with that title; they used the very terms employed in the Heathen Mysteries, and adopted some of the rites and ceremonies of which those renowned mysteries consisted. This imitation began in the eastern provinces; but, after the time of Adrian, who first introduced the mysteries among the Latins, it was followed by the Christians who dwelt in the western part of the empire. A great part, therefore, of the service of the Church in this—the second—century, had a certain air of the Heathen Mysteries, and resembled them considerably in many particulars."[310:1]

"The deep respect shown for the Greek and Roman Mysteries, along with the exceptional sanctity attributed to them, led Christians in the second century to infuse their religion with a mystic quality, aiming to elevate it to the same level of dignity as that of the Pagans. To achieve this, they referred to the Gospel institutions as Mysteries and especially labeled the 'Holy Sacrament' with that title; they employed the same terminology used in the Heathen Mysteries and adopted some of the rituals and ceremonies that defined those famous mysteries. This imitation began in the eastern provinces; however, following Adrian's introduction of the mysteries among the Latins, Christians in the western part of the empire adopted it as well. Consequently, a significant portion of the Church's service during this— the second—century bore a resemblance to the Heathen Mysteries, sharing many similarities in various aspects."[310:1]

Eleusinian Mysteries and Christian Sacraments Compared.

Eleusinian Mysteries vs. Christian Sacraments.

1. "But as the benefit of Initiation was great, such as were convicted of witchcraft, murder, even though unintentional, or any other heinous crimes, were debarred from those mysteries."[310:2]   1. "For as the benefit is great, if, with a true penitent heart and lively faith, we receive that holy sacrament, &c., if any be an open and notorious evil-liver, or hath done wrong to his neighbor, &c., that he presume not to come to the Lord's table."[310:3]
2. "At their entrance, purifying themselves, by washing their hands in holy water, they were at the same time admonished to present themselves with pure minds, without which the external cleanness of the body would by no means be accepted."[310:4]   2. See the fonts of holy water at the entrance of every Catholic chapel in Christendom for the same purpose.

"Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water."[310:5]
3. "The priests who officiated in these sacred solemnities, were called Hierophants, or 'revealers of holy things.'"[310:6]   3. The priests who officiate at these Christian solemnities are supposed to be 'revealers of holy things.'
4. The Pagan Priest dismissed their congregation with these words:

"The Lord be with you."[310:7]
  4. The Christian priests dismiss their congregation with these words:

"The Lord be with you."

These Eleusinian Mysteries were accompanied with various rites, expressive of the purity and self-denial of the worshiper, and were therefore considered to be an expiation of past sins, and to place the initiated under the special protection of the awful and potent goddess who presided over them.[310:8]

These Eleusinian Mysteries involved different rituals that showed the worshiper's purity and self-control, and were seen as a way to atone for past sins, putting the initiates under the special protection of the powerful and awe-inspiring goddess who oversaw them.[310:8]

These mysteries were, as we have said, also celebrated in honor of Bacchus as well as Ceres. A consecrated cup of wine was handed around after supper, called the "Cup of the Agathodaemon"[Pg 311]—the Good Divinity.[311:1] Throughout the whole ceremony, the name of the Lord was many times repeated, and his brightness or glory not only exhibited to the eye by the rays which surrounded his name (or his monogram, I. H. S.), but was made the peculiar theme or subject of their triumphant exultation.[311:2]

These mysteries were, as we mentioned, also celebrated in honor of Bacchus and Ceres. After dinner, a special cup of wine was passed around, called the "Cup of the Agathodaemon"[Pg 311]—the Good Divinity.[311:1] Throughout the entire ceremony, the name of the Lord was repeated many times, and his brightness or glory was not only shown visually by the rays surrounding his name (or his monogram, IHS), but also became the main theme of their joyful celebration.[311:2]

The mystical wine and bread were used during the Mysteries of Adonis, the Lord and Saviour.[311:3] In fact, the communion of bread and wine was used in the worship of nearly every important deity.[311:4]

The sacred wine and bread were used during the Mysteries of Adonis, the Lord and Savior.[311:3] In reality, the sharing of bread and wine was part of the worship of almost every major deity.[311:4]

The rites of Bacchus were celebrated in the British Islands in heathen times,[311:5] and so were those of Mithra, which were spread over Gaul and Great Britain.[311:6] We therefore find that the ancient Druids offered the sacrament of bread and wine, during which ceremony they were dressed in white robes,[311:7] just as the Egyptian priests of Isis were in the habit of dressing, and as the priests of many Christian sects dress at the present day.

The rituals of Bacchus were performed in the British Isles during pagan times,[311:5] and the same goes for those of Mithra, which were practiced in Gaul and Great Britain.[311:6] Thus, we see that the ancient Druids offered the sacrament of bread and wine, during which they wore white robes,[311:7] similar to how the Egyptian priests of Isis dressed, and how many Christian priests dress today.

Among some negro tribes in Africa there is a belief that "on eating and drinking consecrated food they eat and drink the god himself."[311:8]

Among some Black tribes in Africa, there's a belief that "by eating and drinking consecrated food, they consume the god himself."[311:8]

The ancient Mexicans celebrated the mysterious sacrament of the Eucharist, called the "most holy supper," during which they ate the flesh of their god. The bread used at their Eucharist was made of corn meal, which they mixed with blood, instead of wine. This was consecrated by the priest, and given to the people, who ate it with humility and penitence, as the flesh of their god.[311:9]

The ancient Mexicans celebrated the mysterious rite of the Eucharist, known as the "most holy supper," during which they consumed the flesh of their god. The bread used in their Eucharist was made from corn meal mixed with blood, instead of wine. This was consecrated by the priest and given to the people, who ate it with humility and repentance, as the flesh of their god.[311:9]

Lord Kingsborough, in his "Mexican Antiquities," speaks of the ancient Mexicans as performing this sacrament; when they made a cake, which they called Tzoalia. The high priest blessed it in his manner, after which he broke it into pieces, and put it into certain very clean vessels. He then took a thorn of maguery, which resembles a thick needle, with which he took up with the utmost reverence single morsels, which he put into the mouth of each individual, after the manner of a communion.[311:10]

Lord Kingsborough, in his "Mexican Antiquities," talks about the ancient Mexicans practicing this sacrament by making a cake they called Tzoalia. The high priest would bless it in his own way, then break it into pieces and place it in very clean vessels. He would take a thorn from maguery, which looks like a thick needle, and with the utmost respect, he would pick up single pieces and put them into the mouths of each person, like a communion.[311:10]

The writer of the "Explanation of Plates of the Codex Vaticanus,"—which are copies of Mexican hieroglyphics—says:

The author of the "Explanation of Plates of the Codex Vaticanus,"—which are reproductions of Mexican hieroglyphics—states:

"I am disposed to believe that these poor people have had the knowledge of our mode of communion, or of the annunciation of the gospel; or perhaps the [Pg 312]devil, most envious of the honor of God, may have led them into this superstition, in order that by this ceremony he might be adored and served as Christ our Lord."[312:1]

"I believe that these unfortunate people have been aware of how we communicate or of the gospel's message; or maybe the [Pg 312]devil, who is really jealous of God's honor, has misled them into this superstition so that through this ritual, he might be worshipped and served like Christ our Lord."[312:1]

The Rev. Father Acosta says:

Rev. Father Acosta says:

"That which is most admirable in the hatred and presumption of Satan is, that he hath not only counterfeited in idolatry and sacrifice, but also in certain ceremonies, our Sacraments, which Jesus Christ our Lord hath instituted and the holy Church doth use, having especially pretended to imitate in some sort the Sacrament of the Communion, which is the most high and divine of all others."

"What’s most striking about Satan’s hatred and arrogance is that he hasn’t just copied idolatry and sacrifice, but also some specific rituals, our Sacraments, which Jesus Christ our Lord established and the holy Church uses. He has particularly tried to imitate the Sacrament of the Communion, which is the highest and most divine of all."

He then relates how the Mexicans and Peruvians, in certain ceremonies, ate the flesh of their god, and called certain morsels of paste, "the flesh and bones of Vitzilipuzlti."

He then shares how the Mexicans and Peruvians, during specific ceremonies, consumed the flesh of their god and referred to certain pieces of dough as "the flesh and bones of Vitzilipuzlti."

"After putting themselves in order about these morsels and pieces of paste, they used certain ceremonies with singing, by means whereof they (the pieces of paste) were blessed and consecrated for the flesh and bones of this idol."[312:2]

"After arranging these bits of dough, they performed specific ceremonies with singing, through which the dough was blessed and dedicated for the flesh and bones of this idol."[312:2]

These facts show that the Eucharist is another piece of Paganism adopted by the Christians. The story of Jesus and his disciples being at supper, where the Master did break bread, may be true, but the statement that he said, "Do this in remembrance of me,"—"this is my body," and "this is my blood," was undoubtedly invented to give authority to the mystic ceremony, which had been borrowed from Paganism.

These facts show that the Eucharist is just another aspect of Paganism adopted by Christians. The story of Jesus and his disciples having supper, where the Master broke bread, might be true, but the claim that he said, "Do this in remembrance of me,"—"this is my body," and "this is my blood," was definitely created to lend authority to the mystic ceremony, which was taken from Paganism.

Why should they do this in remembrance of Jesus? Provided he took this supper with his disciples—which the John narrator denies[312:3]—he did not do anything on that occasion new or unusual among Jews. To pronounce the benediction, break the bread, and distribute pieces thereof to the persons at table, was, and is now, a common usage of the Hebrews. Jesus could not have commanded born Jews to do in remembrance of him what they already practiced, and what every religious Jew does to this day. The whole story is evidently a myth, as a perusal of it with the eye of a critic clearly demonstrates.

Why should they do this in memory of Jesus? Even if he had this meal with his disciples—which the John narrator denies[312:3]—he didn’t do anything new or unusual for Jews at that time. Saying the blessing, breaking the bread, and sharing pieces with those at the table was, and still is, a common practice among the Hebrews. Jesus couldn’t have instructed born Jews to remember him in a way that they already practiced, and that every religious Jew continues to do today. The whole story is clearly a myth, as a critical reading of it shows.

The Mark narrator informs us that Jesus sent two of his disciples to the city, and told them this:

The Mark narrator tells us that Jesus sent two of his disciples into the city and said to them:

"Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water; follow him. And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the [Pg 313]passover with my disciples? And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared: there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover."[313:1]

"Go into the city, and you will meet a man carrying a pitcher of water; follow him. Wherever he goes in, say to the owner of the house, The Master says, Where is the guest room where I can eat the [Pg 313]Passover with my disciples? He will show you a large upper room furnished and ready: there, prepare for us. His disciples went out, entered the city, and found it just as he had told them: they prepared the Passover." [313:1]

The story of the passover or the last supper, seems to be introduced in this unusual manner to make it manifest that a divine power is interested in, and conducting the whole affair, parallels of which we find in the story of Elieser and Rebecca, where Rebecca is to identify herself in a manner pre-arranged by Elieser with God;[313:2] and also in the story of Elijah and the widow of Zarephath, where by God's directions a journey is made, and the widow is found.[313:3]

The story of the Passover or the Last Supper seems to be introduced in this unusual way to show that a divine power is involved in and guiding the entire event, similar to the story of Eliezer and Rebecca, where Rebecca is meant to identify herself in a way pre-arranged by Eliezer with God;[313:2] and also in the story of Elijah and the widow of Zarephath, where, following God's instructions, a journey is made, and the widow is discovered.[313:3]

It suggests itself to our mind that this style of connecting a supernatural interest with human affairs was not entirely original with the Mark narrator. In this connection it is interesting to note that a man in Jerusalem should have had an unoccupied and properly furnished room just at that time, when two millions of pilgrims sojourned in and around the city. The man, it appears, was not distinguished either for wealth or piety, for his name is not mentioned; he was not present at the supper, and no further reference is made to him. It appears rather that the Mark narrator imagined an ordinary man who had a furnished room to let for such purposes, and would imply that Jesus knew it prophetically. He had only to pass in his mind from Elijah to his disciple Elisha, for whom the great woman of Shunem had so richly furnished an upper chamber, to find a like instance.[313:4] Why should not somebody have furnished also an upper chamber for the Messiah?

It seems likely that this way of linking supernatural events to human experiences wasn't completely new to the Mark narrator. In this context, it's interesting to point out that a man in Jerusalem had an empty and properly furnished room right at that moment when two million pilgrims were staying in and around the city. This man wasn't notable for wealth or piety, as his name isn't mentioned; he wasn't at the supper, and there's no further mention of him. It appears that the Mark narrator envisioned an ordinary man with a room available for such purposes, suggesting that Jesus knew about it prophetically. He just had to connect the dots from Elijah to his disciple Elisha, for whom the wealthy woman of Shunem had provided a beautifully furnished upper room, to find a similar example.[313:4] Why wouldn't someone have also prepared an upper room for the Messiah?

The Matthew narrator's account is free from these embellishments, and simply runs thus: Jesus said to some of his disciples—the number is not given—

The Matthew narrator's account is straightforward and goes like this: Jesus said to some of his disciples—the exact number isn't specified—

"Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them; and they made ready the passover."[313:5]

"Go into the city to this man and tell him, The Master says, My time is near; I will celebrate the Passover at your house with my disciples. The disciples went as Jesus instructed them, and they prepared for the Passover." [313:5]

In this account, no pitcher, no water, no prophecy is mentioned.[313:6]

In this account, there’s no pitcher, no water, and no prophecy mentioned.[313:6]

It was many centuries before the genuine heathen doctrine of Transubstantiation—a change of the elements of the Eucharist into [Pg 314]the real body and blood of Christ Jesus—became a tenet of the Christian faith. This greatest of mysteries was developed gradually. As early as the second century, however, the seeds were planted, when we find Ignatius, Justin Martyr, and Irenæus advancing the opinion, that the mere bread and wine became, in the Eucharist, something higher—the earthly, something heavenly—without, however, ceasing to be bread and wine. Though these views were opposed by some eminent individual Christian teachers, yet both among the people and in the ritual of the Church, the miraculous or supernatural view of the Lord's Supper gained ground. After the third century the office of presenting the bread and wine came to be confined to the ministers or priests. This practice arose from, and in turn strengthened, the notion which was gaining ground, that in this act of presentation by the priest, a sacrifice, similar to that once offered up in the death of Christ Jesus, though bloodless, was ever anew presented to God. This still deepened the feeling of mysterious significance and importance with which the rite of the Lord's Supper was viewed, and led to that gradually increasing splendor of celebration which took the form of the Mass. As in Christ Jesus two distinct natures, the divine and the human, were wonderfully combined, so in the Eucharist there was a corresponding union of the earthly and the heavenly.

It took many centuries for the authentic pagan belief in Transubstantiation—the transformation of the elements of the Eucharist into the real body and blood of Christ Jesus—to become a fundamental part of Christian faith. This profound mystery developed over time. As early as the second century, the foundations were laid when Ignatius, Justin Martyr, and Irenæus suggested that the ordinary bread and wine became, during the Eucharist, something higher—the earthly mingling with the heavenly—without losing their essence as bread and wine. Although these ideas faced opposition from some prominent Christian teachers, the belief in the miraculous or supernatural nature of the Lord's Supper gained popularity among the people and in church rituals. By the third century, the role of presenting the bread and wine became restricted to the ministers or priests. This practice emerged from, and further reinforced, the view that in this act of presentation by the priest, a sacrifice, similar to the once-offered death of Christ Jesus, albeit bloodless, was continually presented to God. This deepened the sense of mysterious significance and importance associated with the Lord's Supper, leading to an increasingly elaborate celebration which took the form of the Mass. Just as Christ Jesus embodies two distinct natures, the divine and the human, the Eucharist reflects this union of the earthly and the heavenly.

For a long time there was no formal declaration of the mind of the Church on the real presence of Christ Jesus in the Eucharist. At length a discussion on the point was raised, and the most distinguished men of the time took part in it. One party maintained that "the bread and wine are, in the act of consecration, transformed by the omnipotence of God into the very body of Christ which was once born of Mary, nailed to the cross, and raised from the dead." According to this conception, nothing remains of the bread and wine but the outward form, the taste and the smell; while the other party would only allow that there is some change in the bread and wine themselves, but granted that an actual transformation of their power and efficacy takes place.

For a long time, there was no official statement from the Church about the real presence of Christ Jesus in the Eucharist. Eventually, a discussion on the issue was initiated, and the most prominent figures of the era participated. One side argued that "the bread and wine are, during the consecration, changed by God's power into the very body of Christ, who was once born of Mary, crucified, and resurrected." According to this view, only the appearance, taste, and smell of the bread and wine remain, while the other side only accepted that there is some change in the bread and wine themselves but accepted that a real transformation of their power and effectiveness occurs.

The greater accordance of the first view with the credulity of the age, its love for the wonderful and magical, the interest of the priesthood to add lustre, in accordance with the heathens, to a rite which enhanced their own office, resulted in the doctrine of Transubstantiation being declared an article of faith of the Christian Church.

The alignment of the first viewpoint with the beliefs of the time, its fascination with the extraordinary and mystical, along with the clergy's desire to elevate a ritual that also enhanced their own status, led to the doctrine of Transubstantiation being recognized as a central tenet of the Christian Church.

Transubstantiation, the invisible change of the bread and wine [Pg 315]into the body and blood of Christ, is a tenet that may defy the powers of argument and pleasantry; but instead of consulting the evidence of their senses, of their sight, their feeling, and their taste, the first Protestants were entangled in their own scruples, and awed by the reputed words of Jesus in the institution of the sacrament. Luther maintained a corporeal, and Calvin a real presence of Christ in the Eucharist; and the opinion of Zuinglius, that it is no more than a spiritual communion, a simple memorial, has slowly prevailed in the reformed churches.[315:1]

Transubstantiation, the unseen transformation of the bread and wine [Pg 315]into the body and blood of Christ, is a belief that might challenge arguments and lightheartedness; but rather than relying on their senses—sight, touch, and taste—the early Protestants were caught up in their own doubts and intimidated by the famous words of Jesus during the establishment of the sacrament. Luther argued for a corporeal presence, while Calvin proposed a real presence of Christ in the Eucharist; over time, Zwingli's view that it is merely a spiritual communion, a simple remembrance, has gradually gained acceptance in the reformed churches.[315:1]

Under Edward VI. the reformation was more bold and perfect, but in the fundamental articles of the Church of England, a strong and explicit declaration against the real presence was obliterated in the original copy, to please the people, or the Lutherans, or Queen Elizabeth. At the present day, the Greek and Roman Catholics alone hold to the original doctrine of the real presence.

Under Edward VI, the Reformation was bolder and more complete, but in the key articles of the Church of England, a strong and clear statement against the real presence was obliterated in the original copy to appease the people, the Lutherans, or Queen Elizabeth. Nowadays, only Greek and Roman Catholics adhere to the original doctrine of the real presence.

Of all the religious observances among heathens, Jews, or Turks, none has been the cause of more hatred, persecution, outrage, and bloodshed, than the Eucharist. Christians persecuted one another like relentless foes, and thousands of Jews were slaughtered on account of the Eucharist and the Host.

Of all the religious practices among pagans, Jews, or Muslims, none has led to more hatred, persecution, violence, and bloodshed than the Eucharist. Christians frequently turned on each other like fierce enemies, and thousands of Jews were killed because of the Eucharist and the Host.


FOOTNOTES:

[305:1] Matt. xxvi. 26. See also, Mark, xiv. 22.

[305:1] Matt. 26:26. See also, Mark 14:22.

[305:2] At the heading of the chapters named in the above note may be seen the words: "Jesus keepeth the Passover (and) instituteth the Lord's Supper."

[305:2] At the beginning of the chapters mentioned in the note above, you can find the phrase: "Jesus celebrates the Passover and establishes the Lord's Supper."

[305:3] According to the Roman Christians, the Eucharist is the natural body and blood of Christ Jesus verè et realiter, but the Protestant sophistically explains away these two plain words verily and indeed, and by the grossest abuse of language, makes them to mean spiritually by grace and efficacy. "In the sacrament of the altar," says the Protestant divine, "is the natural body and blood of Christ verè et realiter, verily and indeed, if you take these terms for spiritually by grace and efficacy; but if you mean really and indeed, so that thereby you would include a lively and movable body under the form of bread and wine, then in that sense it is not Christ's body in the sacrament really and indeed."

[305:3] According to Roman Christians, the Eucharist is truly the body and blood of Christ Jesus verè et realiter, but Protestants cleverly twist these clear words verily and indeed, and through a blatant misuse of language, they make them mean spiritually by grace and efficacy. "In the sacrament of the altar," says the Protestant theologian, "is the natural body and blood of Christ verè et realiter, verily and indeed, if you interpret these terms as spiritually by grace and efficacy; but if you mean really and indeed, in a way that includes a living and movable body under the form of bread and wine, then in that sense it is not Christ's body in the sacrament really and indeed."

[305:4] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203, and Anacalypsis, i. 232.

[305:4] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203, and Anacalypsis, i. 232.

[306:1] "Leur grand Lama célèbre une espèce de sacrifice avec du pain et du vin dont il prend une petite quantité, et distribue le reste aux Lamas presens à cette cérémonie." (Quoted in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.)

[306:1] "Their great Lama performs a type of sacrifice with bread and wine, taking a small amount for himself and distributing the rest to the Lamas present at the ceremony." (Quoted in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 118.)

[306:2] Viscount Amberly's Analysis, p. 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Viscount Amberly's Analysis, p. 46.

[306:3] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 401.

[306:3] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 401.

[306:4] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

[306:4] Check out Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

[306:5] See Ibid. p. 417.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 417.

[306:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 179.

[306:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 179.

[306:7] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 199; Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 60, and Lillie's Buddhism, p. 136.

[306:7] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 199; Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 60, and Lillie's Buddhism, p. 136.

[306:8] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 60.

[306:8] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 60.

[307:1] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 55, and Genesis, xiv. 18, 19.

[307:1] See Bunsen's Keys of St. Peter, p. 55, and Genesis, xiv. 18, 19.

[307:2] St. Jerome says: "Melchizédek in typo Christi panem et vinum obtulit: et mysterium Christianum in Salvatoris sanguine et corpore dedicavit."

[307:2] St. Jerome says: "Melchizedek offered bread and wine, foreshadowing Christ: and he dedicated the Christian mystery in the blood and body of the Savior."

[307:3] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 227.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 227.

[307:4] See King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. xxv., and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 58, 59.

[307:4] Check out King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. xxv., and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 58, 59.

[307:5] Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 35.

[308:1] In the words of Mr. King: "This expression shows that the notion of blessing or consecrating the elements was as yet unknown to the Christians."

[308:1] According to Mr. King: "This statement indicates that the idea of blessing or consecrating the elements was still unknown to the Christians."

[308:2] Apol. 1. ch. lxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1. ch. 66.

[308:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[308:4] De Præscriptione Hæreticorum, ch. xl. Tertullian explains this conformity between Christianity and Paganism, by asserting that the devil copied the Christian mysteries.

[308:4] De Præscriptione Hæreticorum, ch. xl. Tertullian explains how Christianity and Paganism are similar by claiming that the devil copied the Christian mysteries.

[308:5] "De Tinctione, de oblatione panis, et de imagine resurrectionis, videatur doctiss, de la Cerda ad ea Tertulliani loca ubi de hiscerebus agitur. Gentiles citra Christum, talia celébradant Mithriaca quæ videbantur cum doctrinâ eucharistæ et resurrectionis et aliis ritibus Christianis convenire, quæ fecerunt ex industria ad imitationem Christianismi: unde Tertulliani et Patres aiunt eos talia fecisse, duce diabolo, quo vult esse simia Christi, &c. Volunt itaque eos res suas ita compârasse, ut Mithræ mysteria essent eucharistiæ Christianæ imago. Sic Just. Martyr (p. 98), et Tertullianus et Chrysostomus. In suis etiam sacris habebant Mithriaci lavacra (quasi regenerationis) in quibus tingit et ipse (sc. sacerdos) quosdam utique credentes et fideles suos, et expiatoria delictorum de lavacro repromittit et sic adhuc initiat Mithræ." (Hyde: De Relig. Vet. Persian, p. 113.)

[308:5] ""On the distinction of the offering of bread and the image of resurrection, refer to the learned de la Cerda regarding those parts of Tertullian that discuss these matters. The Gentiles celebrated such things without Christ, as they seemed to coincide with the teachings of the Eucharist, resurrection, and other Christian rituals, which they intentionally mimicked after Christianity. This is why Tertullian and the Church Fathers state that they did such things, led by the devil, who wishes to be an imitation of Christ, etc. Therefore, they wanted their practices to resemble the Christian Eucharist, asserting that the mysteries of Mithras were an image of the Christian Eucharist. Similarly, Just. Martyr (p. 98), Tertullian, and Chrysostom stated. The Mithraists also included rituals resembling baptism (as a form of regeneration) in which the priest would immerse certain believers and faithful ones, promising purification from sins through this ritual, thus initiating them into the mysteries of Mithras." (Hyde: De Relig. Vet. Persian, p. 113.)

[308:6] Justin: 1st Apol., ch. lvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Justin: 1st Apol., ch. 56.

[309:1] Dr. Grabes' Notes on Irenæus, lib. v. c. 2, in Anac., vol. i. p. 60.

[309:1] Dr. Grabes' Notes on Irenæus, book v, chapter 2, in Anac., vol. i, p. 60.

[309:2] Quoted in Monumental Christianity, p. 370.

[309:2] Cited in Monumental Christianity, p. 370.

[309:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 369.

[309:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 369.

"The Divine Presence called his angel of mercy and said unto him: 'Go through the midst of the city, through the midst of Jerusalem, and set the mark of Tau (Τ, the headless cross) upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that are done in the midst thereof.'" Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 305.

"The Divine Presence called his angel of mercy and said to him: 'Go through the city, through Jerusalem, and mark the foreheads of the men who sigh and cry about all the terrible things happening there.'" Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 305.

[309:4] They were celebrated every fifth year at Eleusis, a town of Attica, from whence their name.

[309:4] They were celebrated every five years at Eleusis, a town in Attica, which is where their name comes from.

[309:5] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 212.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Narrative, p. 212.

[309:6] Müller: Origin of Religion, p. 181.

[309:6] Müller: Origin of Religion, p. 181.

[309:7] "In the Bacchic Mysteries a consecrated cup (of wine) was handed around after supper, called the cup of the Agathodaemon." (Cousin: Lec. on Modn. Phil. Quoted in Isis Unveiled, ii. 513. See also, Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 217.)

[309:7] "In the Bacchic Mysteries, a sacred cup (of wine) was passed around after dinner, known as the cup of the Agathodaemon." (Cousin: Lec. on Modn. Phil. Quoted in Isis Unveiled, ii. 513. See also, Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 217.)

[310:1] Eccl. Hist. cent. ii. pt. 2, sec. v.

[310:1] Ecclesiastical History, Century II, Part 2, Section V.

[310:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 282.

[310:2] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 282.

[310:3] Episcopal Communion Service.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Episcopal Communion Service.

[310:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 282.

[310:4] Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 282.

[310:5] Hebrews, x. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hebrews 10:22.

[310:6] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 213.

[310:7] See Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See same source.

[310:8] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 471.

[310:8] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 471.

[311:1] See Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 217, and Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 513.

[311:1] See Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 217, and Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 513.

[311:2] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 214.

[311:3] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 139.

[311:3] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 139.

[311:4] See Ibid. p. 513.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 513.

[311:5] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 89.

[311:5] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 89.

[311:6] See Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Belief, p. 238.

[311:6] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 238.

[311:7] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 280, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 376.

[311:7] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 280, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 376.

[311:8] Herbert Spencer: Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 299.

[311:8] Herbert Spencer: Principles of Sociology, vol. i. p. 299.

[311:9] See Monumental Christianity, pp. 390 and 393.

[311:9] See Monumental Christianity, pp. 390 and 393.

[311:10] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 220.

[311:10] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 220.

[312:1] Quoted In Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 221.

[312:1] Quoted in Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi, p. 221.

[312:2] Acosta: Hist. Indies, vol. ii. chs. xiii. and xiv.

[312:2] Acosta: History of the Indies, vol. ii, chs. xiii and xiv.

[312:3] According to the "John" narrator, Jesus ate no Paschal meal, but was captured the evening before Passover, and was crucified before the feast opened. According to the Synoptics, Jesus partook of the Paschal supper, was captured the first night of the feast, and executed on the first day thereof, which was on a Friday. If the John narrator's account is true, that of the Synoptics is not, or vice versa.

[312:3] According to the "John" narrator, Jesus did not eat a Passover meal, but was arrested the night before Passover and was crucified before the celebration began. In contrast, the Synoptics state that Jesus had the Passover supper, was arrested on the first night of the festival, and was executed on the first day, which was a Friday. If the John narrator's version is accurate, then the Synoptics cannot be, and vice versa.

[313:1] Mark, xiv. 13-16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 14:13-16.

[313:2] Gen. xxiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gen. 24.

[313:3] I. Kings, xvii. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Kings 17:8.

[313:4] II. Kings, iv. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 2 Kings 4:8.

[313:5] Matt. xxvi. 18, 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 26:18, 19.

[313:6] For further observations on this subject, see Dr. Isaac M. Wise's "Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth," a valuable little work, published at the office of the American Israelite, Cincinnati, Ohio.

[313:6] For more insights on this topic, check out Dr. Isaac M. Wise's "Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth," a valuable short work published by the American Israelite in Cincinnati, Ohio.

[315:1] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. v. pp. 399, 400. Calvin, after quoting Matt. xxvi. 26, 27, says: "There is no doubt that as soon as these words are added to the bread and the wine, the bread and the wine become the true body and the true blood of Christ, so that the substance of bread and wine is transmuted into the true body and blood of Christ. He who denies this calls the omnipotence of Christ in question, and charges Christ himself with foolishness." (Calvin's Tracts, p. 214. Translated by Henry Beveridge, Edinburgh, 1851.) In other parts of his writings, Calvin seems to contradict this statement, and speaks of the bread and wine in the Eucharist as being symbolical. Gibbon evidently refers to the passage quoted above.

[315:1] See Gibbon's Rome, vol. v. pp. 399, 400. Calvin, after quoting Matt. xxvi. 26, 27, says: "There’s no doubt that as soon as these words are added to the bread and the wine, they become the true body and the true blood of Christ, so that the essence of bread and wine is transformed into the true body and blood of Christ. Anyone who denies this is questioning Christ's omnipotence and accusing Christ himself of foolishness." (Calvin's Tracts, p. 214. Translated by Henry Beveridge, Edinburgh, 1851.) In other parts of his writings, Calvin seems to contradict this statement and refers to the bread and wine in the Eucharist as being symbolical. Gibbon clearly refers to the passage quoted above.


CHAPTER XXXI.

BAPTISM.

Baptism, or purification from sin by water, is supposed by many to be an exclusive Christian ceremony. The idea is that circumcision was given up, but baptism took its place as a compulsory form indispensable to salvation, and was declared to have been instituted by Jesus himself or by his predecessor John.[316:1] That Jesus was baptized by John may be true, or it may not, but that he never directly enjoined his followers to call the heathen to a share in the privileges of the Golden Age is gospel doctrine;[316:2] and this saying:

Baptism, or purification from sin through water, is often seen by many as a uniquely Christian ritual. The belief is that while circumcision was abandoned, baptism took its place as a necessary act essential for salvation, and it was claimed to have been established by Jesus himself or by his predecessor John.[316:1] Whether Jesus was baptized by John is uncertain, but what is clear is that he never explicitly instructed his followers to invite the heathen to partake in the benefits of the Golden Age is a fundamental Christian teaching;[316:2] and this saying:

"Go out into all the world to preach the gospel to every creature. And whoever believes and is baptized shall be saved, but whoever believes not shall be damned,"

"Go out into the entire world to share the gospel with everyone. And anyone who believes and is baptized will be saved, but anyone who does not believe will be condemned,"

must therefore be of comparatively late origin, dating from a period at which the mission to the heathen was not only fully recognized, but even declared to have originated with the followers of Jesus.[316:3] When the early Christians received members among them they were not initiated by baptism, but with prayer and laying on of hands. This, says Eusebius, was the "ancient custom," which was followed until the time of Stephen. During his bishopric controversies arose as to whether members should be received "after the ancient Christian custom" or by baptism,[316:4] after the heathen custom. Rev. J. P. Lundy, who has made ancient religions a special study, and who, being a thorough Christian writer, endeavors to get over the difficulty by saying that:

must therefore come from a relatively recent time, from an era when the mission to non-believers was not only recognized but also claimed to have started with the followers of Jesus.[316:3] When the early Christians welcomed new members, they were not baptized right away; instead, they were welcomed with prayer and the laying on of hands. This, according to Eusebius, was the "ancient custom," which continued until the time of Stephen. During his time as bishop, debates arose about whether new members should be received "according to the ancient Christian custom" or through baptism,[316:4] following the practices of non-believers. Rev. J. P. Lundy, who has focused on ancient religions and is a dedicated Christian writer, tries to resolve the issue by stating that:

"John the Baptist simply adopted and practiced the universal custom of sacred bathing for the remission of sins. Christ sanctioned it; the church inherited it from his example."[316:5]

"John the Baptist just adopted and practiced the common practice of sacred bathing for the forgiveness of sins. Christ approved it; the church continued it from his example."[316:5]

When we say that baptism is a heathen rite adopted by the Christians, we come near the truth. Mr. Lundy is a strong advocate of the type theory—of which we shall speak anon—therefore the above mode of reasoning is not to be wondered at.

When we say that baptism is a heathen rite adopted by Christians, we are getting close to the truth. Mr. Lundy strongly supports the type theory—about which we will talk later—so the reasoning above is not surprising.

The facts in the case are that baptism by immersion, or sprinkling in infancy, for the remission of sin, was a common rite, to be found in countries the most widely separated on the face of the earth, and the most unconnected in religious genealogy.[317:1]

The facts in the case are that baptism by immersion or sprinkling in infancy, for the remission of sin, was a common practice found in countries that are very different from each other around the world and have no connection in religious history.[317:1]

If we turn to India we shall find that in the vast domain of the Buddhist faith the birth of children is regularly the occasion of a ceremony, at which the priest is present. In Mongolia and Thibet this ceremony assumes the special form of baptism. Candles burn and incense is offered on the domestic altar, the priest reads the prescribed prayers, dips the child three times in water, and imposes on it a name.[317:2]

If we look at India, we can see that in the wide realm of Buddhism, the birth of a child is usually marked by a ceremony that includes a priest. In Mongolia and Tibet, this ceremony takes on a unique form of baptism. Candles are lit and incense is offered at the home altar, the priest reads the required prayers, dips the child three times in water, and gives it a name.[317:2]

Brahmanism, from the very earliest times, had its initiatory rites, similar to what we shall find among the ancient Persians, Egyptians, Greeks and Romans. Mr. Mackenzie, in his "Royal Masonic Cyclopædia," (sub voce "Mysteries of Hindustan,") gives a capital digest of these mysteries from the "Indische Alterthum-Skunde" of Lassen. After an invocation to the SUN, an oath was demanded of the aspirant, to the effect of implicit obedience to superiors, purity of body, and inviolable secrecy. Water was then sprinkled over him, suitable addresses were made to him, &c. This was supposed to constitute the regeneration of the candidate, and he was now invested with the white robe and the tiara. A peculiar cross was marked on his forehead, and the Tau cross on his breast. Finally, he was given the sacred word, A. U. M.[317:3]

Brahmanism, from its earliest days, had initiation rites that were similar to those found among the ancient Persians, Egyptians, Greeks, and Romans. Mr. Mackenzie, in his "Royal Masonic Cyclopædia," (sub voce "Mysteries of Hindustan,") provides an excellent summary of these mysteries from Lassen's "Indische Alterthum-Skunde." After an invocation to the SUN, the aspirant was required to take an oath pledging complete obedience to their superiors, maintaining purity of body, and keeping inviolable secrecy. Water was then sprinkled over him, appropriate addresses were made to him, etc. This was believed to signify the regeneration of the candidate, who was then dressed in a white robe and a tiara. A unique cross was marked on his forehead, and the Tau cross was placed on his chest. Finally, he was given the sacred word, A. U. M.[317:3]

The Brahmans had also a mode of baptism similar to the Christian sect of Baptists, the ceremony being performed in a river.

The Brahmans also had a baptism ritual similar to that of the Christian Baptists, with the ceremony taking place in a river.

The officiating Brahman priest, who was called Gooroo, or Pastor,[318:1] rubbed mud on the candidate, and then plunged him three times into the water. During the process the priest said:

The officiating Brahman priest, known as Gooroo or Pastor,[318:1] rubbed mud on the candidate, and then dipped him into the water three times. While doing this, the priest said:

"O Supreme Lord, this man is impure, like the mud of this stream; but as water cleanses him from this dirt, do thou free him from his sin."[318:2]

"O Supreme Lord, this man is unclean, like the mud in this stream; but just as water washes away this dirt, please free him from his sin."[318:2]

Rivers, as sources of fertility and purification, were at an early date invested with a sacred character. Every great river was supposed to be permeated with the divine essence, and its waters held to cleanse from all moral guilt and contamination. And as the Ganges was the most majestic, so it soon became the holiest and most revered of all rivers. No sin too heinous to be removed, no character too black to be washed clean by its waters. Hence the countless temples, with flights of steps, lining its banks; hence the array of priests, called "Sons of the Ganges," sitting on the edge of its streams, ready to aid the ablutions of conscience-stricken bathers, and stamp them as white-washed when they emerge from its waters. Hence also the constant traffic carried on in transporting Ganges water in small bottles to all parts of the country.[318:3]

Rivers, seen as sources of fertility and purification, were considered sacred from an early time. Every major river was thought to be filled with divine essence, and its waters were believed to cleanse all moral guilt and contamination. The Ganges, being the most magnificent, quickly became the holiest and most revered of all rivers. No sin was too great to be washed away, and no character was too tainted to be made pure by its waters. This explains the countless temples with staircases lining its banks; the many priests, known as "Sons of the Ganges," who sit by its shores, ready to help guilt-ridden bathers cleanse themselves and deem them renewed when they emerge from its waters. It also accounts for the continuous transport of Ganges water in small bottles throughout the country.[318:3]

The ceremony of baptism was a practice of the followers of Zoroaster, both for infants and adults.

The baptism ceremony was a practice for followers of Zoroaster, for both infants and adults.

M. Beausobre tells us that:

M. Beausobre says that:

"The ancient Persians carried their infants to the temple a few days after they were born, and presented them to the priest before the sun, and before the fire, which was his symbol. Then the priest took the child and baptized it for the purification of the soul. Sometimes he plunged it into a great vase full of water: it was in the same ceremony that the father gave a name to the child."[318:4]

"The ancient Persians took their babies to the temple a few days after they were born and presented them to the priest in front of the sun and the fire, his symbol. Then the priest took the child and baptized it for the purification of the soul. Sometimes he dipped it into a large vase full of water: during the same ceremony, the father would give the child a name."[318:4]

The learned Dr. Hyde also tells us that infants were brought to the temples and baptized by the priests, sometimes by sprinkling and sometimes by immersion, plunging the child into a large vase filled with water. This was to them a regeneration, or a purification of their souls. A name was at the same time imposed upon the child, as indicated by the parents.[318:5]

The knowledgeable Dr. Hyde also shares that infants were taken to the temples and baptized by the priests, sometimes by sprinkling and sometimes by immersing them in a large vase filled with water. This act was considered a rebirth or a cleansing of their souls. At the same time, a name was given to the child as indicated by the parents.[318:5]

The rite of baptism was also administered to adults in the Mithraic mysteries during initiation. The foreheads of the initiated being marked at the same time with the "sacred sign," which was none other than the sign of the CROSS.[319:1] The Christian Father Tertullian, who believed it to be the work of the devil, says:

The baptism ritual was also performed on adults in the Mithraic mysteries during initiation. The foreheads of those being initiated were marked at the same time with the "sacred sign," which was simply the sign of the CROSS.[319:1] The Christian Father Tertullian, who thought it was the work of the devil, says:

"He BAPTIZES his believers and followers; he promises the remission of sins at the sacred fount, and thus initiates them into the religion of Mithra; he marks on the forehead his own soldiers," &c.[319:2]

"He Baptizes his believers and followers; he promises the forgiveness of sins at the sacred fount, and thus initiates them into the religion of Mithra; he marks on the forehead his own soldiers," &c.[319:2]

"He marks on the forehead," i. e., he marks the sign of the cross on their foreheads, just as priests of Christ Jesus do at the present day to those who are initiated into the Christian mysteries.

"He marks on their foreheads," i. e., he marks the sign of the cross on their foreheads, just like priests of Christ Jesus do today for those who are initiated into the Christian mysteries.

Again, he says:

Again, he says:

"The nations who are strangers to all spiritual powers (the heathens), ascribe to their idols (gods) the power of impregnating the waters with the same efficacy as in Christian baptism." For, "in certain sacred rites of theirs, the mode of initiation is by baptism," and "whoever had defiled himself with murder, expiation was sought in purifying water."[319:3]

"The nations who are unfamiliar with all spiritual powers (the heathens) attribute to their idols (gods) the ability to make the waters fertile just like in Christian baptism." For, "during certain of their sacred rituals, the way of initiation is through baptism," and "for anyone who had committed murder, purification was sought through cleansing water."[319:3]

He also says that:

He also mentions that:

"The devil signed his soldiers in the forehead, in imitation of the Christians."[319:4]

"The devil marked his soldiers on the forehead, following the example of the Christians."[319:4]

And St. Augustin says:

And St. Augustine says:

"The cross and baptism were never parted."[319:5]

"The cross and baptism were never separated." [319:5]

The ancient Egyptians performed their rite of baptism, and those who were initiated into the mysteries of Isis were baptized.[319:6]

The ancient Egyptians practiced their baptism ritual, and those who were initiated into the mysteries of Isis underwent baptism.[319:6]

Apuleius of Madura, in Africa, who was initiated into these mysteries, shows that baptism was used; that the ceremony was performed by the attending priest, and that purification and forgiveness of sin was the result.[319:7]

Apuleius of Madura, in Africa, who was initiated into these mysteries, shows that baptism was used; that the ceremony was performed by the attending priest, and that purification and forgiveness of sin was the result.[319:7]

The custom of baptism in Egypt is known by the hieroglyphic term of "water of purification." The water so used in immersion absolutely cleansed the soul, and the person was said to be regenerated.[320:1]

The practice of baptism in Egypt is referred to by the hieroglyphic phrase "water of purification." The water used for immersion completely cleansed the soul, and the person was said to be reborn.[320:1]

They also believed in baptism after death, for it was held that the dead were washed from their sins by Osiris, the beneficent saviour, in the land of shades, and the departed are often represented (on the sarcophagi) kneeling before Osiris, who pours over them water from a pitcher.[320:2]

They also believed in baptism after death, as it was thought that the dead were cleansed from their sins by Osiris, the kind savior, in the afterlife. The departed are often depicted (on sarcophagi) kneeling before Osiris, who pours water over them from a pitcher.[320:2]

The ancient Etruscans performed the rite of baptism. In Tab. clxxii. Gorius gives two pictures of ancient Etruscan baptism by water. In the first, the youth is held in the arms of one priest, and another is pouring water upon his head. In the second, the young person is going through the same ceremony, kneeling on a kind of altar. At the time of its baptism the child was named, blessed and marked on the forehead with the sign of the cross.[320:3]

The ancient Etruscans practiced the rite of baptism. In Tab. clxxii. Gorius presents two depictions of ancient Etruscan water baptism. In the first image, a priest holds the youth in his arms while another priest pours water on his head. In the second image, the young person is undergoing the same ceremony, kneeling on a sort of altar. During the baptism, the child was named, blessed, and marked on the forehead with the sign of the cross.[320:3]

Baptism, or the application of water, was a rite well known to the Jews before the time of Christ Jesus, and was practiced by them when they admitted proselytes to their religion from heathenism. When children were baptized they received the sign of the cross, were anointed, and fed with milk and honey.[320:4] "It was not customary, however, among them, to baptize those who were converted to the Jewish religion, until after the Babylonish captivity."[320:5] This clearly shows that they learned the rite from their heathen oppressors.

Baptism, or the use of water, was a ritual familiar to the Jews long before Christ Jesus and was performed when they accepted converts from paganism into their faith. When children were baptized, they received the sign of the cross, were anointed, and given milk and honey.[320:4] "However, it was not common for them to baptize those who converted to Judaism, until after the Babylonian captivity."[320:5] This clearly indicates that they adopted the practice from their pagan rulers.

Baptism was practiced by the ascetics of Buddhist origin, known as the Essenes.[320:6] John the Baptist was, evidently, nothing more than a member of this order, with which the deserts of Syria and the Thebais of Egypt abounded.

Baptism was practiced by the ascetics from a Buddhist background, known as the Essenes.[320:6] John the Baptist was clearly just a member of this group, which was widespread in the deserts of Syria and the Thebais of Egypt.

The idea that man is restrained from perfect union with God by his imperfection, uncleanness and sin, was implicitly believed by the ancient Greeks and Romans. In Thessaly was yearly celebrated a great festival of cleansing. A work bearing the name of "Museus" was a complete ritual of purifications. The usual mode of purification was dipping in water (immersion), or [Pg 321]it was performed by aspersion. These sacraments were held to have virtue independent of the dispositions of the candidates, an opinion which called forth the sneer of Diogenes, the Grecian historian, when he saw some one undergoing baptism by aspersion.

The belief that humans are kept from a perfect connection with God due to their flaws, impurities, and sins was openly accepted by the ancient Greeks and Romans. In Thessaly, there was an annual festival dedicated to purification. A work titled "Museus" outlined a complete ritual for cleansing. The typical method of purification involved immersing in water, or [Pg 321] it could be done by sprinkling. These rituals were believed to have power regardless of the candidates' intentions, a view that drew a sarcastic response from Diogenes, the Greek historian, when he witnessed someone being baptized by sprinkling.

"Poor wretch! do you not see that since these sprinklings cannot repair your grammatical errors, they cannot repair either, the faults of your life."[321:1]

"Poor soul! Don't you realize that since these corrections can't fix your grammar mistakes, they can't fix the mistakes in your life either?"[321:1]

And the belief that water could wash out the stains of original sin, led the poet Ovid (43 B. C.) to say:

And the belief that water could cleanse the stains of original sin led the poet Ovid (43 B. C.) to say:

"Ah, foolish people, to believe that an entire flood
"Water can never wash away the stain of blood."

These ancient Pagans had especial gods and goddesses who presided over the birth of children. The goddess Nundina took her name from the ninth day, on which all male children were sprinkled with holy water,[321:2] as females were on the eighth, at the same time receiving their name, of which addition to the ceremonial of Christian baptism we find no mention in the Christian Scriptures. When all the forms of the Pagan nundination were duly complied with, the priest gave a certificate to the parents of the regenerated infant; it was, therefore, duly recognized as a legitimate member of the family and of society, and the day was spent in feasting and hilarity.[321:3]

These ancient Pagans had specific gods and goddesses who oversaw the birth of children. The goddess Nundina got her name from the ninth day, when all male children were sprinkled with holy water,[321:2] while females were sprinkled on the eighth day, also receiving their name; we find no mention of this addition to the Christian baptism ceremony in the Christian Scriptures. After all the aspects of the Pagan nundination were properly observed, the priest provided a certificate to the parents of the reborn infant; thus, the child was officially recognized as a legitimate member of the family and society, and the day was celebrated with feasting and joy.[321:3]

Adults were also baptized; and those who were initiated in the sacred rites of the Bacchic mysteries were regenerated and admitted by baptism, just as they were admitted into the mysteries of Mithra.[321:4] Justin Martyr, like his brother Tertullian, claimed that this ablution was invented by demons, in imitation of the true baptism, that their votaries might also have their pretended purification by water.[321:5]

Adults were also baptized; and those who were initiated into the sacred rites of the Bacchic mysteries were reborn and received baptism, just as they were welcomed into the mysteries of Mithra.[321:4] Justin Martyr, like his fellow Tertullian, argued that this cleansing ritual was created by demons as a copy of the true baptism, so that their followers could also have their false purification by water.[321:5]

Infant Baptism was practiced among the ancient inhabitants of northern Europe—the Danes, Swedes, Norwegians and Icelanders—long before the first dawn of Christianity had reached those parts. Water was poured on the head of the new-born child, and [Pg 322]a name was given it at the same time. Baptism is expressly mentioned in the Hava-mal and Rigs-mal, and alluded to in other epic poems.[322:1]

Infant baptism was common among the ancient peoples of northern Europe—the Danes, Swedes, Norwegians, and Icelanders—long before Christianity arrived in those regions. Water was poured over the head of the newborn child, and [Pg 322]a name was given at the same time. Baptism is specifically mentioned in the Hava-mal and Rigs-mal, and referenced in other epic poems.[322:1]

The ancient Livonians (inhabitants of the three modern Baltic provinces of Courland, Livonia, and Esthonia), observed the same ceremony; which also prevailed among the ancient Germans. This is expressly stated in a letter which the famous Pope Gregory III. sent to their apostle Boniface, directing him how to act in respect to it.[322:2]

The ancient Livonians (people from the three modern Baltic provinces of Courland, Livonia, and Estonia) practiced the same ceremony, which was also common among the ancient Germans. This is clearly mentioned in a letter from the well-known Pope Gregory III, which he sent to their apostle Boniface, giving him instructions on how to handle it.[322:2]

The same ceremony was performed by the ancient Druids of Britain.[322:3]

The same ceremony was conducted by the ancient Druids of Britain.[322:3]

Among the New Zealanders young children were baptized. After the ceremony of baptism had taken place, prayers were offered to make the child sacred, and clean from all impurities.[322:4]

Among the New Zealanders, young children were baptized. After the baptism ceremony, prayers were said to make the child sacred and free from all impurities.[322:4]

The ancient Mexicans baptized their children shortly after birth. After the relatives had assembled in the court of the parents' house, the midwife placed the child's head to the east, and prayed for a blessing from the Saviour Quetzalcoatle, and the goddess of the water. The breast of the child was then touched with the fingers dipped in water, and the following prayer said:

The ancient Mexicans baptized their children shortly after they were born. Once the relatives gathered in the yard of the parents' house, the midwife positioned the child's head toward the east and prayed for a blessing from the Saviour Quetzalcoatle and the goddess of the water. The child's breast was then touched with fingers dipped in water, and the following prayer was said:

"May it (the water) destroy and separate from thee all the evil that was beginning in thee before the beginning of the world."

"May this water wash away and separate from you all the evil that started within you before the world began."

After this the child's body was washed with water, and all things that might injure him were requested to depart from him, "that now he may live again and be born again."[322:5]

After this, the child's body was washed with water, and everything that could harm him was asked to leave, "so that he may live again and be born again."[322:5]

Mr. Prescott alludes to it as follows, in his "Conquest of Mexico:"[322:6]

Mr. Prescott mentions it like this in his "Conquest of Mexico:"[322:6]

"The lips and bosom of the infant were sprinkled with water, and the Lord was implored to permit the holy drops to wash away that sin that was given to it before the foundation of the world, so that the child might be born anew." "This interesting rite, usually solemnized with great formality, in the presence of assembled friends and relations, is detailed with minuteness by Sahagun and by Zuazo, both of them eyewitnesses."

"The baby's lips and chest were sprinkled with water, and people asked the Lord to let the holy drops cleanse the sin it inherited before the world was created, so the child could be born anew. This intriguing ritual, often performed with great ceremony in front of family and friends, is described in detail by Sahagun and Zuazo, both of whom witnessed it."

Rev. J. P. Lundy says:

Rev. J. P. Lundy states:

"Now, as baptism of some kind has been the universal custom of all religious nations and peoples for purification and regeneration, it is not to be wondered at that it had found its way from high Asia, the centre of the Old World's religion and civilization, into the American continent. . . .

"Now, since some form of baptism has been the universal custom among all religious nations and peoples for purification and renewal, it’s not surprising that it made its way from Central Asia, the heart of the Old World's religion and civilization, to the American continent. . . ."

[Pg 323]"American priests were found in Mexico, beyond Darien, baptizing boys and girls a year old in the temples at the cross, pouring the water upon them from a small pitcher."[323:1]

[Pg 323]"American priests were discovered in Mexico, beyond Darien, baptizing boys and girls who were a year old in the temples at the cross, pouring water over them from a small pitcher."[323:1]

The water which they used was called the "WATER OF REGENERATION."[323:2]

The water they used was called the "Water of Renewal."[323:2]

The Rev. Father Acosta alludes to this baptism by saying:

The Rev. Father Acosta mentions this baptism by saying:

"The Indians had an infinite number of other ceremonies and customs which resembled to the ancient law of Moses, and some to those which the Moores use, and some approaching near to the Law of the Gospel, as the baths or Opacuna, as they called them; they did wash themselves in water to cleanse themselves from sin."[323:3]

"The Indigenous people had countless ceremonies and customs that were similar to the ancient law of Moses, some that resembled those practiced by the Moors, and others that were close to the Gospel teachings, like the baths or Opacuna, as they referred to them; they would wash themselves in water to purify themselves from sin." [323:3]

After speaking of "confession which the Indians used," he says:

After talking about "confession that the Indians used," he says:

"When the Inca had been confessed, he made a certain bath to cleanse himself, in a running river, saying these words: 'I have told my sins to the Sun (his god); receive them, O thou River, and carry them to the Sea, where they may never appear more.'"[323:4]

"When the Inca had confessed, he took a bath in a flowing river to cleanse himself, saying these words: 'I have shared my sins with the Sun (his god); receive them, O River, and carry them to the Sea, where they will never be seen again.'"[323:4]

He tells us that the Mexicans also had a baptism for infants, which they performed with great ceremony.[323:5]

He tells us that the Mexicans also had a baptism for infants, which they performed with great ceremony.[323:5]

Baptism was also practiced in Yucatan. They administered it to children three years old; and called it REGENERATION.[323:6]

Baptism was also practiced in Yucatan. They administered it to children three years old and called it RENEWAL.[323:6]

The ancient Peruvians also baptized their children.[323:7]

The ancient Peruvians also baptized their children.[323:7]

History, then, records the fact that all the principal nations of antiquity administered the rite of baptism to their children, and to adults who were initiated into the sacred mysteries. The words "regenerationem et impunitatem perjuriorum suorum"—used by the heathen in this ceremony—prove that the doctrines as well as the outward forms were the same. The giving of a name to the child, the marking of him with the cross as a sign of his being a soldier of Christ, followed at fifteen years of age by his admission into the mysteries of the ceremony of confirmation, also prove that the two institutions are identical. But the most striking feature of all is the regeneration—and consequent forgiveness of sins—the being "born again." This shows that the Christian baptism in doctrine as well as in outward ceremony, was precisely that of the heathen. We have seen that it was supposed to destroy all the evil in him, and all things that might injure him were requested to depart from him. So likewise among the Christians; the priest, looking upon the child, and baptizing him, was formerly accustomed to say:

History shows that all the major ancient nations performed baptism for their children and for adults who were initiated into sacred rites. The phrase "regenerationem et impunitatem perjuriorum suorum"—used by pagans during this ceremony—demonstrates that the beliefs and rituals were similar. Naming the child, marking him with the cross as a sign of his commitment to Christ, and then, at the age of fifteen, admitting him to the mysteries of the confirmation ceremony, further prove that these two practices are alike. However, the most notable aspect is the regeneration—and the resulting forgiveness of sins—the act of being "born again." This indicates that Christian baptism, in both doctrine and outward ritual, was essentially the same as that of the pagans. We have noted that it was believed to eliminate all evil within him and to remove anything harmful from him. Similarly, among Christians, the priest, looking at the child and performing the baptism, used to say:

"I command thee, unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, that thou come out and depart from this infant, whom our Lord Jesus Christ has vouchsafed to call to this holy baptism, to be made member of his body and of his holy congregation. And presume not hereafter to exercise any tyranny towards this infant, whom Christ hath bought with his precious blood, and by this holy baptism called to be of his flock."

"I command you, unclean spirit, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, to come out and leave this infant, whom our Lord Jesus Christ has graciously called to this holy baptism, to become a member of his body and his holy congregation. Don't ever try to exert any control over this infant again, whom Christ has purchased with his precious blood, and by this holy baptism has called to be part of his flock."

The ancients also baptized with fire as well as water. This is what is alluded to many times in the gospels; for instance, Matt. (iii. 11) makes John say, "I, indeed, baptize you with water; he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with FIRE."

The ancients also baptized with fire as well as water. This is referenced many times in the gospels; for example, Matt. (iii. 11) has John saying, "I, indeed, baptize you with water; he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with FIRE."

The baptism by fire was in use by the Romans; it was performed by jumping three times through the flames of a sacred fire. This is still practiced in India. Even at the present day, in some parts of Scotland, it is a custom at the baptism of children to swing them in their clothes over a fire three times, saying, "Now, fire, burn this child, or never." Here is evidently a relic of the heathen baptism by fire.

The baptism by fire was used by the Romans; it involved jumping three times through the flames of a sacred fire. This practice still exists in India. Even today, in some parts of Scotland, it's customary at the baptism of children to swing them in their clothes over a fire three times, saying, "Now, fire, burn this child, or never." This is clearly a remnant of the pagan baptism by fire.

Christian baptism was not originally intended to be administered to unconscious infants, but to persons in full possession of their faculties, and responsible for their actions. Moreover, it was performed, as is well known, not merely by sprinkling the forehead, but by causing the candidate to descend naked into the water, the priest joining him there, and pouring the water over his head. The catechumen could not receive baptism until after he understood something of the nature of the faith he was embracing, and was prepared to assume its obligations. A rite more totally unfitted for administration to infants could hardly have been found. Yet such was the need that was felt for a solemn recognition by religion of the entrance of a child into the world, that this rite, in course of time, completely lost its original nature, and, as with the heathen, infancy took the place of maturity: sprinkling of immersion. But while the age and manner of baptism were altered, the ritual remained under the influence of the primitive idea with which it had been instituted. The obligations were no longer confined to the persons baptized, hence they must be undertaken for them. Thus was the Christian Church landed in the absurdity—unparalleled, we believe, in any other natal ceremony—of requiring the most solemn promises to be made, not by those who were thereafter to fulfill them, but by others in their name; these others having no power to enforce their fulfillment, and neither those actually assuming the engagement, nor those on whose behalf it was assumed, being morally responsible in case it should be broken. Yet this strange incongruity was forced upon the church by an imperious [Pg 325]want of human nature itself, and the insignificant sects who have adopted the baptism of adults only, have failed, in their zeal for historical consistency, to recognize a sentiment whose roots lie far deeper than the chronological foundation of Christian rites, and stretch far wider than the geographical boundaries of the Christian faith.

Christian baptism was originally meant to be given to conscious individuals, fully aware of their actions and responsibilities, not to unconscious infants. It traditionally involved more than just sprinkling water on the forehead; the candidate would actually go into the water naked, with the priest joining them and pouring water over their head. A person couldn’t be baptized until they had some understanding of the faith they were adopting and were ready to accept its responsibilities. It would have been hard to find a ceremony less suitable for infants. However, due to the strong desire for a religious acknowledgment of a child's arrival in the world, this rite gradually lost its original meaning. Like among pagans, infancy replaced maturity: immersion became sprinkling. Even though the age and method of baptism changed, the ceremony was still influenced by the original idea behind it. The responsibilities were no longer limited to those being baptized, which meant they had to be borne by others. This led the Christian Church into the ridiculous situation—unmatched, we believe, in any other birth ceremony—of requiring solemn vows to be made, not by the individuals who would have to keep them, but by others on their behalf; these others having no authority to ensure these promises were kept, and neither those making the commitments nor those they were made for being morally accountable if they were broken. Still, this peculiar contradiction was imposed on the church by a deep-rooted need in human nature itself, and the small sects that have chosen to baptize only adults have, in their pursuit of historical accuracy, overlooked a sentiment that runs much deeper than the chronological origins of Christian practices and extends far beyond the geographical limits of the Christian faith.

The intention of all these forms of baptism is identical. Water, as the natural means of physical cleansing, is the universal symbol of spiritual purification. Hence immersion, or washing, or sprinkling, implies the deliverance of the infant from the stain of original sin.[325:1] The Pagan and Christian rituals, as we have seen, are perfectly clear on this head. In both, the avowed intention is to wash away the sinful nature common to humanity; in both, the infant is declared to be born again by the agency of water. Among the early Christians, as with the Pagans, the sacrament of baptism was supposed to contain a full and absolute expiation of sin; and the soul was instantly restored to its original purity, and entitled to the promise of eternal salvation. Among the proselytes of Christianity, there were many who judged it imprudent to precipitate a salutary rite, which could not be repeated; to throw away an inestimable privilege, which could never be recovered. By the delay of their baptism, they could venture freely to indulge their passions in the enjoyments of this world, while they still retained in their own hands the means of a sure and easy absolution. St. Constantine was one of these.

The purpose of all these types of baptism is the same. Water, being the natural way to clean physically, serves as a universal symbol for spiritual cleansing. Therefore, immersion, washing, or sprinkling represents freeing the infant from the stain of original sin.[325:1] The Pagan and Christian rituals, as we have seen, are very clear about this. In both, the stated intention is to wash away the sinful nature that all humans share; in both cases, the infant is considered reborn through the use of water. Among early Christians, as with the Pagans, the sacrament of baptism was believed to completely remove sin; the soul was instantly returned to its original purity and granted the promise of eternal salvation. Among those converting to Christianity, many thought it unwise to rush a sacred ritual that couldn’t be repeated; to squander an invaluable privilege that could never be regained. By delaying their baptism, they could freely indulge their desires in the pleasures of this world while still keeping the means for a certain and easy forgiveness in their hands. St. Constantine was one of these.


FOOTNOTES:

[316:1] The Rev. Dr. Geikie makes the assertion that: "With the call to repent, John united a significant rite for all who were willing to own their sins, and promise amendment of life. It was the new and striking requirement of baptism, which John had been sent by divine appointment to INTRODUCE." (Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 394.)

[316:1] The Rev. Dr. Geikie states that: "Along with the call to repent, John combined an important ritual for everyone willing to acknowledge their sins and commit to changing their lives. It was the new and notable requirement of baptism, which John had been sent to INTRODUCE." (Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 394.)

[316:2] See Galatians, ii. 7-9. Acts, x. and xi.

[316:2] See Galatians, 2:7-9. Acts, 10 and 11.

[316:3] See The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 658 and 472.

[316:3] See The Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 658 and 472.

[316:4] See Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 7, ch. ii.

[316:4] See Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 7, chapter 2.

[316:5] Monumental Christianity, p. 385.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 385.

[317:1] "Among all nations, and from the very earliest period, WATER has been used as a species of religious sacrament. . . . Water was the agent by means of which everything was regenerated or born again. Hence, in all nations, we find the Dove, or Divine Love, operating by means of its agent, water, and all nations using the ceremony of plunging, or, as we call it, baptizing, for the remission of sins, to introduce the candidate to a regeneration, to a new birth unto righteousness." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 529.)

[317:1] "Throughout history and across all cultures, WATER has been treated as a form of religious sacrament. . . . Water has been the means through which everything is regenerated or born again. Therefore, in every culture, we see the Dove, symbolizing Divine Love, working through its medium, water, with all societies performing the ritual of immersion, or what we refer to as baptism, for the forgiveness of sins, to introduce the individual to renewal, to a new birth into righteousness." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 529.)

"Baptism is a very ancient rite pertaining to heathen religions, whether of Asia, Africa, Europe or America." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416.)

"Baptism is a very old practice linked to pagan religions, whether in Asia, Africa, Europe, or America." (Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416.)

"Baptism, or purification by water, was a ceremony common to all religions of antiquity. It consists in being made clean from some supposed pollution or defilement." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 201.)

"Baptism, or cleansing with water, was a ceremony found in all ancient religions. It involves being purified from what is believed to be pollution or contamination." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 201.)

"L'usage de ce Baptéme par immersion, qui subsista dans l'Occident jusqu' au 8e ciècle, se maintient encore dans l'Eglise Greque: c'est celui que Jean le Précurseur administra, dans le Jourdain, à Jesus Christ même. Il fut pratiqué chez les Juifs, chez les Grecs, et chez presque tous les peuples, bien des siècles avant l'existence de la religion Chrétienne." (D'Ancarville: Res., vol. i. p. 292.)

"L'utilisation de ce Baptême par immersion, qui a persisté en Occident jusqu'au 8e siècle, est encore pratiquée dans l'Église grecque : c'est celui que Jean le Précurseur a administré, dans le Jourdain, à Jésus-Christ lui-même. Il était courant chez les Juifs, chez les Grecs, et chez presque tous les peuples, bien des siècles avant l'apparition de la religion chrétienne." (D'Ancarville : Res., vol. i. p. 292.)

[317:2] See Amberly's Analysis, p. 61. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 42. Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 69, and Lillie's Buddhism, pp. 55 and 184.

[317:2] See Amberly's Analysis, p. 61. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 42. Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 69, and Lillie's Buddhism, pp. 55 and 184.

[317:3] Lillie's Buddhism, p. 134.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lillie's Buddhism, p. 134.

[318:1] Life and Religion of the Hindus, p. 94.

[318:1] Life and Religion of the Hindus, p. 94.

[318:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 125.

[318:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 125.

"Every orthodox Hindu is perfectly persuaded that the dirtiest water, if taken from a sacred stream and applied to his body, either externally or internally, will purify his soul." (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 157.) The Egyptians bathed in the water of the Nile; the Chaldeans and Persians in the Euphrates, and the Hindus, at we have seen, in the Ganges, all of which were considered as "sacred waters" by the different nations. The Jews looked upon the Jordan in the same manner.

"Every orthodox Hindu strongly believes that the dirtiest water, if taken from a sacred stream and applied to his body, whether externally or internally, will purify his soul." (Prof. Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 157.) The Egyptians bathed in the Nile; the Chaldeans and Persians in the Euphrates, and the Hindus, as we have seen, in the Ganges, all of which were regarded as "sacred waters" by these different cultures. The Jews viewed the Jordan in the same way.

Herodotus, speaking of the Persians' manners, says:

Herodotus, talking about the Persians' customs, says:

"They (the Persians) neither make water, nor spit, nor wash their hands in a river, nor defile the stream with urine, nor do they allow any one else to do so, but they pay extreme veneration to all rivers." (Hist. lib. i. ch. 138.)

"They (the Persians) don’t urinate, spit, or wash their hands in a river, nor do they contaminate the water with urine, nor do they allow anyone else to do so, but they show great respect for all rivers." (Hist. lib. i. ch. 138.)

[318:3] Williams' Hinduism, p. 176.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 176.

[318:4] Hist. Manichee, lib. ix. ch. vi. sect. xvi. in Anac., vol. ii. p. 65. See also, Dupuis: Orig. Relig. Belief, p. 249, and Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 392.

[318:4] Hist. Manichee, book ix, chapter vi, section xvi, in Anac., vol. ii, p. 65. Also see Dupuis: Original Religious Belief, p. 249, and Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i, p. 392.

[318:5] "Pro infantibus non utuntur circumcisione, sed tantum baptismo seu lotione ad animæ purificationem internam. Infantem ad sacerdotem in ecclesiam adductum sistunt coram sole et igne, quâ factâ ceremoniâ, eundem sanctiorem existimant. D. Lord dicit quod aquam ad hoc afferunt in cortice arboris Holm: ea autem arbor revers est Haum Magorum, cujus mentionem aliâ occasione supra fecimus. Alias, aliquando fit immergendo in magnum vas aquæ, ut dicit Tavernier. Post talem lotionem seu baptismum, sacerdos imponit nomen à parentibus inditum." (Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers., p. 414.) After this Hyde goes on to say, that when he comes to be fifteen years of age he is confirmed by receiving the girdle, and the sudra or cassock.

[318:5] "They do not use circumcision for infants, but only baptism or washing for the internal purification of the soul. The infant is brought to the priest in the church, standing before the sun and fire; after this ceremony, they consider the child to be holier. D. Lord says that they bring the water in the bark of an oak tree; this tree is known as the Haum of the Magi, which we mentioned earlier. Sometimes, the infant is immersed in a large basin of water, as Tavernier states. After such a washing or baptism, the priest gives the child a name chosen by the parents." (Hyde de Rel. Vet. Pers., p. 414.) After this, Hyde continues by saying that when the child turns fifteen, they are confirmed by receiving the girdle and the sudra or cassock.

[319:1] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. xxv. Higgins: Anac., vol. i pp. 218 and 222. Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 189. King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 51.

[319:1] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. xxv. Higgins: Anac., vol. i pp. 218 and 222. Dunlap: Mysteries of Adoni, p. 189. King: The Gnostics and their Remains, p. 51.

[319:2] De Præscrip. ch. xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Prescription, ch. 11.

[319:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[319:4] "Mithra signat illic in frontibus milites suos."

[319:4] "Mithra marks his soldiers there on their foreheads."

[319:5] "Semper enim cruci baptismus jungitur." (Aug. Temp. Ser. ci.)

[319:5] "Baptism is always connected with the cross." (Aug. Temp. Ser. ci.)

[319:6] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 69, and Monumental Christianity, p. 385.

[319:6] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 69, and Monumental Christianity, p. 385.

[319:7] "Sacerdos, stipatum me religiosa cohorte, deducit ad proximas balucas; et prius sueto lavraco traditum, prœfatus deûm veniam, purissimē circumrorans abluit." (Apuleius: Milesi, ii. citat. a Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. p. 69.)

[319:7] "The priest, accompanied by a devoted group, leads me to the nearby baths; and first, after being handed over to the usual attendants, he asks for the gods’ forgiveness, thoroughly rinsing me." (Apuleius: Milesi, ii. citat. a Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. p. 69.)

[320:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416. Dunlap: Mysteries Adoni, p. 139.

[320:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416. Dunlap: Mysteries Adoni, p. 139.

[320:2] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 392.

[320:2] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. 1, p. 392.

[320:3] See Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. pp. 67-69.

[320:3] See Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. pp. 67-69.

[320:4] Barnes: Notes, vol. i. p. 38. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 65.

[320:4] Barnes: Notes, vol. 1, p. 38. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 65.

[320:5] Barnes: Notes, vol. i. p. 41.

[320:5] Barnes: Notes, vol. i. p. 41.

[320:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 121, Gainsburgh's Essenes, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 66, 67.

[320:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 121, Gainsburgh's Essenes, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 66, 67.

[321:1] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 391.

[321:1] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 391.

[321:2] "Holy Water"—water wherein the person is baptized, in the name of the Father, and the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. (Church of England Catechism.)

[321:2] "Holy Water"—water used for baptism, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. (Church of England Catechism.)

[321:3] See Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 333, 334, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, ii. p. 65.

[321:3] See Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 333, 334, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, ii. p. 65.

[321:4] See Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 80 and 232, and Baring-Gould's Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 391.

[321:4] See Taylor's Diegesis, pp. 80 and 232, and Baring-Gould's Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 391.

"De-là-vint, que pour devenir capable d'entendre les secrets de la création, révélés dans ces mêmes mystères, il fallut se faire régénérer par l'initiation. Cette cérémonie, par laquelle, on apprenoit les vrais principes de la vie, s'opéroit par le moyen de l'eau qui voit été celui de la régénération du monde. On conduisoit sur les bords de l'Ilissus le candidat qui devoit être initié; apres l'avoir purifié avec le sel et l'eau de la mer, on repandoit de l'orge sur lui, on le couronnoit de fleurs, et l'Hydranos ou le Baptisseur le plongeoit dans le fleuve." (D'Ancarville: Res., vol. i. p. 292. Anac., ii. p. 65.)

"De-là-vint, to be able to understand the secrets of creation revealed in these mysteries, one had to undergo regeneration through initiation. This ceremony, through which the true principles of life were learned, was carried out using water, which was the means of the regeneration of the world. The candidate who was to be initiated was led to the banks of l'Ilissus; after purifying him with salt and water from the sea, barley was scattered over him, he was crowned with flowers, and l'Hydranos or the Baptizer plunged him into the river." (D'Ancarville: Res., vol. i. p. 292. Anac., ii. p. 65.)

[321:5] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Narrative, p. 232.

[322:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 306, 313, 320, 366. Baring-Gould's Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. pp. 392, 393, and Dupuis, p. 242.

[322:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 306, 313, 320, 366. Baring-Gould's Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. pp. 392, 393, and Dupuis, p. 242.

[322:2] Mallet: Northern Antiquities, p. 206.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mallet: North Antiquities, p. 206.

[322:3] Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 393. Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. p. 67, and Davies: Myths of the British Druids.

[322:3] Baring-Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 393. Higgins: Anac., vol. ii. p. 67, and Davies: Myths of the British Druids.

[322:4] Sir George Grey: Polynesian Mytho., p. 32, in Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 392.

[322:4] Sir George Grey: Polynesian Mytho., p. 32, in Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 392.

[322:5] See Viscount Amberly's Analysis Relig. Belief, p. 59.

[322:5] See Viscount Amberly's Analysis of Religious Belief, p. 59.

[322:6] Vol. i. p. 64.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vol. 1, p. 64.

[323:1] Monumental Christianity, pp. 389, 390.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, pp. 389, 390.

[323:2] Kingsborough: Mex. Antiq., vol. vi. p. 114.

[323:2] Kingsborough: Mex. Antiq., vol. vi. p. 114.

[323:3] Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 369.

[323:3] Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 369.

[323:4] Ibid. p. 361.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 361.

[323:5] Ibid. p. 369.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 369.

[323:6] Monumental Christianity, p. 390.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, p. 390.

[323:7] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 416.

[325:1] That man is born in original sin seems to have been the belief of all nations of antiquity, especially the Hindus. This sense of original corruption is expressed in the following prayer, used by them:

[325:1] It seems that the idea that people are born with original sin was a belief held by all ancient nations, especially by the Hindus. This feeling of inherent wrongdoing is reflected in the following prayer they used:

"I am sinful, I commit sin, my nature is sinful, I am conceived in sin. Save me, O thou lotus-eyed Heri, the remover of Sin." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 214.)

"I am sinful, I commit sin, my nature is sinful, I am conceived in sin. Save me, O you lotus-eyed Lord, the remover of sin." (Williams' Hinduism, p. 214.)


CHAPTER XXXII.

THE WORSHIP OF THE VIRGIN MOTHER.

The worship of the "Virgin," the "Queen of Heaven," the "Great Goddess," the "Mother of God," &c., which has become one of the grand features of the Christian religion—the Council of Ephesus (A. D. 431) having declared Mary "Mother of God," her assumption being declared in 813, and her Immaculate Conception by the Pope and Council in 1851[326:1]—was almost universal, for ages before the birth of Jesus, and "the pure virginity of the celestial mother was a tenet of faith for two thousand years before the virgin now adored was born."[326:2]

The worship of the "Virgin," the "Queen of Heaven," the "Great Goddess," the "Mother of God," etc., has become one of the major aspects of the Christian religion— the Council of Ephesus (A.D. 431) declared Mary as "Mother of God," her assumption was recognized in 813, and her Immaculate Conception was affirmed by the Pope and Council in 1851[326:1]—was nearly universal for centuries before the birth of Jesus, and "the pure virginity of the celestial mother was a tenet of faith for two thousand years before the virgin now adored was born."[326:2]

virgin Devaki with her son Crishna

In India, they have worshiped, for ages, Devi, Maha-Devi—"The One Great Goddess"[326:3]—and have temples erected in honor of her.[326:4] Gonzales states that among the Indians he found a temple "Parituræ Virginis"—of the Virgin about to bring forth.[326:5]

In India, people have worshipped, for a long time, Devi, Maha-Devi—"The One Great Goddess"[326:3]—and have built temples in her honor.[326:4] Gonzales mentions that among the Indians he found a temple "Parituræ Virginis"—of the Virgin about to give birth.[326:5]

Maya, the mother of Buddha, and Devaki the mother of Crishna, were worshiped as virgins,[326:6] and represented with the infant Saviours in their arms, just as the virgin of the Christians is represented at the present day. Maya was so pure that it was impossible for God, man, or Asura to view her with carnal desire. Fig. No. 16 is [Pg 327]a representation of the Virgin Devaki, with, the infant Saviour Crishna, taken from Moor's "Hindu Pantheon."[327:1] "No person could bear to gaze upon Devaki, because of the light that invested her." "The gods, invisible to mortals, celebrated her praise continually from the time that Vishnu was contained in her person."[327:2]

Maya, the mother of Buddha, and Devaki, the mother of Krishna, were honored as virgins,[326:6] and depicted with the infant Saviors in their arms, just as the Christian virgin is depicted today. Maya was so pure that it was impossible for God, man, or Asura to look at her with any carnal desire. Fig. No. 16 is [Pg 327]a representation of the Virgin Devaki, with the infant Savior Krishna, taken from Moor's "Hindu Pantheon."[327:1] "No one could bear to look at Devaki because of the light that surrounded her." "The gods, unseen by mortals, praised her continually from the time that Vishnu was within her."[327:2]

"Crishna and his mother are almost always represented black,"[327:3] and the word "Crishna" means "the black."

"Crishna and his mother are almost always depicted black,"[327:3] and the term "Crishna" translates to "the black."

The Chinese, who have had several avatars, or virgin-born gods, among them, have also worshiped a Virgin Mother from time immemorial. Sir Charles Francis Davis, in his "History of China," tells us that the Chinese at Canton worshiped an idol, to which they gave the name of "The Virgin."[327:4]

The Chinese, who have had several avatars, or gods born of a virgin, among them, have also worshiped a Virgin Mother for a very long time. Sir Charles Francis Davis, in his "History of China," tells us that the Chinese in Canton worshiped an idol they called "The Virgin."[327:4]

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion," tells us that:

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion," tells us that:

"Upon the altars of the Chinese temples were placed, behind a screen, an image of Shin-moo, or the 'Holy Mother,' sitting with a child in her arms, in an alcove, with rays of glory around her head, and tapers constantly burning before her."[327:5]

"On the altars of the Chinese temples, behind a screen, there was an image of Shin-moo, or the 'Holy Mother,' sitting with a child in her arms, in an alcove, with rays of glory around her head and candles always burning in front of her."[327:5]

Shin-moo is called the "Mother Goddess," and the "Virgin." Her child, who was exposed in his infancy, was brought up by poor fishermen. He became a great man, and performed wonderful miracles. In wealthy houses the sacred image of the "Mother Goddess" is carefully kept in a recess behind an altar, veiled with a silken screen.[327:6]

Shin-moo is known as the "Mother Goddess" and the "Virgin." Her child, who was abandoned as a baby, was raised by struggling fishermen. He grew up to be an extraordinary man and performed amazing miracles. In affluent homes, the sacred image of the "Mother Goddess" is carefully stored in a niche behind an altar, covered with a silk curtain.[327:6]

The Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff, in his "Travels," speaking of the Chinese people, says:

The Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff, in his "Travels," talking about the Chinese people, says:

"Though otherwise very reasonable men, they have always showed themselves bigoted heathens. . . . They have everywhere built splendid temples, chiefly in honor of Ma-tsoo-po, the 'Queen of Heaven.'"[327:7]

"Although they are otherwise quite sensible, they have consistently demonstrated bigoted ignorance. They have built magnificent temples everywhere, primarily in honor of Ma-tsoo-po, the 'Queen of Heaven.'"[327:7]

Isis, mother of the Egyptian Saviour, Horus, was worshiped as a virgin. Nothing is more common on the religious monuments of Egypt than the infant Horus seated in the lap of his virgin mother. She is styled "Our Lady," the "Queen of Heaven," "Star of the Sea," "Governess," "Mother of God," "Intercessor," "Immaculate [Pg 328]Virgin," &c.;[328:1] all of which epithets were in after years applied to the Virgin Mother worshiped by the Christians.[328:2]

Isis, the mother of the Egyptian Savior, Horus, was revered as a virgin. It's very common to find images on Egyptian religious monuments depicting the infant Horus sitting in the lap of his virgin mother. She is called "Our Lady," the "Queen of Heaven," "Star of the Sea," "Governess," "Mother of God," "Intercessor," "Immaculate [Pg 328]Virgin," and so on; [328:1] all of these titles were later applied to the Virgin Mother honored by Christians.[328:2]

"The most common representation of Horus is being nursed on the knee of Isis, or suckled at her breast."[328:3] In Monumental Christianity (Fig. 92), is to be seen a representation of "Isis and Horus." The infant Saviour is sitting on his mother's knee, while she gazes into his face. A cross is on the back of the seat. The author, Rev. J. P. Lundy, says, in speaking of it:

"The most common image of Horus shows him being nursed on Isis's knee or breastfeeding from her." [328:3] In Monumental Christianity (Fig. 92), there is a depiction of "Isis and Horus." The infant Savior is sitting on his mother’s lap while she looks into his face. There's a cross on the back of the seat. The author, Rev. J. P. Lundy, comments on it:

"Is this Egyptian mother, too, meditating her son's conflict, suffering, and triumph, as she holds him before her and gazes into his face? And is this CROSS meant to convey the idea of life through suffering, and conflict with Typho or Evil?"

"Is this Egyptian mother also contemplating her son's struggles, pain, and victories as she holds him up and looks into his eyes? And is this CROSS meant to represent life through suffering, and the battle against Typho or Evil?"

In some statues and basso-relievos, when Isis appears alone, she is entirely veiled from head to foot, in common with nearly every other goddess, as a symbol of a mother's chastity. No mortal man hath ever lifted her veil.

In some statues and basso-relievos, when Isis is seen alone, she is completely covered from head to toe, just like almost every other goddess, representing a mother's purity. No mortal man has ever lifted her veil.

Isis was also represented standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars surrounding her head.[328:4] In almost every Roman Catholic Church on the continent of Europe may be seen pictures and statues of Mary, the "Queen of Heaven," standing on the crescent moon, and her head surrounded with twelve stars.

Isis was also depicted standing on the crescent moon, with twelve stars around her head.[328:4] In nearly every Roman Catholic Church across Europe, you can find images and statues of Mary, the "Queen of Heaven," standing on the crescent moon, with her head surrounded by twelve stars.

Dr. Inman, in his "Pagan and Christian Symbolism," gives a figure of the Virgin Mary, with her infant, standing on the crescent moon. In speaking of this figure, he says:

Dr. Inman, in his "Pagan and Christian Symbolism," presents an image of the Virgin Mary holding her baby, standing on the crescent moon. When discussing this image, he states:

"In it the Virgin is seen as the 'Queen of Heaven,' nursing her infant, and identified with the crescent moon. . . . Than this, nothing could more completely identify the Christian mother and child, with Isis and Horus."[328:5]

"In it, the Virgin is portrayed as the 'Queen of Heaven,' nurturing her baby and associated with the crescent moon. . . . Nothing could more clearly connect the Christian mother and child with Isis and Horus."[328:5]

This crescent moon is the symbol of Isis and Juno, and is the Yoni of the Hindoos.[328:6]

This crescent moon represents Isis and Juno and is the Yoni of the Hindus.[328:6]

The priests of Isis yearly dedicated to her a new ship (emblematic of the Yoni), laden with the first fruits of spring. Strange as it may seem, the carrying in procession of ships, in which the Virgin Mary takes the place of the heathen goddesses, has not yet wholly gone out of use.[328:7]

The priests of Isis would annually dedicate a new ship to her, symbolizing the Yoni, filled with the season's first fruits. Surprisingly, the tradition of parading ships—where the Virgin Mary replaces the pagan goddesses—has not completely disappeared. [328:7]

Isis is also represented, with the infant Saviour in her arms, enclosed in a framework of the flowers of the Egyptian bean, or lotus.[328:8] The Virgin Mary is very often represented in this manner, as those who have studied mediæval art, well know.

Isis is also depicted holding the infant Savior in her arms, surrounded by the blossoms of the Egyptian bean, or lotus.[328:8] The Virgin Mary is frequently shown this way, as anyone who has studied medieval art knows.

Dr. Inman, describing a painting of the Virgin Mary, which is to be seen in the South Kensington Museum, and which is enclosed in a framework of flowers, says:

Dr. Inman, describing a painting of the Virgin Mary that can be found in the South Kensington Museum, which is surrounded by a frame of flowers, says:

"It represents the Virgin and Child precisely as she used to be represented in Egypt, in India, in Assyria, Babylonia, Phœnicia, and Etruria."[329:1]

"It shows the Virgin and Child just like she was depicted in Egypt, India, Assyria, Babylonia, Phoenicia, and Etruria."[329:1]

The lotus and poppy were sacred among all Eastern nations, and were consecrated to the various virgins worshiped by them. These virgins are represented holding this plant in their hands, just as the Virgin, adored by the Christians, is represented at the present day.[329:2] Mr. Squire, speaking of this plant, says:

The lotus and poppy were sacred to all Eastern nations and were dedicated to the different virgins they worshiped. These virgins are usually shown holding these plants, just like the Virgin, who is venerated by Christians today.[329:2] Mr. Squire, discussing this plant, says:

"It is well known that the 'Nymphe'—lotus or water-lily—is held sacred throughout the East, and the various sects of that quarter of the globe represented their deities either decorated with its flowers, holding it as a sceptre, or seated on a lotus throne or pedestal. Lacshmi, the beautiful Hindoo goddess, is associated with the lotus. The Egyptian Isis is often called the 'Lotus-crowned,' in the ancient invocations. The Mexican goddess Corieotl, is often represented with a water-plant resembling the lotus in her hand."[329:3]

"It’s well known that the 'Nymphe'—lotus or water-lily—is considered sacred throughout the East, and various sects from that part of the world depicted their deities either adorned with its flowers, holding it like a scepter, or seated on a lotus throne or pedestal. Lacshmi, the beautiful Hindu goddess, is linked to the lotus. The Egyptian Isis is often referred to as the 'Lotus-crowned' in ancient invocations. The Mexican goddess Corieotl is frequently shown with a water plant that resembles the lotus in her hand."[329:3]

Mary has been Conceived Without Sin

In Egyptian and Hindoo mythology, the offspring of the virgin is made to bruise the head of the serpent, but the Romanists have given this office to the mother. Mary is often seen represented standing on the serpent. Fig. 17 alludes to this, and to her immaculate conception, which, as we have seen, was declared by the Pope and council in 1851. The notion of the divinity of Mary was broached by some at the Council of Nice, and they were thence named Marianites.

In Egyptian and Hindu mythology, the virgin's child is said to crush the serpent's head, but the Catholics have assigned this role to the mother. Mary is often depicted standing on the serpent. Fig. 17 refers to this and to her immaculate conception, which, as we have noted, was declared by the Pope and council in 1851. The idea of Mary's divinity was introduced by some at the Council of Nice, and they were later called Marianites.

The Christian Father Epiphanius accounts for the fact of the Egyptians worshiping a virgin and child, by declaring that the prophecy—"Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son"—must have been revealed to them.[329:4]

The Christian Father Epiphanius explains why the Egyptians worshiped a virgin and child, stating that the prophecy—"Behold, a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son"—must have been revealed to them.[329:4]

In an ancient Christian work, called the "Chronicle of Alexandria," occurs the following:

In an ancient Christian text known as the "Chronicle of Alexandria," the following is found:

"Watch how Egypt has constructed the childbirth of a virgin, and the birth of her son, who was exposed in a crib to the adoration of the people."[330:1]

"Look at how Egypt has portrayed the childbirth of a virgin, and the birth of her son, who was laid in a crib for the people's admiration."[330:1]

We have another Egyptian Virgin Mother in Neith or Nout, mother of "Osiris the Saviour." She was known as the "Great Mother," and yet "Immaculate Virgin."[330:2] M. Beauregard speaks of

We have another Egyptian Virgin Mother in Neith or Nout, mother of "Osiris the Saviour." She was known as the "Great Mother," and yet "Immaculate Virgin."[330:2] M. Beauregard speaks of

"The Immaculate Conception of the Virgin (Mary), who can henceforth, as well as the Egyptian Minerva, the mysterious Neith, boast of having come from herself, and of having given birth to god."[330:3]

"The Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary, who can now, just like the Egyptian Minerva and the mysterious Neith, claim to have originated from herself and to have given birth to a god."[330:3]

What is known in Christian countries as "Candlemas day," or the Purification of the Virgin Mary, is of Egyptian origin. The feast of Candlemas was kept by the ancient Egyptians in honor of the goddess Neith, and on the very day that is marked on our Christian almanacs as "Candlemas day."[330:4]

What is known in Christian countries as "Candlemas Day," or the Purification of the Virgin Mary, has its roots in Egypt. The feast of Candlemas was celebrated by the ancient Egyptians in honor of the goddess Neith, and it falls on the same day that our Christian calendars mark as "Candlemas Day."[330:4]

The ancient Chaldees believed in a celestial virgin, who had purity of body, loveliness of person, and tenderness of affection; and who was one to whom the erring sinner could appeal with more chance of success than to a stern father. She was portrayed as a mother, although a virgin, with a child in her arms.[330:5]

The ancient Chaldees believed in a heavenly virgin, who had a pure body, beautiful appearance, and gentle nature; someone to whom a wayward sinner could appeal with a better chance of being heard than to a strict father. She was depicted as a mother, even though she was a virgin, holding a child in her arms.[330:5]

The ancient Babylonians and Assyrians worshiped a goddess mother, and son, who was represented in pictures and in images as an infant in his mother's arms (see Fig. No. 18). Her name was Mylitta, the divine son was Tammuz, the Saviour, whom we have seen rose from the dead. He was invested with all his father's attributes and glory, and identified with him. He was worshiped as mediator.[330:6]

The ancient Babylonians and Assyrians worshiped a mother goddess and her son, who was depicted in images as an infant in his mother’s arms (see Fig. No. 18). Her name was Mylitta, and the divine son was Tammuz, the Savior, who is said to have risen from the dead. He embodied all of his father’s attributes and glory, and was identified with him. He was worshiped as the mediator.[330:6]

There was a temple at Paphos, in Cyprus, dedicated to the Virgin Mylitta, and was the most celebrated one in Grecian times.[330:7]

There was a temple in Paphos, Cyprus, dedicated to the Virgin Mylitta, and it was the most famous one in ancient Greek times.[330:7]

mother Mylitta with son Tammuz

The ancient Etruscans worshiped a Virgin Mother and Son, who was represented in pictures and images in the arms of his mother. This was the goddess Nutria, to be seen in Fig. No. 19. On the arm of the mother is an inscription in Etruscan letters. This goddess was also worshiped in Italy. Long before the Christian era temples and statues were erected in memory of her. "To the Great Goddess Nutria," is an inscription which has been found among the ruins of a temple dedicated to her. No doubt the Roman Church would have claimed her for a [Pg 331]Madonna, but most unluckily for them, she has the name "Nutria," in Etruscan letters on her arm, after the Etruscan practice.

The ancient Etruscans worshiped a Virgin Mother and Son, who were depicted in pictures and images with his mother. This was the goddess Nutria, visible in Fig. No. 19. On the arm of the mother is an inscription in Etruscan letters. This goddess was also worshiped in Italy. Long before the Christian era, temples and statues were built in her memory. "To the Great Goddess Nutria," is an inscription that has been discovered among the ruins of a temple dedicated to her. No doubt the Roman Church would have claimed her as a [Pg 331]Madonna, but unfortunately for them, she has the name "Nutria" in Etruscan letters on her arm, following Etruscan tradition.

The Egyptian Isis was also worshiped in Italy, many centuries before the Christian era, and all images of her, with the infant Horus in her arms, have been adopted, as we shall presently see, by the Christians, even though they represent her and her child as black as an Ethiopian, in the same manner as we have seen that Devaki and Crishna were represented.

The Egyptian Isis was also worshiped in Italy many centuries before the Christian era, and all images of her holding the infant Horus have been adopted, as we will see shortly, by Christians, even though they depict her and her child as black like an Ethiopian, similar to the representations of Devaki and Crishna.

goddess Nutria with infant son

The children of Israel, who, as we have seen in a previous chapter, were idolaters of the worst kind—worshiping the sun, moon and stars, and offering human sacrifices to their god, Moloch—were also worshipers of a Virgin Mother, whom they styled the "Queen of Heaven."

The children of Israel, who, as we saw in an earlier chapter, were terrible idolaters—worshiping the sun, moon, and stars, and offering human sacrifices to their god, Moloch—were also devotees of a Virgin Mother, whom they called the "Queen of Heaven."

Jeremiah, who appeared in Jerusalem about the year 625 B. C., and who was one of the prophets and reformers, rebukes the Israelites for their idolatry and worship of the "Queen of Heaven," whereupon they answer him as follows:

Jeremiah, who showed up in Jerusalem around 625 BCE, and who was one of the prophets and reformers, criticizes the Israelites for their idolatry and for worshipping the "Queen of Heaven," to which they respond as follows:

"As for the word that thou hast spoken unto us, in the name of the Lord, we will not hearken unto thee. But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incense unto the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, as we have done, we, and our fathers, our kings, and our princes, in the city of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem: for then we had plenty of victuals, and were well, and saw no evil.

"As for the words you’ve spoken to us in the name of the Lord, we will not listen to you. Instead, we are definitely going to do whatever we want, burning incense to the Queen of Heaven and pouring out drink offerings to her, just like we, our ancestors, our kings, and our leaders have done in the city of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem: because then we had plenty of food, were doing well, and saw no harm."

"But since we left off to burn incense to the Queen of Heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto her, we have wanted all things, and have been consumed by the sword and by the famine. And when we burned incense to the Queen of [Pg 332]Heaven, and poured out drink offerings unto her, did we make her cakes to worship her, and pour out drink offerings unto her, without our men?"[332:1]

"But since we stopped worshiping the Queen of Heaven and stopped pouring out drink offerings to her, we've lacked everything and have suffered from war and famine. And when we burned incense to the Queen of [Pg 332]Heaven and poured out drink offerings to her, did we make her cakes to honor her and pour out drink offerings to her without our men?"[332:1]

The "cakes" which were offered to the "Queen of Heaven" by the Israelites were marked with a cross, or other symbol of sun worship.[332:2] The ancient Egyptians also put a cross on their "sacred cakes."[332:3] Some of the early Christians offered "sacred cakes" to the Virgin Mary centuries after.[332:4]

The "cakes" that the Israelites presented to the "Queen of Heaven" were decorated with a cross or another symbol of sun worship.[332:2] The ancient Egyptians also marked their "sacred cakes" with a cross.[332:3] Some early Christians offered "sacred cakes" to the Virgin Mary centuries later.[332:4]

The ancient Persians worshiped the Virgin and Child. On the monuments of Mithra, the Saviour, the Mediating and Redeeming God of the Persians, the Virgin Mother of this god is to be seen suckling her infant.[332:5]

The ancient Persians worshipped the Virgin and Child. On the monuments of Mithra, the Savior, the Mediating and Redeeming God of the Persians, the Virgin Mother of this god is depicted nursing her infant.[332:5]

The ancient Greeks and Romans worshiped the Virgin Mother and Child for centuries before the Christian era. One of these was Myrrha,[332:6] the mother of Bacchus, the Saviour, who was represented with the infant in her arms. She had the title of "Queen of Heaven."[332:7] At many a Christian shrine the infant Saviour Bacchus may be seen reposing in the arms of his deified mother. The names are changed—the ideas remain as before.[332:8]

The ancient Greeks and Romans worshiped the Virgin Mother and Child for centuries before Christ. One of these figures was Myrrha,[332:6] the mother of Bacchus, the Savior, who was depicted holding the baby in her arms. She was known as the "Queen of Heaven."[332:7] At many Christian shrines, the infant Savior Bacchus can be seen resting in the arms of his divine mother. The names have changed, but the ideas remain the same.[332:8]

The Rev. Dr. Stuckley writes:

Rev. Dr. Stuckley writes:

"Diodorus says Bacchus was born of Jupiter, the Supreme God, and Ceres (Myrrha). Both Ceres and Proserpine were called Virgo (Virgin). The story of this woman being deserted by a man, and espoused by a god, has somewhat so exceedingly like that passage, Matt. i. 19, 20, of the blessed Virgin's history, that we should wonder at it, did we not see the parallelism infinite between the sacred and the profane history before us.

"Diodorus says Bacchus was born from Jupiter, the Supreme God, and Ceres (Myrrha). Both Ceres and Proserpine were referred to as Virgo (Virgin). The tale of this woman being abandoned by a man and then marrying a god is so strikingly similar to the part in Matt. i. 19, 20, about the blessed Virgin's story, that we would be amazed by it, if we didn't already see the countless parallels between sacred and profane history before us.

"There are many similitudes between the Virgin (Mary) and the mother of Bacchus (also called Mary—see note 6 below)—in all the old fables. Mary, or Miriam, St. Jerome interprets Myrrha Maris. Orpheus calls the mother of Bacchus a Sea Goddess (and the mother of Jesus is called 'Mary, Star of the Sea.'")[332:9]

"There are many similarities between the Virgin Mary and the mother of Bacchus (also named Mary—see note 6 below)—in all the ancient tales. Mary, or Miriam, is interpreted by St. Jerome as Myrrha Maris. Orpheus refers to the mother of Bacchus as a Sea Goddess (and the mother of Jesus is known as 'Mary, Star of the Sea')." [332:9]

Thus we see that the reverend and learned Dr. Stuckley has clearly [Pg 333]made out that the story of Mary, the "Queen of Heaven," the "Star of the Sea," the mother of the Lord, with her translation to heaven, &c., was an old story long before Jesus of Nazareth was born. After this Stuckley observes that the Pagan "Queen of Heaven" has upon her head a crown of twelve stars. This, as we have observed above, is the case of the Christian "Queen of Heaven" in almost every Romish church on the continent of Europe.

Thus we see that the Reverend and learned Dr. Stuckley has clearly [Pg 333]shown that the story of Mary, the "Queen of Heaven," the "Star of the Sea," the mother of the Lord, along with her ascension to heaven, etc., was an old story long before Jesus of Nazareth was born. After this, Stuckley notes that the Pagan "Queen of Heaven" wears a crown of twelve stars on her head. This, as we mentioned earlier, is also true for the Christian "Queen of Heaven" in almost every Roman Catholic church across the continent of Europe.

The goddess Cybele was another. She was equally called the "Queen of Heaven" and the "Mother of God." As devotees now collect alms in the name of the Virgin Mary, so did they in ancient times in the name of Cybele. The Galli now used in the churches of Italy, were anciently used in the worship of Cybele (called Galliambus, and sang by her priests). "Our Lady Day," or the day of the Blessed Virgin of the Roman Church, was heretofore dedicated to Cybele.[333:1]

The goddess Cybele was another. She was also known as the "Queen of Heaven" and the "Mother of God." Just like how followers today collect donations in the name of the Virgin Mary, people in ancient times did the same for Cybele. The Galli now used in the churches of Italy were originally used in the worship of Cybele (referred to as Galliambus, sung by her priests). "Our Lady Day," or the day of the Blessed Virgin of the Roman Church, was formerly dedicated to Cybele.[333:1]

Minerva, who was distinguished by the title of "Virgin Queen,"[333:2] was extensively worshiped in ancient Greece. Among the innumerable temples of Greece, the most beautiful was the Parthenon, meaning, the Temple of the Virgin Goddess. It was a magnificent Doric edifice, dedicated to Minerva, the presiding deity of Athens.

Minerva, known as the "Virgin Queen,"[333:2] was widely revered in ancient Greece. Among the countless temples in Greece, the most stunning was the Parthenon, which translates to the Temple of the Virgin Goddess. It was a magnificent Doric structure dedicated to Minerva, the main goddess of Athens.

Juno was called the "Virgin Queen of Heaven."[333:3] She was represented, like Isis and Mary, standing on the crescent moon,[333:4] and was considered the special protectress of women, from the cradle to the grave, just as Mary is considered at the present day.

Juno was known as the "Virgin Queen of Heaven."[333:3] She was depicted, like Isis and Mary, standing on the crescent moon,[333:4] and was regarded as the special protector of women, from birth to death, just as Mary is viewed today.

Diana, who had the title of "Mother," was nevertheless famed for her virginal purity.[333:5] She was represented, like Isis and Mary, with stars surrounding her head.[333:6]

Diana, known as "Mother," was still celebrated for her pure virginity.[333:5] She was depicted, like Isis and Mary, with stars around her head.[333:6]

The ancient Muscovites worshiped a sacred group, composed of a woman with a male child in her lap, and another standing by her. They had likewise another idol, called the golden heifer, which, says Mr. Knight, "seems to have been the animal symbol of the same personage."[333:7] Here we have the Virgin and infant Saviour, with the companion (John the Baptist), and "The Lamb that taketh away the sins of the world," among the ancient Muscovites [Pg 334]before the time of Christ Jesus. This goddess had also the title of "Queen of Heaven."[334:1]

The ancient Muscovites worshiped a sacred group, made up of a woman with a male child in her lap, and another standing next to her. They also had another idol, called the golden heifer, which, according to Mr. Knight, "seems to have been the animal symbol of the same personage."[333:7] Here we find the Virgin and infant Savior, with the companion (John the Baptist), and "The Lamb that takes away the sins of the world," among the ancient Muscovites [Pg 334] before the time of Christ Jesus. This goddess was also known as "Queen of Heaven."[334:1]

The ancient Germans worshiped a virgin goddess under the the name of Hertha, or Ostara, who was fecundated by the active spirit, i. e., the "Holy Spirit."[334:2] She was represented in images as a woman with a child in her arms. This image was common in their consecrated forests, and was held peculiarly sacred.[334:3] The Christian celebration called Easter derived its name from this goddess.

The ancient Germans worshiped a virgin goddess known as Hertha or Ostara, who was fertilized by the active spirit, i. e., the "Holy Spirit."[334:2] She was depicted in images as a woman holding a child. This image was common in their sacred forests and was considered especially holy.[334:3] The Christian celebration called Easter got its name from this goddess.

The ancient Scandinavians worshiped a virgin goddess called Disa. Mr. R. Payne Knight tells us that:

The ancient Scandinavians worshiped a virgin goddess named Disa. Mr. R. Payne Knight tells us that:

"This goddess is delineated on the sacred drums of the Laplanders, accompanied by a child, similar to the Horus of the Egyptians, who so often appears in the lap of Isis on the religious monuments of that people."[334:4]

"This goddess is depicted on the sacred drums of the Laplanders, accompanied by a child, much like the Horus of the Egyptians, who frequently shows up in the lap of Isis on the religious monuments of that culture."[334:4]

The ancient Scandinavians also worshiped the goddess Frigga. She was mother of "Baldur the Good," his father being Odin, the supreme god of the northern nations. It was she who was addressed, as Mary is at the present day, in order to obtain happy marriages and easy childbirths. The Eddas style her the most favorable of the goddesses.[334:5]

The ancient Scandinavians also worshiped the goddess Frigga. She was the mother of "Baldur the Good," whose father was Odin, the highest god of the northern nations. People turned to her, much like they do with Mary today, to seek happy marriages and easy childbirths. The Eddas describe her as the most favored of the goddesses.[334:5]

In Gaul, the ancient Druids worshiped the Virgo-Paritura as the "Mother of God," and a festival was annually celebrated in honor of this virgin.[334:6]

In Gaul, the ancient Druids worshiped the Virgo-Paritura as the "Mother of God," and an annual festival was held in honor of this virgin.[334:6]

In the year 1747 a monument was found at Oxford, England, of pagan origin, on which is exhibited a female nursing an infant.[334:7] Thus we see that the Virgin and Child were worshiped, in pagan times, from China to Britain, and, if we turn to the New World, we shall find the same thing there; for, in the words of Dr. Inman, "even in Mexico the 'Mother and Child' were worshiped."[334:8]

In 1747, a pagan monument was discovered in Oxford, England, depicting a woman nursing an infant.[334:7] This shows that the Virgin and Child were venerated in pagan times, from China to Britain. If we look to the New World, we'll find the same practice; as Dr. Inman stated, "even in Mexico, the 'Mother and Child' were worshiped."[334:8]

This mother, who had the title of "Virgin," and "Queen of Heaven,"[334:9] was Chimalman, or Sochiquetzal, and the infant was Quetzalcoatle, the crucified Saviour. Lord Kingsborough says:

This mother, who was known as the "Virgin" and "Queen of Heaven,"[334:9] was Chimalman, or Sochiquetzal, and the baby was Quetzalcoatle, the crucified Savior. Lord Kingsborough says:

"She who represented 'Our Lady' (among the ancient Mexicans) had her hair tied up in the manner in which the Indian women tie and fasten their hair, [Pg 335]and in the knot behind was inserted a small cross, by which it was intended to show that she was the Most Holy."[335:1]

"She who represented 'Our Lady' (among the ancient Mexicans) had her hair styled like the way Indian women do, [Pg 335] and in the knot at the back, there was a small cross, meant to signify that she was the Most Holy." [335:1]

The Mexicans had pictures of this "Heavenly Goddess" on long pieces of leather, which they rolled up.[335:2]

The Mexicans had images of this "Heavenly Goddess" on long strips of leather, which they rolled up.[335:2]

The annunciation to the Virgin Chimalman, that she should become the mother of the Saviour Quetzalcoatle, was the subject of a Mexican hieroglyphic, and is remarkable in more than one respect. She appears to be receiving a bunch of flowers from the embassador or angel,[335:3] which brings to mind the lotus, the sacred plant of the East, which is placed in the hands of the Pagan and Christian virgins.

The announcement to the Virgin Chimalman that she would become the mother of the Savior Quetzalcoatle was depicted in a Mexican hieroglyph and is notable for several reasons. She seems to be receiving a bouquet of flowers from the ambassador or angel,[335:3] which reminds us of the lotus, the sacred plant of the East, often held by both Pagan and Christian virgins.

The 25th of March, which was celebrated throughout the ancient Grecian and Roman world, in honor of "the Mother of the Gods," was appointed to the honor of the Christian "Mother of God," and is now celebrated in Catholic countries, and called "Lady day."[335:4] The festival of the conception of the "Blessed Virgin Mary" is also held on the very day that the festival of the miraculous conception of the "Blessed Virgin Juno" was held among the pagans,[335:5] which, says the author of the "Perennial Calendar," "is a remarkable coincidence."[335:6] It is not such a very "remarkable coincidence" after all, when we find that, even as early as the time of St. Gregory, Bishop of Neo-Cæsarea, who flourished about A. D. 240-250, Pagan festivals were changed into Christian holidays. This saint was commended by his namesake of Nyssa for changing the Pagan festivals into Christian holidays, the better to draw the heathens to the religion of Christ.[335:7]

The 25th of March, once celebrated across the ancient Greek and Roman world in honor of "the Mother of the Gods," is now designated to honor the Christian "Mother of God." It is celebrated in Catholic countries as "Lady Day."[335:4] The festival marking the conception of the "Blessed Virgin Mary" coincides with the day that the festival for the miraculous conception of the "Blessed Virgin Juno" was held among pagans,[335:5] which, according to the author of the "Perennial Calendar," "is a notable coincidence."[335:6] However, it’s not such a "notable coincidence" when we consider that even as early as the time of St. Gregory, Bishop of Neo-Cæsarea, who lived around A. D. 240-250, pagan festivals were adapted into Christian holidays. This saint was praised by his namesake of Nyssa for transforming pagan festivals into Christian holidays to better attract non-believers to the faith of Christ.[335:7]

The month of May, which was dedicated to the heathen Virgin Mothers, is also the month of Mary, the Christian Virgin.

The month of May, which was dedicated to the pagan Virgin Mothers, is also the month of Mary, the Christian Virgin.

Now that we have seen that the worship of the Virgin and Child was universal for ages before the Christian era, we shall say a few words on the subject of pictures and images of the Madonna—so called.

Now that we've established that the worship of the Virgin and Child was widespread long before the Christian era, let's say a few words about the topic of pictures and images of the Madonna—so called.

The most ancient pictures and statues in Italy and other parts of Europe, of what are supposed to be representations of the Virgin Mary and the infant Jesus, are black. The infant god, in the arms of his black mother, his eyes and drapery white, is himself perfectly black.[335:8]

The oldest images and statues in Italy and other parts of Europe, which are believed to depict the Virgin Mary and the infant Jesus, are black. The baby god, cradled by his black mother, with white eyes and clothing, is also completely black.[335:8]

Godfrey Higgins, on whose authority we have stated the above, informs us that, at the time of his writing—1825-1835—images and [Pg 336]paintings of this kind were to be seen at the cathedral of Moulins; the famous chapel of "the Virgin" at Loretto; the church of the Annunciation, the church of St. Lazaro, and the church of St. Stephens, at Genoa; St. Francis, at Pisa; the church at Brixen, in the Tyrol; the church at Padua; the church of St. Theodore, at Munich—in the two last of which the white of the eyes and teeth, and the studied redness of the lips, are very observable.[336:1]

Godfrey Higgins, whose authority we’ve relied on for the information above, tells us that during the time he was writing—1825-1835—images and [Pg 336] paintings like this could be seen at the cathedral of Moulins; the famous chapel of "the Virgin" in Loretto; the church of the Annunciation, the church of St. Lazaro, and the church of St. Stephens in Genoa; St. Francis in Pisa; the church in Brixen, in the Tyrol; the church in Padua; and the church of St. Theodore in Munich—where the whiteness of the eyes and teeth, along with the carefully rendered redness of the lips, are particularly noticeable.[336:1]

"The Bambino[336:2] at Rome is black," says Dr. Inman, "and so are the Virgin and Child at Loretto."[336:3] Many more are to be seen in Rome, and in innumerable other places; in fact, says Mr. Higgins,

"The Bambino[336:2] in Rome is black," Dr. Inman says, "and so are the Virgin and Child at Loretto."[336:3] There are many more to see in Rome and countless other places; in fact, Mr. Higgins states,

"There is scarcely an old church in Italy where some remains of the worship of the black Virgin, and black child, are not met with;" and that "pictures in great numbers are to be met with, where the white of the eyes, and of the teeth, and the lips a little tinged with red, like the black figures in the museum of the Indian company."[336:4]

"There’s hardly an old church in Italy that doesn’t have some traces of the worship of the Black Virgin and Black Child; and there are countless paintings where you can see the whites of the eyes, the teeth, and the lips slightly tinted red, similar to the black figures in the Indian company museum."[336:4]

Virgin of Loretto

Fig. No. 20 is a copy of the image of the Virgin of Loretto. Dr. Conyers Middleton, speaking of it, says:

Fig. No. 20 is a copy of the image of the Virgin of Loretto. Dr. Conyers Middleton, discussing it, says:

"The mention of Loretto puts me in mind of the surprise that I was in at the first sight of the Holy Image, for its face is as black as a negro's. But I soon recollected, that this very circumstance of its complexion made it but resemble the more exactly the old idols of Paganism."[336:5]

"The mention of Loretto reminds me of my surprise when I first saw the Holy Image, since its face is as dark as a Black person's. But I quickly remembered that this very characteristic of its color made it resemble the old idols of Paganism even more closely."[336:5]

The reason assigned by the Christian priests for the images being black, is that they are made so by smoke and incense, but, we may ask, if they became black by smoke, why is it that the white drapery, white teeth, and the white of the eyes have not changed in color? Why are the lips of a bright red color? Why, we may also ask, are the black images crowned and adorned with jewels, just as the images of the Hindoo and Egyptian virgins are represented?

The reason given by Christian priests for the images being black is that they have turned black from smoke and incense. But we can ask, if they became black from smoke, why haven't the white drapery, white teeth, and the white of the eyes changed color? Why are the lips a bright red? Additionally, why are the black images crowned and decorated with jewels, just like the images of Hindu and Egyptian virgins are shown?

When we find that the Virgin Devaki, and the Virgin Isis were represented just as these so-called ancient Christian idols represent Mary, we are led to the conclusion that they are Pagan idols adopted by the Christians.

When we see that the Virgin Devaki and the Virgin Isis were depicted just like these so-called ancient Christian idols representing Mary, we can conclude that they are Pagan idols taken on by the Christians.

We may say, in the words of Mr. Lundy, "what jewels are doing on the neck of this poor and lowly maid, it is not easy to say."[337:1] The crown is also foreign to early representations of the Madonna and Child, but not so to Devaki and Crishna,[337:2] and Isis and Horus. The coronation of the Virgin Mary is unknown to primitive Christian art, but is common in Pagan art.[337:3] "It may be well," says Mr. Lundy, "to compare some of the oldest Hindoo representations of the subject with the Romish, and see how complete the resemblance is;"[337:4] and Dr. Inman says that, "the head-dress, as put on the head of the Virgin Mary, is of Grecian, Egyptian, and Indian origin."[337:5]

We might say, as Mr. Lundy puts it, "it's not easy to say what jewels are doing on the neck of this poor and humble maid."[337:1] The crown is also uncommon in early depictions of the Madonna and Child, but not for Devaki and Crishna,[337:2] or Isis and Horus. The coronation of the Virgin Mary is not recognized in primitive Christian art, but it's typical in Pagan art.[337:3] "It might be useful," says Mr. Lundy, "to compare some of the oldest Hindoo depictions of the subject with the Roman Catholic ones and see how closely they resemble each other;"[337:4] and Dr. Inman states that, "the headpiece worn by the Virgin Mary has Grecian, Egyptian, and Indian influences."[337:5]

The whole secret of the fact of these early representations of the Virgin Mary and Jesus—so-called—being black, crowned, and covered with jewels, is that they are of pre-Christian origin; they are Isis and Horus, and perhaps, in some cases, Devaki and Crishna, baptized anew.

The whole secret behind these early depictions of the Virgin Mary and Jesus, often referred to as black, crowned, and adorned with jewels, is that they have pre-Christian roots; they are essentially Isis and Horus, and possibly, in some instances, Devaki and Crishna, given new identities.

The Egyptian "Queen of Heaven" was worshiped in Europe for centuries before and after the Christian Era.[337:6] Temples and statues were also erected in honor of Isis, one of which was at Bologna, in Italy.

The Egyptian "Queen of Heaven" was worshiped in Europe for centuries before and after the Christian Era.[337:6] Temples and statues were also built to honor Isis, one of which was located in Bologna, Italy.

Mr. King tells us that the Emperor Hadrian zealously strove to reanimate the forms of that old religion, whose spirit had long since passed away, and it was under his patronage that the creed of the Pharaohs blazed up for a moment with a bright but fictitious lustre.[337:7] To this period belongs a beautiful sard, in Mr. King's collection, representing Serapis[337:8] and Isis, with the legend: "Immaculate is Our Lady Isis."[337:9]

Mr. King tells us that Emperor Hadrian worked hard to revive the old religion, which had long lost its spirit, and it was during his time that the belief in the Pharaohs briefly flared up with a bright but false glow.[337:7] This period includes a beautiful sardonyx in Mr. King's collection, showing Serapis[337:8] and Isis, with the inscription: "Immaculate is Our Lady Isis."[337:9]

Mr. King further tells us that:

Mr. King also tells us that:

"The 'Black Virgins' so highly reverenced in certain French cathedrals during the long night of the middle ages, proved, when at last examined critically, basalt figures of Isis."[337:10]

"The 'Black Virgins' that were so highly revered in some French cathedrals during the dark ages, turned out, when finally examined closely, to be basalt statues of Isis."[337:10]

And Mr. Bonwick says:

And Mr. Bonwick says:

"We may be surprised that, as Europe has Black Madonnas, Egypt had Black [Pg 338]images and pictures of Isis. At the same time it is a little odd that the Virgin Mary copies most honored should not only be Black, but have a decided Isis cast of feature."[338:1]

"We might be surprised that, just like Europe has Black Madonnas, Egypt had Black [Pg 338] images and depictions of Isis. At the same time, it’s a bit strange that the most revered images of the Virgin Mary are not only Black, but also have a distinct Isis cast of features."[338:1]

The shrine now known as that of the "Virgin in Amadon," in France, was formerly an old Black Venus.[338:2]

The shrine now called the "Virgin in Amadon" in France was originally an old Black Venus.[338:2]

"To this we may add," (says Dr. Inman), "that at the Abbey of Einsiedelen, on Lake Zurich, the object of adoration is an old black doll, dressed in gold brocade, and glittering with jewels. She is called, apparently, the Virgin of the Swiss Mountains. My friend, Mr. Newton, also tells me that he saw, over a church door at Ivrea, in Italy, twenty-nine miles from Turin, the fresco of a Black Virgin and child, the former bearing a triple crown."[338:3]

"To this we can add," (says Dr. Inman), "that at the Abbey of Einsiedelen, on Lake Zurich, the object of worship is an old black doll, dressed in gold brocade and sparkling with jewels. She's apparently known as the Virgin of the Swiss Mountains. My friend, Mr. Newton, also tells me that he saw, over a church door at Ivrea, in Italy, twenty-nine miles from Turin, a fresco of a Black Virgin and child, the former wearing a triple crown."[338:3]

This triple crown is to be seen on the heads of Pagan gods and goddesses, especially those of the Hindoos.

This triple crown can be seen on the heads of Pagan gods and goddesses, especially those of the Hindus.

Dr. Barlow says:

Dr. Barlow says:

"The doctrine of the Mother of God was of Egyptian origin. It was brought in along with the worship of the Madonna by Cyril (Bishop of Alexandria, and the Cyril of Hypatia) and the monks of Alexandria, in the fifth century. The earliest representations of the Madonna have quite a Greco-Egyptian character, and there can be little doubt that Isis nursing Horus was the origin of them all."[338:4]

"The belief in the Mother of God originated in Egypt. It was introduced along with the worship of the Madonna by Cyril (the Bishop of Alexandria, and the same Cyril associated with Hypatia) and the monks of Alexandria in the fifth century. The earliest images of the Madonna have a distinct Greco-Egyptian style, and there’s little doubt that the image of Isis nursing Horus was the source of them all."[338:4]

And Arthur Murphy tells us that:

And Arthur Murphy tells us that:

"The superstition and religious ceremonies of the Egyptians were diffused over Asia, Greece, and the rest of Europe. Brotier says, that inscriptions of Isis and Serapis (Horus?) have been frequently found in Germany. . . . The missionaries who went in the eighth and ninth centuries to propagate the Christian religion in those parts, saw many images and statues of these gods."[338:5]

"The superstitions and religious practices of the Egyptians spread across Asia, Greece, and the rest of Europe. Brotier mentions that inscriptions of Isis and Serapis (Horus?) have been often discovered in Germany. . . . The missionaries who went to spread the Christian faith in those regions during the eighth and ninth centuries saw numerous images and statues of these gods."[338:5]

These "many images and statues of these gods" were evidently baptized anew, given other names, and allowed to remain where they were.

These "many images and statues of these gods" were clearly renamed, given new titles, and left in their original locations.

In many parts of Italy are to be seen pictures of the Virgin with her infant in her arms, inscribed with the words: "Deo Soli." This betrays their Pagan origin.

In many areas of Italy, you can see pictures of the Virgin holding her infant, marked with the words: "Deo Soli." This reveals their Pagan origins.


FOOTNOTES:

[326:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 115, and Monumental Christianity, pp. 206 and 226.

[326:1] Check out Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 115, and Monumental Christianity, pp. 206 and 226.

[326:2] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 159.

[326:2] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 159.

[326:3] See Williams' Hinduism.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Williams' Hinduism.

[326:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 540.

[326:4] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 540.

[326:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 185.

[326:6] St. Jerome says: "It is handed down as a tradition among the Gymnosophists of India, that Buddha, the founder of their system was brought forth by a virgin from her side." (Contra Jovian, bk. i. Quoted in Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 183.)

[326:6] St. Jerome states: "It's a tradition among the Gymnosophists of India that Buddha, the originator of their system, was born from the side of a virgin." (Contra Jovian, bk. i. Quoted in Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 183.)

[327:1] Plate 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plate 59.

[327:2] Monumental Christianity, p. 218.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 218.

Of the Virgin Mary we read: "Her face was shining as snow, and its brightness could hardly be borne. Her conversation was with the angels, &c." (Nativity of Mary, Apoc.)

Of the Virgin Mary, we read: "Her face was shining like snow, and its brightness was almost unbearable. She spoke with the angels, &c." (Nativity of Mary, Apoc.)

[327:3] See Ancient Faiths, i. 401.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ancient Faiths, i. 401.

[327:4] Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 95.

[327:4] Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 95.

[327:5] The Heathen Relig., p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Heathen Relig., p. 60.

[327:6] Barrows: Travels in China, p. 467.

[327:6] Barrows: Travels in China, p. 467.

[327:7] Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 154.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 154.

[328:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 141.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 141.

[328:2] See The Lily of Israel, p. 14.

[328:2] See The Lily of Israel, p. 14.

[328:3] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 425.

[328:3] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 425.

[328:4] See Draper's Science and Religion, pp. 47, 48, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 804.

[328:4] See Draper's Science and Religion, pp. 47, 48, and Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 804.

[328:5] Pagan and Christian Symbolism, p. 50.

[328:5] Pagan and Christian Symbolism, p. 50.

[328:6] See Monumental Christianity, p. 307, and Dr. Inman's Ancient Faiths.

[328:6] See Monumental Christianity, p. 307, and Dr. Inman's Ancient Faiths.

[328:7] See Cox's Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 119, note.

[328:7] See Cox's Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 119, note.

[328:8] See Pagan and Christian Symbolism, pp. 13, 14.

[328:8] See Pagan and Christian Symbolism, pp. 13, 14.

[329:1] Pagan and Christian Symbolism, pp. 4, 5.

[329:1] Pagan and Christian Symbolism, pp. 4, 5.

[329:2] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 45, 104, 105.

[329:2] Check out Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pages 45, 104, 105.

"We see, in pictures, that the Virgin and Child are associated in modern times with the split apricot, the pomegranate, rimmon, and the Vine, just as was the ancient Venus." (Dr. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 528.)

"We can see in images that the Virgin and Child are now connected with the split apricot, the pomegranate, and the vine, just like the ancient Venus was." (Dr. Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 528.)

[329:3] Serpent Symbol, p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serpent Symbol, p. 39.

[329:4] Taylor's Diegesis, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Narrative, p. 185.

[330:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 143.

[330:2] Ibid. p. 115.

Ibid. p. 115.

[330:3] Quoted in Ibid. p. 115.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Ibid. p. 115.

[330:4] Ibid., and Kenrick's Egypt.

Ibid., and Kenrick's Egypt.

[330:5] Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 59.

[330:5] Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 59.

[330:6] See Monumental Christianity, p. 211, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 350.

[330:6] Check out Monumental Christianity, p. 211, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 350.

[330:7] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 213.

[330:7] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 213.

[332:1] Jeremiah, xliv. 16-22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jeremiah 44:16-22.

[332:2] See Colenso's Lectures, p. 297, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 148.

[332:2] See Colenso's Lectures, p. 297, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 148.

[332:3] See the Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115, App., and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 148.

[332:3] Check out the Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115, App., and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 148.

[332:4] See King's Gnostics, p. 91, and Monumental Christianity, p. 224.

[332:4] See King's Gnostics, p. 91, and Monumental Christianity, p. 224.

[332:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Belief, p. 237.

[332:5] See Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 237.

[332:6] It would seem more than chance that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses of antiquity should have the same name. The mother of Bacchus was Myrrha: the mother of Mercury or Hermes was Myrrha or Maia (See Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 186, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 233); the mother of the Siamese Saviour—Sommona Cadom—was called Maya Maria, i. e., "the Great Mary;" the mother of Adonis was Myrrha (See Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 314, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 253); the mother of Buddha was Maya; now, all these names, whether Myrrha, Maia or Maria, are the same as Mary, the name of the mother of the Christian Saviour. (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 353 and 780. Also, Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124.) The month of May was sacred to these goddesses, so likewise is it sacred to the Virgin Mary at the present day. She was also called Myrrha and Maria, as well as Mary. (See Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 304, and Son of the Man, p. 26.)

[332:6] It seems more than coincidental that so many of the virgin mothers and goddesses from ancient times share the same name. The mother of Bacchus was Myrrha; the mother of Mercury or Hermes was Myrrha or Maia (See Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 186, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 233); the mother of the Siamese Savior—Sommona Cadom—was called Maya Maria, i. e., "the Great Mary;" the mother of Adonis was Myrrha (See Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 314, and Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 253); and the mother of Buddha was Maya. All these names, whether Myrrha, Maia, or Maria, are equivalent to Mary, the name of the mother of the Christian Savior. (See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. pp. 353 and 780. Also, Dunlap's Mysteries of Adoni, p. 124.) The month of May was sacred to these goddesses, and it is also sacred to the Virgin Mary today. She was known as Myrrha and Maria, as well as Mary. (See Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 304, and Son of the Man, p. 26.)

[332:7] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 303, 304.

[332:7] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 303, 304.

[332:8] Prof. Wilder, in "Evolution," June, '77. Isis Unveiled, vol. ii.

[332:8] Prof. Wilder, in "Evolution," June 1877. Isis Unveiled, vol. 2.

[332:9] Stuckley: Pal. Sac. No. 1, p. 34, in Anacalypsis, i. p. 304.

[332:9] Stuckley: Pal. Sac. No. 1, p. 34, in Anacalypsis, i. p. 304.

[333:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 305.

[333:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 305.

[333:2] See Bell's Pantheon, and Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 175.

[333:2] See Bell's Pantheon, and Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 175.

[333:3] See Roman Antiquities, p. 73. Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 82, and Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 160.

[333:3] See Roman Antiquities, p. 73. Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 82, and Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 160.

[333:4] See Monumental Christianity, p. 308—Fig. 144.

[333:4] See Monumental Christianity, p. 308—Fig. 144.

[333:5] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., pp. 175, 176.

[333:5] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 175, 176.

[333:6] See Montfaucon, vol. i. plate xcii.

[333:6] See Montfaucon, vol. i. plate xcii.

[333:7] Knight's Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 147.

[333:7] Knight's Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 147.

[334:1] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 109, 110.

[334:1] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 109, 110.

[334:2] See Knight's Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 21.

[334:2] See Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 21.

[334:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 374, and Mallet: Northern Antiquities.

[334:3] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 374, and Mallet: Northern Antiquities.

[334:4] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 147.

[334:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 147.

[334:5] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[334:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 108, 109, 259. Dupuis: Orig. Relig. Belief, p. 257. Celtic Druids, p. 163, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 184.

[334:6] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 108, 109, 259. Dupuis: Orig. Relig. Belief, p. 257. Celtic Druids, p. 163, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 184.

[334:7] See Celtic Druids, p. 163, and Dupuis, p. 237.

[334:7] See Celtic Druids, p. 163, and Dupuis, p. 237.

[334:8] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 100.

[334:8] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 100.

[334:9] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 33, and Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[334:9] See Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 33, and Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[335:1] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[335:1] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.

[335:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[335:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[335:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 304.

[335:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 304.

[335:5] Ibid. vol. ii. p. 82.

[335:5] Same source, vol. ii, p. 82.

[335:6] Quoted in Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Ibid.

[335:7] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 236.

[335:7] Check out Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 236.

[335:8] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 138.

[335:8] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 138.

[336:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 138.

[336:1] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 138.

[336:2] Bambino—a term in art, descriptive of the swaddled figure of the infant Saviour.

[336:2] Bambino—an art term used to describe the wrapped figure of the infant Savior.

[336:3] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 401.

[336:3] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 401.

[336:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 138.

[336:4] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. 1, p. 138.

[336:5] Letters from Rome, p. 84.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letters from Rome, p. 84.

[337:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 208.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 208.

[337:2] See Ibid. p. 229, and Moore's Hindu Pantheon, Inman's Christian and Pagan Symbolism, Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii., where the figures of Crishna and Devaki may be seen, crowned, laden with jewels, and a ray of glory surrounding their heads.

[337:2] See Ibid. p. 229, and Moore's Hindu Pantheon, Inman's Christian and Pagan Symbolism, Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii., where the images of Krishna and Devaki appear, crowned, adorned with jewels, and surrounded by a halo of light.

[337:3] Monumental Christianity, p. 227.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 227.

[337:4] Ibid.

Ibid.

[337:5] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 767.

[337:5] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 767.

[337:6] In King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 109, the author gives a description of a procession, given during the second century by Apuleius, in honor of Isis, the "Immaculate Lady."

[337:6] In King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 109, the author describes a procession that Apuleius held in the second century to honor Isis, the "Immaculate Lady."

[337:7] King's Gnostics, p. 71.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 71.

[337:8] "Serapis does not appear to be one of the native gods, or monsters, who sprung from the fruitful soil of Egypt. The first of the Ptolemies had been commanded, by a dream, to import the mysterious stranger from the coast of Pontus, where he had been long adored by the inhabitants of Sinope; but his attributes and his reign were so imperfectly understood, that it became a subject of dispute, whether he represented the bright orb of day, or the gloomy monarch of the subterraneous regions." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 143.)

[337:8] "Serapis doesn't seem to be one of the native gods or monsters that originated from the rich soil of Egypt. The first of the Ptolemies was instructed in a dream to bring this mysterious figure from the coast of Pontus, where he had long been worshiped by the people of Sinope; however, his characteristics and his rule were not clearly understood, leading to debates about whether he symbolized the bright sun or the dark ruler of the underworld." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 143.)

[337:9] Ibid.

Ibid.

[337:10] King's Gnostics, p. 71, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King’s Gnostics, p. 71, note.

[338:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 141. "Black is the color of the Egyptian Isis." (The Rosecrucians, p. 154.)

[338:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 141. "Black is the color of the Egyptian Isis." (The Rosecrucians, p. 154.)

[338:2] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 159. In Montfaucon, vol. i. plate xcv., may be seen a representation of a Black Venus.

[338:2] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 159. In Montfaucon, vol. i. plate xcv., you can find an image of a Black Venus.

[338:3] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 264.

[338:3] Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 264.

[338:4] Quoted in Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 142.

[338:4] Cited in Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 142.

[338:5] Notes 3 and 4 to Tacitus' Manners of the Germans.

[338:5] Notes 3 and 4 to Tacitus' Manners of the Germans.


CHAPTER XXXIII.

CHRISTIAN SYMBOLS.

A thorough investigation of this subject would require a volume, therefore, as we can devote but a chapter to it, it must necessarily be treated somewhat slightingly.

A detailed exploration of this topic would take a whole book, so since we can only dedicate a chapter to it, we have to cover it rather briefly.

The first of the Christian Symbols which we shall notice is the CROSS.

The first of the Christian symbols that we will mention is the CROSS.

Overwhelming historical facts show that the cross was used, as a religious emblem, many centuries before the Christian era, by every nation in the world. Bishop Colenso, speaking on this subject, says:—

Overwhelming historical facts show that the cross was used, as a religious symbol, many centuries before the Christian era, by every nation in the world. Bishop Colenso, speaking on this subject, says:—

"From the dawn of organized Paganism in the Eastern world, to the final establishment of Christianity in the West, the cross was undoubtedly one of the commonest and most sacred of symbolical monuments. Apart from any distinctions of social or intellectual superiority, of caste, color, nationality, or location in either hemisphere, it appears to have been the aboriginal possession of every people in antiquity.

"From the beginning of organized Paganism in the Eastern world to the eventual establishment of Christianity in the West, the cross was undoubtedly one of the most common and sacred symbolic monuments. Regardless of social or intellectual status, caste, race, nationality, or location in either hemisphere, it seems to have been a fundamental possession of every ancient people."

"Diversified forms of the symbol are delineated more or less artistically, according to the progress achieved in civilization at the period, on the ruined walls of temples and palaces, on natural rocks and sepulchral galleries, on the hoariest monoliths and the rudest statuary; on coins, medals, and vases of every description; and in not a few instances, are preserved in the architectural proportions of subterranean as well as superterranean structures of tumuli, as well as fanes.

"Diverse forms of the symbol are depicted more or less artistically, depending on the level of civilization achieved at the time, on the crumbling walls of temples and palaces, on natural rocks and burial chambers, on ancient monoliths and rough statues; on coins, medals, and various types of vases; and in many cases, they are preserved in the architectural proportions of both underground and above-ground structures, including burial mounds and temples."

"Populations of essentially different culture, tastes, and pursuits—the highly-civilized and the semi-civilized, the settled and the nomadic—vied with each other in their superstitious adoration of it, and in their efforts to extend the knowledge of its exceptional import and virtue amongst their latest posterities.

"Populations with different cultures, tastes, and interests—the highly civilized and the semi-civilized, the settled and the nomadic—competed with each other in their superstitious adoration of it, and in their efforts to spread awareness of its exceptional significance and value among their future generations."

"Of the several varieties of the cross still in vogue, as national and ecclesiastical emblems, and distinguished by the familiar appellations of St. George, St. Andrew, the Maltese, the Greek, the Latin, &c., &c., there is not one amongst them, the existence of which may not be traced to the remotest antiquity. They were the common property of the Eastern nations.

"Of the many types of crosses still popular today as national and religious symbols, recognized by the well-known names of St. George, St. Andrew, the Maltese, the Greek, the Latin, etc., there isn't a single one that doesn't trace its origins back to ancient times. They were widely shared among Eastern nations."

"That each known variety has been derived from a common source, and is emblematical of one and the same truth may be inferred from the fact of forms identically the same, whether simple or complex, cropping out in contrary directions, in the Western as well as the Eastern hemisphere."[339:1]

"Every known variety comes from a common source and symbolizes the same truth, which can be inferred from the identical forms, whether simple or complex, appearing in opposite directions in both the Western and Eastern hemispheres." [339:1]

The cross has been adored in India from time immemorial, and was a symbol of mysterious significance in Brahmanical iconography. It was the symbol of the Hindoo god Agni, the "Light of the World."[340:1]

The cross has been revered in India for ages and was a symbol of deep meaning in Brahmanical iconography. It represented the Hindu god Agni, the "Light of the World."[340:1]

In the Cave of Elephanta, over the head of the figure represented as destroying the infants, whence the story of Herod and the infants of Bethlehem (which was unknown to all the Jewish, Roman, and Grecian historians) took its origin, may be seen the Mitre, the Crosier, and the Cross.[340:2]

In the Cave of Elephanta, above the figure depicted as killing the infants—which is where the story of Herod and the infants of Bethlehem (unknown to all Jewish, Roman, and Greek historians) originated— you can see the Mitre, the Crosier, and the Cross.[340:2]

It is placed by Müller in the hand of Siva, Brahma, Vishnu, Crishna, Tvashtri and Jama. To it the worshipers of Vishnu attribute as many virtues as does the devout Catholic to the Christian cross.[340:3] Fra Paolino tells us it was used by the ancient kings of India as a sceptre.[340:4]

It is placed by Müller into the hands of Siva, Brahma, Vishnu, Krishna, Tvashtri, and Jama. The followers of Vishnu assign as many virtues to it as devout Catholics do to the Christian cross.[340:3] Friar Paolino tells us it was used by the ancient kings of India as a scepter.[340:4]

Two of the principal pagodas of India—Benares and Mathura—were erected in the forms of vast crosses.[340:5] The pagoda at Mathura was sacred to the memory of the Virgin-born and crucified Saviour Crishna.[340:6]

Two of the main pagodas in India—Benares and Mathura—were built in the shape of large crosses.[340:5] The pagoda in Mathura was dedicated to the memory of the Virgin-born and crucified Savior Crishna.[340:6]

Buddhist sacred Swastica

The cross has been an object of profound veneration among the Buddhists from the earliest times. One is the sacred Swastica (Fig. No. 21). It is seen in the old Buddhist Zodiacs, and is one of the symbols in the Asoka inscriptions. It is the sectarian mark of the Jains, and the distinctive badge of the sect of Xaca Japonicus. The Vaishnavas of India have also the same sacred sign.[340:7] And, according to Arthur Lillie,[340:8] "the only Christian cross in the catacombs is this Buddhist Swastica."

The cross has been highly revered by Buddhists since ancient times. One example is the sacred Swastika (Fig. No. 21). It appears in the old Buddhist Zodiacs and is one of the symbols found in the Asoka inscriptions. It serves as the sectarian mark for the Jains and the distinctive badge of the sect of Xaca Japonicus. The Vaishnavas of India also use this same sacred symbol.[340:7] According to Arthur Lillie,[340:8] "the only Christian cross in the catacombs is this Buddhist Swastika."

Buddhist cross

The cross is adored by the followers of the Lama of Thibet.[340:9] Fig. No. 22 is a representation of the most familiar form of Buddhist cross. The close [Pg 341]resemblance between the ancient religion of Thibet and that of the Christians has been noticed by many European travellers and missionaries, among whom may be mentioned Pere Grebillon, Pere Grueber, Horace de la Paon, D'Orville, and M. L'Abbé Huc. The Buddhists, and indeed all the sects of India, marked their followers on the head with the sign of the cross.[341:1] This was undoubtedly practiced by almost all heathen nations, as we have seen in the chapter on the Eucharist that the initiates into the Heathen mysteries were marked in that manner.

The cross is venerated by the followers of the Lama of Tibet.[340:9] Fig. No. 22 shows the most common type of Buddhist cross. The striking similarity between the ancient religion of Tibet and Christianity has been noted by many European travelers and missionaries, including Pere Grebillon, Pere Grueber, Horace de la Paon, D'Orville, and M. L'Abbé Huc. Buddhists, as well as all the sects of India, marked their followers on the head with the sign of the cross.[341:1] This practice was certainly found among almost all pagan nations, as discussed in the chapter on Eucharist where we noted that those initiated into the pagan mysteries were marked in that way.

The ancient Egyptians adored the cross with the profoundest veneration. This sacred symbol is to be found on many of their ancient monuments, some of which may be seen at the present day in the British Museum.[341:2] In the museum of the London University, a cross upon a Calvary is to be seen upon the breast of one of the Egyptian mummies.[341:3] Many of the Egyptian images hold a cross in their hand. There is one now extant of the Egyptian Saviour Horus holding a cross in his hand,[341:4] and he is represented as an infant sitting on his mother's knee, with a cross on the back of the seat they occupy.[341:5]

The ancient Egyptians revered the cross with the deepest respect. This sacred symbol can be found on many of their ancient monuments, some of which are still on display today in the British Museum.[341:2] In the museum of London University, a cross on a Calvary can be seen on the chest of one of the Egyptian mummies.[341:3] Many of the Egyptian images depict figures holding a cross in their hands. One notable example shows the Egyptian Savior Horus holding a cross,[341:4] and he is portrayed as an infant sitting on his mother's lap, with a cross on the back of the seat they are in.[341:5]

Egyptian cross

The commonest of all the Egyptian crosses, the CRUX ANSATA (Fig. No. 23) was adopted by the Christians. Thus, beside one of the Christian inscriptions at Phile (a celebrated island lying in the midst of the Nile) is seen both a Maltese cross and a crux ansata.[341:6] In a painting covering the end of a church in the cemetery of El Khargeh, in the Great Oasis, are three of these crosses round the principal subject, which seems to have been a figure of a saint.[341:7] In an inscription in a Christian church to the east of the Nile, in the desert, these crosses are also to be seen. Beside, or in the hand of, the Egyptian gods, this symbol is generally to be seen. When the Saviour Osiris is represented holding out the crux ansata to a mortal, it signifies that the person to whom he presents it has put off mortality, and entered on the life to come.[341:8]

The most common of all the Egyptian crosses, the Crux Ansata (Fig. No. 23) was adopted by Christians. Thus, next to one of the Christian inscriptions at Phile (a famous island in the middle of the Nile), both a Maltese cross and a crux ansata can be seen.[341:6] In a painting at the end of a church in the cemetery of El Khargeh, in the Great Oasis, three of these crosses surround the main subject, which appears to be a figure of a saint.[341:7] In an inscription in a Christian church east of the Nile, in the desert, these crosses are also visible. Alongside or in the hands of the Egyptian gods, this symbol is commonly found. When the Savior Osiris is shown offering the crux ansata to a mortal, it means that the person receiving it has shed their mortality and has entered the afterlife.[341:8]

The Greek cross, and the cross of St. Anthony, are also found [Pg 342]on Egyptian monuments. A figure of a Shari (Fig. No. 24), from Sir Gardner Wilkinson's book, has a necklace round his throat, from which depends a pectoral cross. A third Egyptian cross is that represented in Fig. No. 25, which is apparently intended for a Latin cross rising out of a heart, like the mediæval emblem of "Cor in Cruce, Crux in Corde:" it is the hieroglyph of goodness.[342:1]

The Greek cross and the cross of St. Anthony are also seen [Pg 342]on Egyptian monuments. In a figure of a Shari (Fig. No. 24), from Sir Gardner Wilkinson's book, he wears a necklace around his neck, from which hangs a pectoral cross. A third Egyptian cross is shown in Fig. No. 25, which seems to represent a Latin cross emerging from a heart, similar to the medieval symbol of "Cor in Cruce, Crux in Corde:" it is the hieroglyph of goodness.[342:1]

Shari wearing pectoral cross
Egyptian cross

It is related by the ecclesiastical historians Socrates and Sozomon, that when the temple of Serapis, at Alexandria, in Egypt, was demolished by one of the Christian emperors, beneath the foundation was discovered a cross. The words of Socrates are as follows:

It is recounted by the church historians Socrates and Sozomen that when the temple of Serapis in Alexandria, Egypt, was destroyed by one of the Christian emperors, a cross was found beneath its foundation. The words of Socrates are as follows:

"In the temple of Serapis, now overthrown and rifled throughout, there were found engraven in the stones certain letters . . . resembling the form of the cross. The which when both Christians and Ethnics beheld, every one applied to his proper religion. The Christians affirmed that the cross was a sign or token of the passion of Christ, and the proper cognizance of their profession. The Ethnics avouched that therein was contained something in common, belonging as well to Serapis as to Christ."[342:2]

"In the temple of Serapis, now destroyed and looted, certain letters were found engraved in the stones that resembled the shape of a cross. When both Christians and non-Christians saw it, everyone related it to their own beliefs. The Christians claimed that the cross was a symbol of Christ's suffering and an important part of their faith. The non-Christians argued that it had significance for both Serapis and Christ."[342:2]

It should be remembered, in connection with this, that the Emperor Hadrian saw no difference between the worshipers of Serapis and the worshipers of Christ Jesus. In a letter to the Consul Servanus he says:

It should be remembered, in connection with this, that Emperor Hadrian saw no difference between the worshipers of Serapis and those of Christ Jesus. In a letter to Consul Servanus, he says:

"There are there (in Egypt) Christians who worship Serapis, and devoted to Serapis are those who call themselves 'Bishops of Christ.'"[342:3]

"There are Christians in Egypt who worship Serapis, and those who refer to themselves as 'Bishops of Christ' are devoted to Serapis."[342:3]

The ancient Egyptians were in the habit of putting a cross on their sacred cakes, just as the Christians of the present day do on Good Friday.[342:4] The plan of the chamber of some Egyptian sepulchres has the form of a cross,[342:5] and the cross was worn by Egyptian ladies as an ornament, in precisely the same manner as Christian ladies wear it at the present day.[342:6]

The ancient Egyptians often marked a cross on their sacred cakes, just like Christians do today on Good Friday.[342:4] Some Egyptian tomb chambers are designed in the shape of a cross,[342:5] and Egyptian women wore the cross as jewelry, just as Christian women do now.[342:6]

The ancient Babylonians honored the cross as a religious symbol. It is to be found on their oldest monuments. Anu, a deity who stood at the head of the Babylonian mythology, had a cross for his [Pg 343]sign or symbol.[343:1] It is also the symbol of the Babylonian god Bal.[343:2] A cross hangs on the breast of Tiglath Pileser, in the colossal tablet from Nimroud, now in the British Museum. Another king, from the ruins of Ninevah, wears a Maltese cross on his bosom. And another, from the hall of Nisroch, carries an emblematic necklace, to which a Maltese cross is attached.[343:3] The most common of crosses, the crux ansata (Fig. No. 21) was also a sacred symbol among the Babylonians. It occurs repeatedly on their cylinders, bricks and gems.[343:4]

The ancient Babylonians respected the cross as a religious symbol. It's found on their oldest monuments. Anu, a god who was central to Babylonian mythology, had a cross as his [Pg 343]sign or symbol.[343:1] It’s also the symbol of the Babylonian god Bal.[343:2] A cross hangs around the neck of Tiglath Pileser, on the colossal tablet from Nimroud, which is now in the British Museum. Another king, found in the ruins of Nineveh, has a Maltese cross on his chest. And another one, from the hall of Nisroch, wears a symbolic necklace with a Maltese cross attached.[343:3] The most common type of cross, the crux ansata (Fig. No. 21), was also a sacred symbol for the Babylonians. It appears repeatedly on their cylinders, bricks, and gems.[343:4]

The ensigns and standards carried by the Persians during their wars with Alexander the Great (B. C. 335), were made in the form of a cross—as we shall presently see was the style of the ancient Roman standards—and representations of these cross-standards have been handed down to the present day.

The flags and banners carried by the Persians during their wars with Alexander the Great (B. C. 335) were designed like a cross—as we will soon see was the style of the ancient Roman standards—and images of these cross-shaped standards have been passed down to today.

Sir Robert Ker Porter, in his very valuable work entitled: "Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, and Ancient Babylonia,"[343:5] shows the representation of a bas-relief, of very ancient antiquity, which he found at Nashi-Roustam, or the Mountain of Sepulchres. It represents a combat between two horsemen—Baharam-Gour, one of the old Persian kings, and a Tartar prince. Baharam-Gour is in the act of charging his opponent with a spear, and behind him, scarcely visible, appears an almost effaced form, which must have been his standard-bearer, as the ensign is very plainly to be seen. This ensign is a cross. There is another representation of the same subject to be seen in a bas-relief, which shows the standard-bearer and his cross ensign very plainly.[343:6] This bas-relief belongs to a period when the Arsacedian kings governed Persia,[343:7] which was within a century after the time of Alexander, and consequently more than two centuries B. C.

Sir Robert Ker Porter, in his valuable work titled "Travels in Georgia, Persia, Armenia, and Ancient Babylonia,"[343:5] presents the image of a bas-relief of great antiquity, which he discovered at Nashi-Roustam, or the Mountain of Sepulchres. It depicts a battle between two horsemen—Baharam-Gour, one of the early Persian kings, and a Tartar prince. Baharam-Gour is shown charging at his opponent with a spear, and behind him, barely visible, is an almost faded figure, likely his standard-bearer, as the ensign is clearly visible. This ensign is a cross. There is another depiction of the same scene in a bas-relief, which shows the standard-bearer and his cross ensign very clearly.[343:6] This bas-relief dates back to a period when the Arsacedian kings ruled Persia,[343:7] which was about a century after Alexander’s time and hence more than two centuries B. C.

two men carrying a cross

Sir Robert also found at this place, sculptures cut in the solid rock, which are in the form of crosses. These belong to the early race of Persian monarchs, whose dynasty terminated under the sword of Alexander the Great.[343:8] At the foot of Mount Nakshi-Rajab, he also found bas-reliefs, among which were two figures carrying a cross-standard. Fig. No. 26 is a representation of this.[343:9] It is coeval with the sculptures found at Nashi-Roustam,[343:10] and therefore belongs to a period before the time of Alexander's invasion.

Sir Robert also discovered sculptures carved into solid rock at this location, shaped like crosses. These belong to the early lineage of Persian kings, whose dynasty ended with the conquest of Alexander the Great.[343:8] At the base of Mount Nakshi-Rajab, he found bas-reliefs, including two figures holding a cross-standard. Fig. No. 26 is a depiction of this.[343:9] It dates back to the same time as the sculptures at Nashi-Roustam,[343:10] and thus belongs to a period prior to Alexander's invasion.

The cross is represented frequently and prominently on the coins [Pg 344]of Asia Minor. Several have a ram or lamb on one side, and a cross on the other.[344:1] On some of the early coins of the Phenicians, the cross is found attached to a chaplet of beads placed in a circle, so as to form a complete rosary, such as the Lamas of Thibet and China, the Hindoos, and the Roman Catholics, now tell over while they pray.[344:2] On a Phenician medal, found in the ruins of Citium, in Cyprus, and printed in Dr. Clark's "Travels" (vol. ii. c. xi.), are engraved a cross, a rosary, and a lamb.[344:3] This is the "Lamb of God who taketh away the sins of the world."

The cross is often depicted clearly and prominently on the coins [Pg 344] of Asia Minor. Many feature a ram or lamb on one side and a cross on the other.[344:1] On some of the early coins from the Phoenicians, the cross is shown attached to a circle of beads, creating a complete rosary similar to those used by Lamas in Tibet and China, Hindus, and Roman Catholics during their prayers.[344:2] On a Phoenician medal discovered in the ruins of Citium, Cyprus, which is featured in Dr. Clark's "Travels" (vol. ii. c. xi.), there are engravings of a cross, a rosary, and a lamb.[344:3] This represents the "Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world."

tomb with angels and a cross

The ancient Etruscans revered the cross as a religious emblem. This sacred sign, accompanied with the heart, is to be seen on their monuments. Fig. No. 27, taken from the work of Gorrio (Tab. xxxv.), shows an ancient tomb with angels and the cross thereon. It would answer perfectly for a Christian cemetery.

The ancient Etruscans held the cross in high regard as a religious symbol. This sacred sign, often paired with the heart, can be found on their monuments. Fig. No. 27, taken from the work of Gorrio (Tab. xxxv.), depicts an ancient tomb featuring angels and the cross. It would be perfectly suitable for a Christian cemetery.

Calvary cross

The cross was adored by the ancient Greeks and Romans for centuries before the Augustan era. An ancient inscription in Thessaly is accompanied by a Calvary cross (Fig. No. 28); and Greek crosses of equal arms adorn the tomb of Midas (one of the ancient kings), in Phrygia.[344:4]

The cross was revered by the ancient Greeks and Romans for centuries before the Augustan era. An ancient inscription in Thessaly features a Calvary cross (Fig. No. 28); and Greek crosses with equal arms decorate the tomb of Midas (one of the ancient kings) in Phrygia.[344:4]

The adoration of the cross by the Romans is spoken of by the Christian Father Minucius Felix, when denying the charge of idolatry which was made against his sect.

The reverence for the cross by the Romans is mentioned by the Christian Father Minucius Felix when he defends his group against accusations of idolatry.

"As for the adoration of cross," (says he to the Romans), "which you object against us, I must tell you that we neither adore crosses nor desire them. You it is, ye Pagans, who worship wooden gods, who are the most likely people to adore wooden crosses, as being part of the same substance with your deities. For what else are your ensigns, flags, and standards, but crosses, gilt and beautiful. Your victorious trophies not only represent a cross, but a cross with a man upon it."[345:1]

"As for the worship of the cross," (he says to the Romans), "which you accuse us of, I have to tell you that we neither worship crosses nor want them. It’s you, Pagans, who worship wooden gods, and you're the ones most likely to worship wooden crosses, since they are made from the same material as your deities. What else are your emblems, flags, and standards, but crosses, embellished and attractive? Your victory trophies not only symbolize a cross, but a cross with a man hanging on it."[345:1]

The principal silver coin among the Romans, called the denarius, had on one side a personification of Rome as a warrior with a helmet, and on the reverse, a chariot drawn by four horses. The driver had a cross-standard in one hand. This is a representation of a denarius of the earliest kind, which was first coined 296 B. C.[345:2] The cross was used on the roll of the Roman soldiery as the sign of life.[345:3]

The main silver coin used by the Romans, known as the denarius, featured a depiction of Rome as a warrior with a helmet on one side, and on the opposite side, a chariot pulled by four horses. The driver held a cross-standard in one hand. This shows an early version of the denarius, which was first minted in 296 B. C.[345:2] The cross symbolized life on the roll of the Roman soldiers.[345:3]

But, long before the Romans, long before the Etruscans, there lived in the plains of Northern Italy a people to whom the cross was a religious symbol, the sign beneath which they laid their dead to rest; a people of whom history tells nothing, knowing not their name; but of whom antiquarian research has learned this, that they lived in ignorance of the arts of civilization, that they dwelt in villages built on platforms over lakes, and that they trusted to the cross to guard, and may be to revive, their loved ones whom they committed to the dust.

But long before the Romans, long before the Etruscans, there lived in the plains of Northern Italy a group of people for whom the cross was a religious symbol, the sign under which they laid their dead to rest; a people about whom history tells us nothing, whose name we do not know; but from antiquarian research, we have learned that they lived without the knowledge of the arts of civilization, that they dwelled in villages built on platforms over lakes, and that they relied on the cross to protect, and perhaps to revive, their loved ones whom they buried in the ground.

The examination of the tombs of Golasecca proves, in a most convincing, positive, and precise manner that which the terramares of Emilia had only indicated, but which had been confirmed by the cemetery of Villanova, that above a thousand years B. C., the cross was already a religious emblem of frequent employment.[345:4]

The study of the Golasecca tombs clearly shows what the terramares of Emilia only hinted at, but was confirmed by the Villanova cemetery: that over a thousand years B. C., the cross was already a commonly used religious symbol.[345:4]

"It is more than a coincidence," (says the Rev. S. Baring-Gould), "that Osiris by the cross should give life eternal to the spirits of the just; that with the cross Thor should smite the head of the great Serpent, and bring to life those who were slain; that beneath the cross the Muysca mothers should lay their babes, trusting to that sign to secure them from the power of evil spirits; that with that symbol to protect them, the ancient people of Northern Italy should lay them down in the dust."[345:5]

"It’s more than just a coincidence," says Rev. S. Baring-Gould, "that Osiris should use the cross to grant eternal life to the spirits of the righteous; that Thor should strike down the great Serpent with the cross and revive those who were killed; that the Muysca mothers should place their babies beneath the cross, hoping that this sign would protect them from evil spirits; and that, under that symbol for protection, the ancient people of Northern Italy would lay them down in the ground."[345:5]

The cross was also found among the ruins of Pompeii.[345:6]

The cross was also discovered among the ruins of Pompeii.[345:6]

It was a sacred emblem among the ancient Scandinavians.

It was a sacred symbol among the ancient Scandinavians.

"It occurs" (says Mr. R. Payne Knight), "on many Runic monuments found in Sweden and Denmark, which are of an age long anterior to the approach of Christianity to those countries, and, probably, to its appearance in the world."[346:1]

"It happens" (says Mr. R. Payne Knight), "on many Runic monuments discovered in Sweden and Denmark, which are from a period long before Christianity reached those countries, and likely before it appeared in the world."[346:1]

Their god Thor, son of the Supreme god Odin, and the goddess Freyga, had the hammer for his symbol. It was with this hammer that Thor crushed the head of the great Mitgard serpent, that he destroyed the giants, that he restored the dead goats to life, which drew his car, that he consecrated the pyre of Baldur. This hammer was a cross.[346:2]

Their god Thor, the son of the supreme god Odin and the goddess Freyja, had the hammer as his symbol. With this hammer, Thor crushed the head of the great Midgard serpent, destroyed the giants, brought the dead goats back to life that pulled his chariot, and consecrated the pyre of Baldur. This hammer was a cross.[346:2]

The cross of Thor is still used in Iceland as a magical sign in connection with storms of wind and rain.

The cross of Thor is still used in Iceland as a magical symbol related to storms of wind and rain.

King Olaf, Longfellow tells us, when keeping Christmas at Drontheim:

King Olaf, Longfellow tells us, when celebrating Christmas in Drontheim:

"Over his drinking horn, the sign" He created the Divine Cross,
And he drank and murmured his prayers; But the Berserks always Made the sign of Thor's hammer
Over theirs.

Actually, they both made the same symbol.

Actually, they both made the same sign.

This we are told by Snorro Sturleson, in the Heimskringla (Saga iv. c. 18), when he describes the sacrifice at Lade, at which King Hakon, Athelstan's foster-son, was present:

This is what Snorro Sturleson tells us in the Heimskringla (Saga iv. c. 18), when he describes the sacrifice at Lade, where King Hakon, Athelstan's foster-son, was present:

"Now when the first full goblet was filled, Earl Sigurd spoke some words over it, and blessed it in Odin's name, and drank to the king out of the horn; and the king then took it, and made the sign of the cross over it. Then said Kaare of Greyting, 'What does the king mean by doing so? will he not sacrifice?' But Earl Sigurd replied, 'The King is doing what all of you do who trust in your power and strength; for he is blessing the full goblet in the name of Thor, by making the sign of his hammer over it before he drinks it."[346:3]

"Once the first full goblet was filled, Earl Sigurd said a few words over it, blessed it in Odin's name, and drank from the horn in honor of the king. The king then took it and made the sign of the cross over it. Kaare of Greyting then asked, 'What does the king mean by doing that? Is he not going to make a sacrifice?' But Earl Sigurd replied, 'The king is doing what all of you do who believe in your own power and strength; he is blessing the full goblet in the name of Thor by making the sign of his hammer over it before he drinks it.'[346:3]"

The cross was also a sacred emblem among the Laplanders. "In solemn sacrifices, all the Lapland idols were marked with it from the blood of the victims."[346:4]

The cross was also a sacred symbol among the Laplanders. "In serious sacrifices, all the Lapland idols were marked with it using the blood of the victims."[346:4]

It was adored by the ancient Druids of Britain, and is to be seen on the so-called "fire towers" of Ireland and Scotland. The "consecrated trees" of the Druids had a cross beam attached to them, making the figure of a cross. On several of the most curious and most ancient monuments of Britain, the cross is to be seen, evidently cut thereon by the Druids. Many large stones throughout Ireland have these Druid crosses cut in them.[346:5]

It was cherished by the ancient Druids of Britain and can be seen on the so-called "fire towers" of Ireland and Scotland. The "sacred trees" of the Druids had a cross beam attached to them, forming a cross. On several of the most interesting and oldest monuments in Britain, the cross is clearly visible, obviously carved there by the Druids. Many large stones across Ireland feature these Druid crosses carved into them.[346:5]

Cleland observes, in his "Attempt to Revive Celtic Literature," that the Druids taught the doctrine of an overruling providence, and the immortality of the soul: that they had also their Lent, their Purgatory, their Paradise, their Hell, their Sanctuaries, and the similitude of the May-pole in form to the cross.[347:1]

Cleland notes in his "Attempt to Revive Celtic Literature" that the Druids taught about a guiding providence and the immortality of the soul. They also had their version of Lent, Purgatory, Paradise, Hell, Sanctuaries, and the May-pole, which resembled a cross in form to the cross.[347:1]

"In the Island of I-com-kill, at the monastery of the Culdees, at the time of the Reformation, there were three hundred and sixty crosses."[347:2] The Caaba at Mecca was surrounded by three hundred and sixty crosses.[347:3] This number has nothing whatever to do with Christianity, but is to be found everywhere among the ancients. It represents the number of days of the ancient year.[347:4]

"In the Island of I-com-kill, at the Culdee monastery, during the Reformation, there were three hundred sixty crosses."[347:2] The Kaaba in Mecca was surrounded by three hundred sixty crosses.[347:3] This number has nothing to do with Christianity; it appears everywhere among ancient cultures. It represents the number of days in the ancient year.[347:4]

When the Spanish missionaries first set foot upon the soil of America, in the fifteenth century, they were amazed to find that the cross was as devoutly worshiped by the red Indians as by themselves. The hallowed symbol challenged their attention on every hand, and in almost every variety of form. And, what is still more remarkable, the cross was not only associated with other objects corresponding in every particular with those delineated on Babylonian monuments; but it was also distinguished by the Catholic appellations, "the tree of subsistence," "the wood of health," "the emblem of life," &c.[347:5]

When the Spanish missionaries first arrived in America in the fifteenth century, they were surprised to see that the cross was worshiped just as devoutly by the Native Americans as it was by them. This sacred symbol caught their attention everywhere, in nearly every possible form. Even more surprisingly, the cross was not only linked to other objects that matched exactly those found on Babylonian monuments, but it was also referred to with Catholic names like "the tree of subsistence," "the wood of health," "the emblem of life," etc.[347:5]

When the Spanish missionaries found that the cross was no new object of veneration to the red men, they were in doubt whether to ascribe the fact to the pious labors of St. Thomas, whom they thought might have found his way to America, or the sacrilegious subtlety of Satan. It was the central object in the great temple of Cozamel, and is still preserved on the bas-reliefs of the ruined city of Palenque. From time immemorial it had received the prayers and sacrifices of the Aztecs and Toltecs, and was suspended as an august emblem from the walls of temples in Popogan and Cundinamarca.[347:6]

When the Spanish missionaries discovered that the cross was not a new symbol of worship for the Native Americans, they were unsure whether to attribute this to the devoted efforts of St. Thomas, whom they believed might have reached America, or to the cunning tricks of Satan. The cross was the main feature in the grand temple of Cozamel and is still seen in the bas-reliefs of the ruined city of Palenque. It had long been the recipient of prayers and sacrifices from the Aztecs and Toltecs and was displayed as a revered symbol on the walls of temples in Popogan and Cundinamarca.[347:6]

The ruined city of Palenque is in the depths of the forests of Central America. It was not inhabited at the time of the conquest of Mexico by the Spaniards. They discovered the temples and palaces of Chiapa, but of Palenque they knew nothing. According to tradition it was founded by Votan in the ninth century before the Christian era. The principal building in this ruined city is the palace. A noble tower rises above the courtyard in the centre. In [Pg 348]this building are several small temples or chapels, with altars standing. At the back of one of these altars is a slab of gypsum, on which are sculptured two figures, one on each side of a cross (Fig. No. 29). The cross is surrounded with rich feather-work, and ornamental chains.[348:1] "The style of scripture," says Mr. Baring-Gould, "and the accompanying hieroglyphic inscriptions, leave no room for doubting it to be a heathen representation."[348:2]

The ruined city of Palenque is located deep in the forests of Central America. It wasn't populated at the time the Spaniards conquered Mexico. They found the temples and palaces of Chiapa, but they were unaware of Palenque. According to tradition, it was founded by Votan in the ninth century BC. The main structure in this ruined city is the palace. A tall noble tower rises above the central courtyard. In [Pg 348]this building, there are several small temples or chapels with standing altars. Behind one of these altars is a slab of gypsum with two figures carved on each side of a cross (Fig. No. 29). The cross is adorned with rich feather work and decorative chains. [348:1] "The style of the carving," says Mr. Baring-Gould, "and the accompanying hieroglyphic inscriptions, make it clear that it is a pagan representation."[348:2]

cross in Palenque

The same cross is represented on old pre-Mexican MSS., as in the Dresden Codex, and that in the possession of Herr Fejervary, at the end of which is a colossal cross, in the midst of which is represented a bleeding deity, and figures stand round a Tau cross, upon which is perched the sacred bird.[348:3]

The same cross appears in ancient pre-Mexican manuscripts, like the Dresden Codex and the one owned by Herr Fejervary. At the end of these, there is a massive cross with a bleeding deity in the center, and figures surrounding a Tau cross, on which a sacred bird is perched.[348:3]

The cross was also used in the north of Mexico. It occurs among the Mixtecas and in Queredaro. Siguenza speaks of an Indian cross which was found in the cave of Mixteca Baja. Among the ruins on the island of Zaputero, in Lake Nicaragua, were also found old crosses reverenced by the Indians. White marble crosses were found on the island of St. Ulloa, on its discovery. In the state of Oaxaca, the Spaniards found that wooden crosses were erected as sacred symbols, so also in Aguatoleo, and among the Zapatecas. The cross was venerated as far as Florida on one side, and Cibola on the other. In South America, the same sign was considered symbolical and sacred. It was revered in Paraguay. In Peru the Incas honored a cross made out of a single piece of jasper; it was an emblem belonging to a former civilization.[348:4]

The cross was also present in northern Mexico. It can be found among the Mixtecas and in Queretaro. Siguenza mentions an Indian cross discovered in the cave of Mixteca Baja. Old crosses, respected by the Indigenous people, were also uncovered among the ruins on the island of Zaputero in Lake Nicaragua. White marble crosses were discovered on the island of St. Ulloa when it was first found. In the state of Oaxaca, the Spaniards saw that wooden crosses were set up as sacred symbols, and the same was true in Aguatoleo and among the Zapatecas. The cross was honored as far north as Florida and as far west as Cibola. In South America, the same symbol was viewed as significant and sacred, particularly in Paraguay. In Peru, the Incas revered a cross carved from a single piece of jasper; it was an emblem of a previous civilization.[348:4]

Among the Muyscas at Cumana the cross was regarded with devotion, and was believed to be endowed with power to drive away evil spirits; consequently new-born children were placed under the sign.[348:5]

Among the Muyscas at Cumana, the cross was held in reverence and believed to have the power to ward off evil spirits; as a result, new-born children were placed beneath its symbol.[348:5]

The Toltecs said that their national deity Quetzalcoatle—whom we have found to be a virgin-born and crucified Saviour—had introduced [Pg 349]the sign and ritual of the cross, and it was called the "Tree of Nutriment," or "Tree of Life."[349:1]

The Toltecs believed that their national god Quetzalcoatl—who we've recognized as a virgin-born and crucified Savior—introduced the sign and ritual of the cross, which was referred to as the "Tree of Nutriment" or "Tree of Life."[Pg 349][349:1]

Malcom, in his "Antiquities of Britain," says

Malcom, in his "Antiquities of Britain," says

"Gomara tells that St. Andrew's cross, which is the same with that of Burgundy, was in great veneration among the Cumas, in South America, and that they fortified themselves with the cross against the incursions of evil spirits, and were in use to put them upon new-born infants; which thing very justly deserves admiration."[349:2]

"Gomara mentions that St. Andrew's cross, which is identical to that of Burgundy, was highly respected among the Cumas in South America. They used the cross to protect themselves from evil spirits and often placed it on newborn infants, which is truly remarkable."[349:2]

Felix Cabrara, in his "Description of the Ancient City of Mexico," says:

Felix Cabrara, in his "Description of the Ancient City of Mexico," states:

"The adoration of the cross has been more general in the world, than that of any other emblem. It is to be found in the ruins of the fine city of Mexico, near Palenque, where there are many examples of it among the hieroglyphics on the buildings."[349:3]

"The love for the cross has been more widespread in the world than for any other symbol. It can be found in the ruins of the beautiful city of Mexico, near Palenque, where there are many examples of it among the hieroglyphics on the structures." [349:3]

In "Chambers's Encyclopædia" we find the following:

In "Chambers's Encyclopedia" we find the following:

"It appears that the sign of the cross was in use as an emblem having certain religious and mystic meanings attached to it, long before the Christian era; and the Spanish conquerors were astonished to find it an object of religious veneration among the nations of Central and South America."[349:4]

"It seems that the sign of the cross was used as a symbol with specific religious and mystical meanings long before the Christian era; and the Spanish conquerors were shocked to discover it was a focus of religious reverence among the peoples of Central and South America."[349:4]

Lord Kingsborough, in his "Antiquities of Mexico," speaks of crosses being found in Mexico, Peru, and Yucatan.[349:5] He also informs us that the banner of Montezuma was a cross, and that the historical paintings of the "Codex Vaticanus" represent him carrying a cross as his banner.[349:6]

Lord Kingsborough, in his "Antiquities of Mexico," mentions that crosses have been found in Mexico, Peru, and Yucatán.[349:5] He also tells us that the banner of Montezuma was a cross and that the historical paintings in the "Codex Vaticanus" show him carrying a cross as his banner.[349:6]

A very fine and highly polished marble cross which was taken from the Incas, was placed in the Roman Catholic cathedral at Cuzco.[349:7]

A beautifully polished marble cross that was taken from the Incas was placed in the Roman Catholic cathedral in Cuzco.[349:7]

Few cases have been more powerful in producing mistakes in ancient history, than the idea, hastily taken by Christians in all ages, that every monument of antiquity marked with a cross, or with any of those symbols which they conceived to be monograms of their god, was of Christian origin. The early Christians did not adopt it as one of their symbols; it was not until Christianity began to be paganized that it became a Christian monogram, and even then it was not the cross as we know it to-day. "It is not until the middle of the fifth century that the pure form of the cross emerges to light."[349:8] The cross of Constantine was nothing more than the monogram of Osiris, the monogram of Osiris, and afterwards of Christ.[349:9] This is seen [Pg 350]from the fact that the "Labarum," or sacred banner of Constantine—on which was placed the sign by which he was to conquer—was inscribed with this sacred monogram. Fig. No. 30 is a representation of the Labarum, taken from Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. The author of "The History of Our Lord in Art" says:

Few instances have been more influential in causing misconceptions in ancient history than the quick assumption made by Christians throughout the ages that any ancient monument marked with a cross or any symbols they believed to be monograms of their god was of Christian origin. The early Christians didn’t adopt it as one of their symbols; it wasn’t until Christianity began to merge with pagan practices that it evolved into a Christian monogram, and even then, it wasn’t the cross we recognize today. "It is not until the middle of the fifth century that the pure form of the cross emerges to light."[349:8] The cross of Constantine was simply the monogram of Osiris, the monogram of Osiris, and later of Christ.[349:9] This is demonstrated [Pg 350] by the fact that the "Labarum," or sacred banner of Constantine—on which was displayed the sign by which he was to conquer—was inscribed with this sacred monogram. Fig. No. 30 Here is a representation of the Labarum, taken from Smith's Dictionary of the Bible. The author of "The History of Our Lord in Art" says:

"It would be difficult to prove that the cross of Constantine was of the simple construction as now understood. As regards the Labarum, the coins of the time, in which it is expressly set forth, proves that the so-called cross upon it was nothing else than the same ever-recurring monogram of Christ."[350:1]

"It would be tough to prove that Constantine's cross was just the simple design we think of today. As for the Labarum, the coins from that era clearly show that the so-called cross on it was really just the same recurring monogram of Christ."[350:1]

Labarum, a sacred banner

Now, this so-called monogram of Christ, like everything else called Christian, is of Pagan origin. It was the monogram of the Egyptian Saviour, Osiris, and also of Jupiter Ammon.[350:2] As M. Basnage remarks in his Hist. de Juif:[350:3]

Now, this so-called monogram of Christ, like everything else labeled Christian, has Pagan roots. It was the monogram of the Egyptian savior, Osiris, and also of Jupiter Ammon.[350:2] As M. Basnage points out in his Hist. de Juif:[350:3]

"Nothing can be more opposite to Jesus Christ, than the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon. And yet the same cipher served the false god as well as the true one; for we see a medal of Ptolemy, King of Cyrene, having an eagle carrying a thunderbolt, with the monogram of Christ to signify the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon."

"Nothing is more opposite to Jesus Christ than the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon. And yet the same symbol was used for both the false god and the true one; for we see a coin from Ptolemy, King of Cyrene, featuring an eagle holding a thunderbolt, with the monogram of Christ to represent the Oracle of Jupiter Ammon."

Rev. J. P. Lundy says:

Rev. J. P. Lundy states:

"Even the P.X., which I had thought to be exclusively Christian, are to be found in combination thus: P.X. symbol (just as the early Christians used it), on coins of the Ptolemies, and on those of Herod the Great, struck forty years before our era, together with this other form, so often seen on the early Christian monuments, viz.: P with horizontal cross-bar."[350:4]

"Even the P.X., which I thought was exclusively Christian, can be found combined like this: P.X. symbol (just as the early Christians used it), on coins of the Ptolemies and on those of Herod the Great, minted forty years before our era, along with this other form, often seen on early Christian monuments, namely: P with horizontal cross-bar.[350:4]

This monogram is also to be found on the coins of Decius, a Pagan Roman emperor, who ruled during the commencement of the third century.[350:5]

This monogram can also be seen on the coins of Decius, a pagan Roman emperor who ruled at the start of the third century.[350:5]

Another form of the same monogram is X over H and X H. The monogram of the Sun was Y superimposed over P. P. H. All these are now called monograms of Christ, and are to be met with in great numbers in almost [Pg 351]every church in Italy.[351:1] The monogram of Mercury was a cross.[351:2] The monogram of the Egyptian Taut was formed by three crosses.[351:3] The monogram of Saturn was a cross and a ram's horn; it was also a monogram of Jupiter.[351:4] The monogram of Venus was a cross and a circle.[351:5] The monogram of the Phenician Astarte, and the Babylonian Bal, was also a cross and a circle.[351:6] It was also that of Freya, Holda, and Aphrodite.[351:7] Its true significance was the Linga and Yoni.

Another version of the same monogram is X over H and X H. The monogram of the Sun was Y superimposed over P. P. H. All of these are now referred to as monograms of Christ and can be found in great numbers in almost [Pg 351]every church in Italy.[351:1] The monogram of Mercury was a cross.[351:2] The monogram of the Egyptian Taut was made up of three crosses.[351:3] The monogram of Saturn consisted of a cross and a ram's horn; it was also a monogram for Jupiter.[351:4] The monogram of Venus was a cross and a circle.[351:5] The monogram of the Phoenician Astarte, and the Babylonian Bal, was also a cross and a circle.[351:6] It was also associated with Freya, Holda, and Aphrodite.[351:7] Its true meaning was the Linga and Yoni.

The cross, which was so universally adored, in its different forms among heathen nations, was intended as an emblem or symbol of the Sun, of eternal life, the generative powers, &c.[351:8]

The cross, which was widely admired in its various forms among pagan cultures, was meant to represent the Sun, eternal life, the creative forces, etc.[351:8]

As with the cross, and the X. P., so likewise with many other so-called Christian symbols—they are borrowed from Paganism. Among these may be mentioned the mystical three letters I. H. S., to this day retained in some of our Protestant, as well as Roman Catholic churches, and falsely supposed to stand for "Jesu Hominium Salvator," or "In Hoc Signo." It is none other than the identical monogram of the heathen god Bacchus,[351:9] and was to be seen on the coins of the Maharajah of Cashmere.[351:10] Dr. Inman says:

As with the cross and the X. P., many so-called Christian symbols are taken from Paganism. Among these is the mystical three letters I. H. S., which are still used in some of our Protestant and Roman Catholic churches, and are mistakenly thought to mean "Jesu Hominium Salvator" or "In Hoc Signo." In reality, it is the same monogram of the pagan god Bacchus,[351:9] and it appeared on the coins of the Maharajah of Cashmere.[351:10] Dr. Inman says:

"For a long period I. H. S., I. E. E. S., was a monogram of Bacchus; letters now adopted by Romanists. Hesus was an old divinity of Gaul, possibly left by the Phenicians. We have the same I. H. S. in Jazabel, and reproduced in our Isabel. The idea connected with the word is 'Phallic Vigor.'"[351:11]

"For a long time, I. H. S., I. E. E. S., was a symbol of Bacchus; letters that are now used by Roman Catholics. Hesus was an ancient god of Gaul, possibly brought by the Phoenicians. We see the same I. H. S. in Jazabel, which is reflected in our Isabel. The concept associated with the word is 'Phallic Vigor.'"

The Triangle, which is to be seen at the present day in Christian churches as an emblem of the "Ever-blessed Trinity," is also of Pagan origin, and was used by them for the same purpose.

The Triangle, which can still be found today in Christian churches as a symbol of the "Ever-blessed Trinity," actually has Pagan origins and was used by them for the same reason.

Among the numerous symbols, the Triangle is conspicuous in India. Hindoos attached a mystic signification to its three sides, and generally placed it in their temples. It was often composed of lotus plants, with an eye in the center.[351:12] It was sometimes represented in connection with the mystical word AUM[351:13] (Fig. No. 31), and sometimes surrounded with rays of glory.[351:14]

Among the many symbols, the Triangle stands out in India. Hindus attributed a mystical meaning to its three sides and typically placed it in their temples. It was often made up of lotus plants, with an eye in the center.[351:12] It was sometimes shown alongside the mystical word AUM[351:13] (Fig. No. 31), and at times, surrounded by rays of glory.[351:14]

This symbol was engraved upon the tablet of the ring which the religious chief, called the Brahm-âtma wore, as one of the signs of [Pg 352]his dignity, and it was used by the Buddhists as emblematic of the Trinity.[352:1]

This symbol was carved into the tablet of the ring worn by the religious leader, known as the Brahm-âtma, as one of the symbols of his status, and it was used by Buddhists as a representation of the Trinity.[Pg 352][352:1]

The ancient Egyptians signified their divine Triad by a single Triangle.[352:2]

The ancient Egyptians represented their divine Triad with a single Triangle.[352:2]

Mr. Bonwick says:

Mr. Bonwick says:

"The Triangle was a religious form from the first. It is to be recognized in the Obelisk and Pyramid (of Egypt). To this day, in some Christian churches, the priest's blessing is given as it was in Egypt, by the sign of a triangle; viz.: two fingers and a thumb. An Egyptian god is seen with a triangle over his shoulders. This figure, in ancient Egyptian theology, was the type of the Holy Trinity—three in one."[352:3]

"The Triangle has always had a religious significance. You can see it represented in the Obelisk and Pyramid of Egypt. Even today, in some Christian churches, the priest gives his blessing in a similar way to ancient Egypt, using the sign of a triangle: two fingers and a thumb. An Egyptian god is depicted with a triangle over his shoulders. In ancient Egyptian theology, this symbol represented the Holy Trinity—three in one."[352:3]

And Dr. Inman says:

And Dr. Inman says:

"The Triangle is a sacred symbol in our modern churches, and it was the sign used in ancient temples before the initiated, to indicate the Trinity—three persons 'co-eternal together, and co-equal.'"[352:4]

"The Triangle is a sacred symbol in our modern churches, and it was the sign used in ancient temples before the initiated, to indicate the Trinity—three persons 'co-eternal together, and co-equal.'"[352:4]

The Triangle is found on ancient Greek monuments.[352:5] An ancient seal (engraved in the Mémoires de l'Académie royale des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres), supposed to be of Phenician origin, "has as subject a standing figure between two stars, beneath which are handled crosses. Above the head of the deity is the TRIANGLE, or symbol of the Trinity."[352:6]

The Triangle appears on ancient Greek monuments.[352:5] An ancient seal (engraved in the Mémoires de l'Académie royale des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres), believed to be of Phoenician origin, "features a standing figure between two stars, underneath which are intersecting crosses. Above the deity's head is the TRIANGLE, or symbol of the Trinity."[352:6]

Hindu AUM triangle

One of the most conspicuous among the symbols intended to represent the Trinity, to be seen in Christian churches, is the compound leaf of the trefoil. Modern story had attributed to St. Patrick the idea of demonstrating a trinity in unity, by showing the shamrock to his hearers; but, says Dr. Inman, "like many other things attributed to the moderns, the idea belongs to the ancients."[352:7]

One of the most noticeable symbols representing the Trinity, found in Christian churches, is the compound leaf of the trefoil. Modern tales credit St. Patrick with the idea of illustrating a trinity in unity by showing the shamrock to his listeners; however, Dr. Inman states, "like many other things attributed to the moderns, this idea belongs to the ancients."[352:7]

The Trefoil adorned the head of Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, and is to be found among the Pagan symbols or representations of [Pg 353]the three-in-one mystery.[353:1] Fig. No. 32 is a representation of the Trefoil used by the ancient Hindoos as emblematic of their celestial Triad—Brahma, Vishnu and Siva—and afterwards adopted by the Christians.[353:2] The leaf of the Vila, or Bel-tree, is typical of Siva's attributes, because triple in form.[353:3]

The Trefoil decorated the head of Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, and can be found among the Pagan symbols or representations of the [Pg 353] three-in-one mystery.[353:1] Fig. No. 32 shows the Trefoil used by the ancient Hindus as a symbol of their celestial Triad—Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva—and later adopted by Christians.[353:2] The leaf of the Vila, or Bel-tree, represents Siva's attributes because it is triple in form.[353:3]

The Trefoil was a sacred plant among the ancient Druids of Britain. It was to them an emblem of the mysterious three in one.[353:4] It is to be seen on their coins.[353:5]

The Trefoil was a sacred plant for the ancient Druids of Britain. To them, it represented the mysterious three in one.[353:4] You can see it on their coins.[353:5]

The Tripod was very generally employed among the ancients as an emblem of the Trinity, and is found composed in an endless variety of ways. On the coins of Menecratia, in Phrygia, it is represented between two asterisks, with a serpent wreathed around a battle-axe, inserted into it, as an accessory symbol, signifying preservation and destruction. In the ceremonial of worship, the number three was employed with mystic solemnity.[353:6]

The Tripod was widely used by ancient cultures as a symbol of the Trinity, appearing in countless different forms. On the coins of Menecratia in Phrygia, it is depicted between two asterisks, with a serpent wrapped around a battle-axe inserted into it, serving as an additional symbol that represents preservation and destruction. In worship ceremonies, the number three was used with a sense of mystical seriousness.[353:6]

Hindoo Trefoil

The three lines, or three human legs, springing from a central disk or circle, which has been called a Trinacria, and supposed to allude to the island of Sicily, is simply an ancient emblem of the Trinity. "It is of Asiatic origin; its earliest appearance being upon the very ancient coins of Aspendus in Pamphylia; sometimes alone in the square incuse, and sometimes upon the body of an eagle or the back of a lion."[353:7]

The three lines, or three human legs, coming from a central disk or circle, known as a Trinacria, is thought to represent the island of Sicily. It is simply an ancient symbol of the Trinity. "It has Asiatic origins; its earliest use was on very old coins from Aspendus in Pamphylia, sometimes appearing alone in a square design, and other times depicted with an eagle or a lion."[353:7]

We have already seen, in the chapter on the crucifixion, that the earliest emblems of the Christian Saviour were the "Good Shepherd" and the "Lamb." Among these may also be mentioned the Fish. "The only satisfactory explanation why Jesus should be represented as a Fish," says Mr. King, in his Gnostics and their Remains,[353:8] "seems to be the circumstance that in the quaint jargon of the Talmud the Messiah is often designated 'Dag,' or 'The Fish;'" and Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," says:

We’ve already discussed in the chapter on the crucifixion that the earliest symbols of the Christian Savior were the "Good Shepherd" and the "Lamb." The Fish can also be included among these. "The only reasonable explanation for why Jesus is represented as a Fish," says Mr. King in his Gnostics and their Remains,[353:8] "seems to be the fact that in the quirky language of the Talmud, the Messiah is often referred to as 'Dag,' or 'The Fish;'" and Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," states:

"Next to the sacred monogram (the P.X. symbol) the Fish takes its place in importance as a sign of Christ in his special office of Saviour." "In the Talmud the Messiah is called 'Dag' or 'Fish.'" "Where did the Jews learn to apply 'Dag' to their Messiah? And why did the primitive Christians adopt it as a sign of Christ?" "I cannot disguise facts. Truth demands no concealment or apology. Paganism has its types and prophecies of Christ as well as Judaism. What then is the Dag-on of the old Babylonians? The fish-god or being that taught them all their civilization."[354:1]

"Next to the sacred monogram (the P.X. symbol) the Fish is also a significant symbol of Christ in his role as Saviour." "In the Talmud, the Messiah is referred to as 'Dag' or 'Fish.'" "Where did the Jews get the idea to associate 'Dag' with their Messiah? And why did early Christians use it as a symbol of Christ?" "I can't hide the truth. The truth doesn't need to be concealed or apologized for. Paganism has its own types and prophecies of Christ just like Judaism. So what is the Dag-on from the ancient Babylonians? The fish-god or entity that taught them all their civilization."[354:1]

As Mr. Lundy says, "truth demands no concealment or apology," therefore, when the truth is exposed, we find that Vishnu, the Hindoo Messiah, Preserver, Mediator and Saviour, was represented as a "dag," or fish. The Fish takes its place in importance as a sign of Vishnu in his special office of Saviour.

As Mr. Lundy says, "truth requires no hiding or excuses," so when the truth comes to light, we discover that Vishnu, the Hindu Messiah, Preserver, Mediator, and Savior, was depicted as a "dag," or fish. The Fish holds significant importance as a symbol of Vishnu in his role as Savior.

cross-fish catacomb design

Prof. Monier Williams says:

Prof. Monier Williams states:

"It is as Vishnu that the Supreme Being, according to the Hindoos, exhibited his sympathy with human trials, his love for the human race. Nine principal occasions have already occurred in which the god has thus interposed for the salvation of his creatures. The first was Matsaya, the Fish. In this Vishnu became a fish to save the seventh Manu, the progenitor of the human race, from the universal deluge."[354:2]

"It is as Vishnu that the Supreme Being, according to the Hindus, showed his compassion for human struggles and his love for humanity. There have already been nine key instances where the god intervened for the salvation of his creations. The first was Matsaya, the Fish. In this, Vishnu transformed into a fish to save the seventh Manu, the ancestor of the human race, from the great flood." [354:2]

We have already seen, in Chap. IX., the identity of the Hindoo Matsaya and the Babylonian Dagon.

We have already seen, in Chap. IX., the identity of the Hindu Matsaya and the Babylonian Dagon.

The fish was sacred among the Babylonians, Assyrians and Phenicians, as it is among the Romanists of to-day. It was sacred also to Venus, and the Romanists still eat it on the very day of the week which was called "Dies veneris," Venus' day; fish day.[354:3] It was an emblem of fecundity. The most ancient symbol of the productive power was a fish, and it is accordingly found to be the universal symbol upon many of the earliest coins.[354:4] Pythagoras and his followers did not eat fish. They were ascetics, and the eating of fish was supposed to tend to carnal desires. This ancient superstition is entertained by many even at the present day.

The fish was sacred to the Babylonians, Assyrians, and Phoenicians, just like it is for some Christians today. It was also sacred to Venus, and many Christians still eat it on the day of the week that was called "Dies veneris," or Venus' day; fish day.[354:3] It symbolized fecundity. The oldest symbol of productivity was a fish, and you can find it as a universal symbol on many of the earliest coins.[354:4] Pythagoras and his followers didn't eat fish. They were ascetics, and eating fish was thought to lead to carnal desires. This ancient superstition is still held by many today.

The fish was the earliest symbol of Christ Jesus. Fig. No. 33 is a design from the catacombs.[354:5] This cross-fish is not unlike the sacred monogram.

The fish was the first symbol of Christ Jesus. Fig. No. 33 is a design from the catacombs.[354:5] This cross-fish is similar to the sacred monogram.

That the Christian Saviour should be called a fish may at first appear strange, but when the mythos is properly understood (as we shall endeavor to make it in Chap. XXXIX.), it will not appear so. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, in his "Life and Words of Christ," says that a fish stood for his name, from the significance of the Greek letters in the word that expresses the idea, and for this reason he was called a fish. But, we may ask, why was Buddha not only called Fo, or Po, but Dag-Po, which was literally the Fish Po, or Fish Buddha? The fish did not stand for his name. The idea that Jesus was called a fish because the Messiah is designated "Dag" in the Talmud, is also an unsatisfactory explanation.

That the Christian Savior should be referred to as a fish may seem odd at first, but once the mythology is properly understood (as we will attempt to clarify in Chap. XXXIX.), it won’t seem so strange. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, in his "Life and Words of Christ," explains that a fish represented his name because of the significance of the Greek letters in the word that conveys the idea, which is why he was called a fish. However, we might wonder why Buddha was not only called Fo or Po but also Dag-Po, which literally means Fish Po or Fish Buddha? The fish didn't represent his name. The notion that Jesus was called a fish because the Messiah is referred to as "Dag" in the Talmud is also an unsatisfactory explanation.

Julius Africanus (an early Christian writer) says:

Julius Africanus (an early Christian writer) says:

"Christ is the great Fish taken by the fish-hook of God, and whose flesh nourishes the whole world."[355:1]

"Christ is the great Fish caught by God's fish-hook, and His flesh feeds the entire world."[355:1]

"The fried fish" Was Christ who died,"

is an old couplet.[355:2]

is an old couplet.[355:2]

Prosper Africanus calls Christ,

Prosper Africanus refers to Christ,

"The great fish who satisfied for himself the disciples on the shore, and offered himself as a fish to the whole world."[355:3]

"The big fish that fed his followers on the shore and presented himself as a fish to the entire world."[355:3]

The Serpent was also an emblem of Christ Jesus, or in other words, represented Christ, among some of the early Christians.

The Serpent was also a symbol of Christ Jesus, or in other words, represented Christ, among some of the early Christians.

Moses set up a brazen serpent in the wilderness, and Christian divines have seen in this a type of Christ Jesus. Indeed, the Gospels sanction this; for it is written:

Moses made a bronze snake in the wilderness, and Christian scholars have viewed this as a foreshadowing of Christ Jesus. In fact, the Gospels agree with this; for it is written:

"As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up."

"As Moses raised the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of Man be raised up."

From this serpent, Tertullian asserts, the early sect of Christians called Ophites took their rise. Epiphanius says, that the "Ophites sprung out of the Nicolaitans and Gnostics, who were so called from the serpent, which they worshiped." "The Gnostics," he adds, "taught that the ruler of the world was of a dracontic form." The Ophites preserved live serpents in their sacred chest, and looked upon them as the mediator between them and God. Manes, in the third century, taught serpent worship in Asia Minor, under the name of Christianity, promulgating that

From this serpent, Tertullian claims, the early Christian group called Ophites originated. Epiphanius states that the "Ophites came from the Nicolaitans and Gnostics, who were named after the serpent they worshipped." "The Gnostics," he adds, "believed that the ruler of the world had a dragon-like form." The Ophites kept live snakes in their sacred chest and viewed them as the mediator between them and God. In the third century, Manes taught serpent worship in Asia Minor under the guise of Christianity, claiming that

"Christ was an incarnation of the Great Serpent, who glided over the cradle of the Virgin Mary, when she was asleep, at the age of a year and a half."[355:4]

"Christ was the embodiment of the Great Serpent, who smoothly moved over the cradle of the Virgin Mary while she was asleep at the age of eighteen months."[355:4]

"The Gnostics," says Irenaeus, "represented the Mind (the Son, [Pg 356]the Wisdom) in the form of a serpent," and "the Ophites," says Epiphanius, "have a veneration for the serpent; they esteem him the same as Christ." "They even quote the Gospels," says Tertullian, "to prove that Christ was an imitation of the serpent."[356:1]

"The Gnostics," Irenaeus says, "depicted the Mind (the Son, [Pg 356]the Wisdom) as a serpent," and "the Ophites," Epiphanius states, "hold the serpent in high regard; they see him as equal to Christ." "They even reference the Gospels," Tertullian notes, "to argue that Christ was a version of the serpent."[356:1]

The question now arises, Why was the Christian Saviour represented as a serpent? Simply because the heathen Saviours were represented in like manner.

The question now arises: Why was the Christian Savior depicted as a serpent? Simply because the pagan saviors were depicted in the same way.

From the earliest times of which we have any historical notice, the serpent has been connected with the preserving gods, or Saviours; the gods of goodness and of wisdom. In Hindoo mythology, the serpent is intimately associated with Vishnu, the preserving god, the Saviour.[356:2] Serpents are often associated with the Hindoo gods, as emblems of eternity.[356:3] It was a very sacred animal among the Hindoos.[356:4]

From the earliest times we have any historical record, the serpent has been linked with preservation gods, or Saviours; the gods of goodness and wisdom. In Hindu mythology, the serpent is closely associated with Vishnu, the preserving god, the Saviour.[356:2] Serpents are often connected to Hindu gods as symbols of eternity.[356:3] It was a very sacred animal among Hindus.[356:4]

Worshipers of Buddha venerate serpents. "This animal," says Mr. Wake, "became equal in importance as Buddha himself." And Mr. Lillie says:

Worshipers of Buddha honor serpents. "This creature," says Mr. Wake, "became equally significant as Buddha himself." And Mr. Lillie says:

"That God was worshiped at an early date by the Buddhists under the symbol of the Serpent is proved from the sculptures of oldest topes, where worshipers are represented so doing."[356:5]

"That God was worshiped early on by Buddhists through the symbol of the Serpent is shown by the sculptures of the oldest topes, where worshipers are depicted doing so."[356:5]

The Egyptians also venerated the serpent. It was the special symbol of Thoth, a primeval deity of Syro-Egyptian mythology, and of all those gods, such as Hermes and Seth, who can be connected with him.[356:6] Kneph and Apap were also represented as serpents.[356:7]

The Egyptians also worshiped the serpent. It was a significant symbol of Thoth, an ancient god from Syro-Egyptian mythology, and of all the gods, like Hermes and Seth, who are associated with him.[356:6] Kneph and Apap were also depicted as serpents.[356:7]

Herodotus, when he visited Egypt, found sacred serpents in the temples. Speaking of them, he says:

Herodotus, when he visited Egypt, found sacred snakes in the temples. Talking about them, he says:

"In the neighborhood of Thebes, there are sacred serpents, not at all hurtful to men: they are diminutive in size, and carry two horns that grow on the top of the head. When these serpents die, they bury them in the temple of Jupiter; for they say they are sacred to that god."[356:8]

"In the area around Thebes, there are sacred snakes that do not harm people at all: they are small and have two horns on top of their heads. When these snakes die, they are buried in the temple of Jupiter because they are considered sacred to that god."[356:8]

The third member of the Chaldean triad, Héa, or Hoa, was represented by a serpent. According to Sir Henry Rawlinson, the most important titles of this deity refer "to his functions as the source of all knowledge and science." Not only is he "The Intelligent Fish," but his name may be read as signifying both "Life" and a "Serpent," and he may be considered as "figured by the great serpent which occupies so conspicuous a place among the [Pg 357]symbols of the gods on the black stones recording Babylonian benefactors."[357:1]

The third member of the Chaldean triad, Héa, or Hoa, was depicted as a serpent. According to Sir Henry Rawlinson, the most significant titles of this deity refer "to his functions as the source of all knowledge and science." Not only is he "The Intelligent Fish," but his name can also mean both "Life" and "Serpent," and he can be seen as "represented by the great serpent which holds a prominent place among the [Pg 357]symbols of the gods on the black stones that record Babylonian benefactors."[357:1]

The Phenicians and other eastern nations venerated the serpent as symbols of their beneficent gods.[357:2]

The Phoenicians and other Eastern nations worshipped the serpent as symbols of their benevolent gods.[357:2]

As god of medicine, Apollo, the central figure in Grecian mythology, was originally worshiped under the form of a serpent, and men invoked him as the "Helper." He was the Solar Serpent-god.[357:3]

As the god of medicine, Apollo, the main figure in Greek mythology, was originally worshiped as a serpent, and people called on him as the "Helper." He was the Solar Serpent-god.[357:3]

Æsculapius, the healing god, the Saviour, was also worshiped under the form of a serpent.[357:4] "Throughout Hellas," says Mr. Cox, "Æsculapius remained the 'Healer,' and the 'Restorer of Life,' and accordingly the serpent is everywhere his special emblem."[357:5]

Æsculapius, the god of healing, the Savior, was also worshiped in the form of a serpent.[357:4] "Across Greece," says Mr. Cox, "Æsculapius was known as the 'Healer' and the 'Restorer of Life,' and that's why the serpent was always his special symbol."[357:5]

Why the serpent was the symbol of the Saviours and beneficent gods of antiquity, will be explained in Chap. XXXIX.

Why the serpent was the symbol of the Saviors and good gods of ancient times will be explained in Chap. XXXIX.

The Dove, among the Christians, is the symbol of the Holy Spirit. The Matthew narrator relates that when Jesus went up out of the water, after being baptized by John, "the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him."

The Dove is a symbol of the Holy Spirit among Christians. The narrator of Matthew tells us that when Jesus came up out of the water after being baptized by John, "the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and resting on him."

Here is another piece of Paganism, as we find that the Dove was the symbol of the Holy Spirit among all nations of antiquity. Rev. J. P. Lundy, speaking of this, says:

Here is another aspect of Paganism, as we see that the Dove was the symbol of the Holy Spirit among all ancient cultures. Rev. J. P. Lundy, commenting on this, says:

"It is a remarkable fact that this spirit (i. e., the Holy Spirit) has been symbolized among all religious and civilized nations by the Dove."[357:6]

"It is a remarkable fact that this spirit (i.e., the Holy Spirit) has been symbolized among all religious and civilized nations by the Dove."[357:6]

And Earnest De Bunsen says:

And Earnest De Bunsen says:

"The symbol of the Spirit of God was the Dove, in Greek, peleia, and the Samaritans had a brazen fiery dove, instead of the brazen fiery serpent. Both referred to fire, the symbol of the Holy Ghost."[357:7]

"The symbol of the Spirit of God was the Dove, in Greek, peleia, and the Samaritans had a bold fiery dove, instead of the bold fiery serpent. Both referred to fire, the symbol of the Holy Spirit."[357:7]

Buddha is represented, like Christ Jesus, with a dove hovering over his head.[357:8]

Buddha is depicted, similar to Christ Jesus, with a dove flying above his head.[357:8]

The virgin goddess Juno is often represented with a dove on her head. It is also seen on the heads of the images of Astarte, Cybele, and Isis; it was sacred to Venus, and was intended as a symbol of the Holy Spirit.[357:9]

The virgin goddess Juno is often depicted with a dove on her head. This symbol is also found on the heads of the representations of Astarte, Cybele, and Isis; it was sacred to Venus and served as a symbol of the Holy Spirit.[357:9]

Even in the remote islands of the Pacific Ocean, a bird is believed to be an emblem of the Holy Spirit.[357:10]

Even in the distant islands of the Pacific Ocean, a bird is thought to be a symbol of the Holy Spirit.[357:10]

R. Payne Knight, in speaking of the "mystic Dove," says:

R. Payne Knight, when talking about the "mystic Dove," says:

"A bird was probably chosen for the emblem of the third person (i. e., the Holy Ghost) to signify incubation, by which was figuratively expressed the fructification of inert matter, caused by the vital spirit moving upon the waters.

"A bird was probably chosen as the symbol for the third person (i. e., the Holy Ghost) to represent incubation, which figuratively expressed the fertilization of lifeless matter spurred by the vital spirit moving over the waters."

"The Dove would naturally be selected in the East in preference to every other species of bird, on account of its domestic familiarity with man; it usually lodging under the same roof with him, and being employed as his messenger from one remote place to another. Birds of this kind were also remarkable for the care of their offspring, and for a sort of conjugal attachment and fidelity to each other, as likewise for the peculiar fervency of their sexual desires, whence they were sacred to Venus, and emblems of love."[358:1]

"The Dove would naturally be chosen in the East over any other type of bird due to its close relationship with humans; it typically lives under the same roof and serves as a messenger from one place to another. These birds are also known for their dedication to their young and their strong bond and loyalty to one another, as well as their intense sexual desires, which is why they were considered sacred to Venus and symbols of love."[358:1]

Masons' marks are conspicuous among the Christian symbols. On some of the most ancient Roman Catholic cathedrals are to be found figures of Christ Jesus with Mason's marks about him.

Masons' marks stand out among Christian symbols. Some of the oldest Roman Catholic cathedrals feature images of Christ with Masons' marks around him.

Many are the so-called Christian symbols which are direct importations from paganism. To enumerate them would take, as we have previously said, a volume of itself. For further information on this subject the reader is referred to Dr. Inman's "Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism," where he will see how many ancient Indian, Egyptian, Etruscan, Grecian and Roman symbols have been adopted by Christians, a great number of which are Phallic emblems.[358:2]

Many of the so-called Christian symbols come straight from pagan beliefs. Listing them all would require a whole book, as mentioned before. For more information on this topic, readers can check out Dr. Inman's "Ancient Pagan and Modern Christian Symbolism," where they can see how many ancient Indian, Egyptian, Etruscan, Greek, and Roman symbols have been adopted by Christians, many of which are Phallic emblems.[358:2]


FOOTNOTES:

[339:1] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 113.

[339:1] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 113.

[340:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 14.

[340:2] Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 301. Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 220.

[340:2] Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 301. Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 220.

[340:3] Curious Myths, p. 301.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interesting Myths, p. 301.

[340:4] Ibid. p. 302.

Ibid. p. 302.

[340:5] Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 350.

[340:5] Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 350.

[340:6] Ibid. vol. iii. p. 47.

[340:6] Same source, vol. iii, p. 47.

[340:7] Curious Myths, pp. 280-282. Buddha and Early Buddhism, pp. 7, 9, and 22, and Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 223.

[340:7] Curious Myths, pp. 280-282. Buddha and Early Buddhism, pp. 7, 9, and 22, and Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 223.

[340:8] Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 227.

[340:8] Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 227.

[340:9] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 409. Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 230.

[340:9] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 409. Higgins: Anac., vol. i. p. 230.

[341:1] See Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid.

[341:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 126; Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 217, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 216, 217 and 219.

[341:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 126; Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 217, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 216, 217 and 219.

[341:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 217.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 1, p. 217.

[341:4] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 58.

[341:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 58.

[341:5] See Inman's "Symbolism," and Lundy's Monu. Christianity, Fig. 92.

[341:5] Check out Inman's "Symbolism," and Lundy's Monu. Christianity, Fig. 92.

[341:6] Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 285.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 285.

[341:7] Hoskins' Visit to the great Oasis, pl. xii. in Curious Myths, p. 286.

[341:7] Hoskins' Visit to the great Oasis, pl. xii. in Curious Myths, p. 286.

[341:8] Curious Myths, p. 286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, p. 286.

[342:1] Curious Myths, p. 287.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interesting Myths, p. 287.

[342:2] Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. v. ch. xvii.

[342:2] Socrates: Ecclesiastical History, Book 5, Chapter 17.

[342:3] Quoted by Rev. Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 86, and Rev. Robert Taylor: Diegesis, p. 202.

[342:3] Cited by Rev. Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 86, and Rev. Robert Taylor: Diegesis, p. 202.

[342:4] See Colenso's Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115.

[342:4] See Colenso's Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115.

[342:5] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 12.

[342:6] Ibid. p. 219.

Ibid. p. 219.

[343:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 218, and Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 54.

[343:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 218, and Smith's Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 54.

[343:2] Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

[343:3] Bonomi: Ninevah and Its Palaces, in Curious Myths, p. 287.

[343:3] Bonomi: Nineveh and Its Palaces, in Curious Myths, p. 287.

[343:4] Curious Myths, p. 287.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interesting Myths, p. 287.

[343:5] Vol. i. p. 337, pl. xx.

[343:5] Vol. i. p. 337, pl. xx.

[343:6] Travels in Persia, vol. i. p. 545, pl. xxi.

[343:6] Travels in Persia, vol. i. p. 545, pl. xxi.

[343:7] Ibid. p. 529, and pl. xvi

[343:7] Same source, p. 529, and pl. xvi

[343:8] Ibid., and pl. xvii.

Ibid., and pl. xvii.

[343:9] Ibid. pl. xxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 27.

[343:10] Ibid. p. 573.

Ibid. p. 573.

[344:1] Curious Myths, p. 290.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, p. 290.

[344:2] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 31.

[344:2] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 31.

[344:3] See Illustration in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 224.

[344:3] See Illustration in Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 224.

[344:4] Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 291.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 291.

[345:1] Octavius, ch. xxix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Octavius, ch. 29.

[345:2] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Denarius."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Denarius."

[345:3] Curious Myths, p. 291.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, p. 291.

[345:4] Ibid. pp. 291, 296.

Ibid. pp. 291, 296.

[345:5] Ibid. p. 311.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 311.

[345:6] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115.

[345:6] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 115.

[346:1] Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 30.

[346:1] Anc. Art and Mytho., p. 30.

[346:2] Curious Myths, pp. 280, 281.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, pp. 280, 281.

[346:3] Ibid. pp. 281, 282.

Ibid. pp. 281, 282.

[346:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 30.

[346:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 30.

[346:5] See Celtic Druids, pp. 126, 130, 131.

[346:5] Check out Celtic Druids, pp. 126, 130, 131.

[347:1] Cleland, p. 102, in Anac., i. p. 716.

[347:1] Cleland, p. 102, in Anac., i. p. 716.

[347:2] Celtic Druids, p. 242, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Cross."

[347:2] Celtic Druids, p. 242, and Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Cross."

[347:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[347:4] See Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. 103.

[347:4] See Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. ii. 103.

[347:5] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 114.

[347:5] The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. p. 114.

[347:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 95.

[347:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 95.

[348:1] Stephens: Central America, vol. ii. p. 346, in Curious Myths, p. 298.

[348:1] Stephens: Central America, vol. ii. p. 346, in Curious Myths, p. 298.

[348:2] Curious Myths, p. 298

Curious Myths, p. 298

[348:3] Klemm Kulturgeschichte, v. 142, in Curious Myths, pp. 298, 299.

[348:3] Klemm Cultural History, vol. 142, in Curious Myths, pp. 298, 299.

[348:4] Curious Myths, p. 299.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Interesting Myths, p. 299.

[348:5] Müller: Geschichte der Amerikanischen Urreligionen, in Ibid.

[348:5] Müller: History of the American Indigenous Religions, in Ibid.

[349:1] Curious Myths, p. 301.

Curious Myths, p. 301.

[349:2] Quoted in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 30.

[349:2] Cited in Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 30.

[349:3] Quoted in Celtic Druids, p. 131.

[349:3] Cited in Celtic Druids, p. 131.

[349:4] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Cross."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, "Cross."

[349:5] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. pp. 165, 180.

[349:5] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. pp. 165, 180.

[349:6] Ibid. p. 179.

Ibid. p. 179.

[349:7] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 32.

[349:7] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. II, p. 32.

[349:8] Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 318.

[349:8] Jameson's History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 318.

[349:9] "These two letters in the old Samaritan, as found on coins, stand, the first for 400, the second for 200-600. This is the staff of Osiris. It is also the monogram of Osiris, and has been adopted by the Christians, and is to be seen in the churches in Italy in thousands of places. See Basnage (lib. iii. c. xxxiii.), where several other instances of this kind may be found. In Addison's 'Travels in Italy' there is an account of a medal, at Rome, of Constantius, with this inscription; In hoc signo Victor eris P.X. symbol." (Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 222.)

[349:9] "These two letters in the old Samaritan script, as seen on coins, represent the first for 400 and the second for 200-600. This symbolizes the staff of Osiris. It is also the monogram of Osiris and has been adopted by Christians, appearing in thousands of places in churches across Italy. See Basnage (lib. iii. c. xxxiii.), which includes several other examples of this kind. In Addison's 'Travels in Italy,' there's an account of a medal from Rome belonging to Constantius, with the inscription; In hoc signo Victor eris P.X. symbol." (Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 222.)

[350:1] Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii. p. 316.

[350:1] History of Our Lord in Art, vol. ii, p. 316.

[350:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

[350:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

[350:3] Bk. iii. c. xxiii. in Anac., i. p. 219.

[350:3] Bk. iii. c. xxiii. in Anac., i. p. 219.

[350:4] Monumental Christianity, p. 125.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 125.

[350:5] See Celtic Druids, pp. 127, 128.

[350:5] See Celtic Druids, pp. 127, 128.

[351:1] See Ibid. and Monumental Christianity, pp. 15, 92, 123, 126, 127.

[351:1] See Ibid. and Monumental Christianity, pp. 15, 92, 123, 126, 127.

[351:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 101. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 220. Indian Antiq., ii. 68.

[351:2] See Celtic Druids, p. 101. Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 220. Indian Antiq., ii. 68.

[351:3] See Celtic Druids, p. 101. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 103.

[351:3] See Celtic Druids, p. 101. Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 103.

[351:4] See Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 201.

[351:4] See Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 201.

[351:5] See Celtic Druids, p. 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Celtic Druids, p. 127.

[351:6] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

[351:6] Check out Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 218.

[351:7] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. 115.

[351:7] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. 115.

[351:8] See The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. pp. 113-115.

[351:8] See The Pentateuch Examined, vol. vi. pp. 113-115.

[351:9] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 221 and 328. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 187. Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Isis Unveiled, p. 527, vol. ii.

[351:9] See Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. pp. 221 and 328. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 187. Celtic Druids, p. 127, and Isis Unveiled, p. 527, vol. ii.

[351:10] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 212.

[351:10] Check out Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 212.

[351:11] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 518, 519.

[351:11] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 518, 519.

[351:12] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 94.

[351:12] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 94.

[351:13] This word—AUM—stood for Brahma, Vishnu and Siva, the Hindoo Trinity.

[351:13] This word—AUM—represented Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, the Hindu Trinity.

[351:14] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 31.

[351:14] Refer to Isis Unveiled, vol. ii, p. 31.

[352:1] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 81.

[352:1] Check out Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 81.

[352:2] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 196.

[352:2] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 196.

[352:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 213.

[352:4] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 328.

[352:4] Ancient Faiths, vol. i. p. 328.

[352:5] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 196.

[352:5] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 196.

[352:6] Curious Myths, p. 289.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Curious Myths, p. 289.

[352:7] Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 153, 154.

[352:7] Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. i. pp. 153, 154.

[353:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 242.

[353:1] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 242.

[353:2] See Inman's Pagan and Christian Symbolism, p. 30.

[353:2] See Inman's Pagan and Christian Symbolism, p. 30.

[353:3] See Williams' Hinduism, p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Williams' Hinduism, p. 99.

[353:4] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 448.

[353:4] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 448.

[353:5] Ibid. p. 601.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 601.

[353:6] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 170.

[353:6] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 170.

[353:7] Ibid. pp. 169, 170.

Ibid. pp. 169, 170.

[353:8] Page 138.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 138.

[354:1] Monumental Christianity, pp. 130, 132, 133.

[354:1] Monumental Christianity, pp. 130, 132, 133.

[354:2] Indian Wisdom, p. 329.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Wisdom, p. 329.

[354:3] Inman: Anct. Faiths, vol. i. pp. 528, 529, and Müller: Science of Relig., p. 315.

[354:3] Inman: Ancient Faiths, vol. 1, pp. 528, 529, and Müller: Science of Religions, p. 315.

[354:4] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 111.

[354:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 111.

[354:5] Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 227.

[354:5] Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 227.

[355:1] Quoted in Monumental Christianity, p. 134.

[355:1] Cited in Monumental Christianity, p. 134.

[355:2] Ibid. p. 135.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 135.

[355:3] Ibid. p. 372.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 372.

[355:4] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 246.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 246.

[356:1] Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 9.

[356:1] Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 9.

[356:2] Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religs., p. 72.

[356:2] Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 72.

[356:3] Williams' Hinduism, p. 169.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 169.

[356:4] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 16, and Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship.

[356:4] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 16, and Fergusson: Tree and Serpent Worship.

[356:5] Wake, p. 73. Lillie: p. 20.

[356:5] Wake, p. 73. Lillie: p. 20.

[356:6] Wake, p. 40, and Bunsen's Keys, p. 101.

[356:6] Wake, p. 40, and Bunsen's Keys, p. 101.

[356:7] Champollion, pp. 144, 145.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Champollion, pp. 144, 145.

[356:8] Herodotus, bk. ii. ch. 74.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Herodotus, vol. 2, ch. 74.

[357:1] Wake: Phallism in Anct. Religs., p. 30.

[357:1] Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 30.

[357:2] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 16. Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 128. Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[357:2] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 16. Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 128. Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[357:3] Deane: Serpent Worship, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Deane: Snake Worship, p. 213.

[357:4] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 7, and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 397.

[357:4] Tree and Serpent Worship, p. 7, and Bulfinch: Age of Fable, p. 397.

[357:5] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 36.

[357:5] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 36.

[357:6] Monumental Christianity, p. 293.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, p. 293.

[357:7] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[357:9] Monumental Christianity, pp. 323 and 234.

[357:9] Monumental Christianity, pp. 323 and 234.

[357:10] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 169.

[357:10] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 169.

[358:1] Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 170.

[358:1] Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 170.

[358:2] See also R. Payne Knight's Worship of Priapus, and the other works of Dr. Thomas Inman.

[358:2] Check out R. Payne Knight's Worship of Priapus, along with the other works by Dr. Thomas Inman.


CHAPTER XXXIV.

THE BIRTH-DAY OF CHRIST JESUS.

Christmas—December the 25th—is a day which has been set apart by the Christian church on which to celebrate the birth of their Lord and Saviour, Christ Jesus, and is considered by the majority of persons to be really the day on which he was born. This is altogether erroneous, as will be seen upon examination of the subject.

Christmas—December 25th—is a day designated by the Christian church to celebrate the birth of their Lord and Savior, Christ Jesus, and is believed by most people to be the actual day he was born. This is completely incorrect, as will be revealed upon examining the topic.

There was no uniformity in the period of observing the Nativity among the early Christian churches; some held the festival in the month of May or April, others in January.[359:1]

There was no consistency in when early Christian churches celebrated the Nativity; some held the festival in April or May, while others celebrated it in January.[359:1]

The year in which he was born is also as uncertain as the month or day. "The year in which it happened," says Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian, "has not hitherto been fixed with certainty, notwithstanding the deep and laborious researches of the learned."[359:2]

The year he was born is just as unclear as the month or day. "The year it happened," says Mosheim, the church historian, "has not yet been determined with certainty, despite the extensive and diligent research of scholars."[359:2]

According to Irenæus (A. D. 190), on the authority of "The Gospel," and "all the elders who were conversant in Asia with John, the disciple of the Lord," Christ Jesus lived to be nearly, if not quite, fifty years of age. If this celebrated Christian father is correct, and who can say he is not, Jesus was born some twenty years before the time which has been assigned as that of his birth.[359:3]

According to Irenaeus (A. D. 190), based on "The Gospel" and the testimony of "all the elders who knew John, the disciple of the Lord" in Asia, Christ Jesus lived to be nearly, if not quite, fifty years old. If this well-known Christian leader is right, and who can say he isn't, Jesus was born about twenty years earlier than the date that has been set as his birth.[359:3]

The Rev. Dr. Giles says:

Rev. Dr. Giles says:

"Concerning the time of Christ's birth there are even greater doubts than about the place; for, though the four Evangelists have noticed several contemporary facts, which would seem to settle this point, yet on comparing these dates with the general history of the period, we meet with serious discrepancies, which involve the subject in the greatest uncertainty."[359:4]

"Regarding the time of Christ's birth, there are even more uncertainties than about the place; because, although the four Gospel writers have mentioned several contemporary events that would seem to clarify this point, when we compare these dates with the broader history of the period, we encounter significant discrepancies that make the subject highly uncertain."[359:4]

Again he says:

Once more he says:

"Not only do we date our time from the exact year in which Christ is said to have been born, but our ecclesiastical calendar has determined with scrupulous minuteness the day and almost the hour at which every particular of Christ's wonderful life is stated to have happened. All this is implicitly believed by millions; yet all these things are among the most uncertain and shadowy that history has recorded. We have no clue to either the day or the time of year, or even the year itself, in which Christ was born."[360:1]

"Not only do we mark our time from the specific year when Christ is believed to have been born, but our church calendar has carefully specified the day and nearly the hour at which each event of Christ's extraordinary life is said to have occurred. Millions implicitly believe all of this; however, these details are among the most uncertain and vague that history has recorded. We have no evidence of the day or the season, or even the year itself, in which Christ was born."[360:1]

Some Christian writers fix the year 4 B. C., as the time when he was born, others the year 5 B. C., and again others place his time of birth at about 15 B. C. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, speaking of this, in his Life of Christ, says:

Some Christian writers date his birth to 4 BCE, while others say it was in 5 BCE, and others still estimate it around 15 B.C. The Rev. Dr. Geikie, discussing this in his Life of Christ, states:

"The whole subject is very uncertain. Ewald appears to fix the date of the birth at five years earlier than our era. Petavius and Usher fix it on the 25th of December, five years before our era. Bengel on the 25th of December, four years before our era; Anger and Winer, four years before our era, in the Spring; Scaliger, three years before our era, in October; St. Jerome, three years before our era, on December 25th; Eusebius, two years before our era, on January 6th; and Idler, seven years before our era, in December."[360:2]

"The whole subject is very uncertain. Ewald seems to set the date of birth at five years before our era. Petavius and Usher mark it on December 25th, five years before our era. Bengel also claims December 25th, four years before our era; Anger and Winer say it was four years before our era, in the Spring; Scaliger argues it was three years before our era, in October; St. Jerome suggests it was three years before our era, on December 25th; Eusebius states it was two years before our era, on January 6th; and Idler claims it was seven years before our era, in December." [360:2]

Albert Barnes writes in a manner which implies that he knew all about the year (although he does not give any authorities), but knew nothing about the month. He says:

Albert Barnes writes as if he knows all about the year (even though he doesn’t provide any sources), but he seems clueless about the month. He says:

"The birth of Christ took place four years before the common era. That era began to be used about A. D. 526, being first employed by Dionysius, and is supposed to have been placed about four years too late. Some make the difference two, others three, four, five, and even eight years. He was born at the commencement of the last year of the reign of Herod, or at the close of the year preceding."[360:3]

"The birth of Christ happened four years before the common era. That era started being used around A.D. 526, first introduced by Dionysius, and is thought to be set about four years too late. Some say the difference is two, others say three, four, five, or even eight years. He was born at the beginning of the last year of Herod's reign, or at the end of the year before that." [360:3]

"The Jews sent out their flocks into the mountainous and desert regions during the summer months, and took them up in the latter part of October or the first of November, when the cold weather commenced. . . . It is clear from this that our Saviour was born before the 25th of December, or before what we call Christmas. At that time it is cold, and especially in the high and mountainous regions about Bethlehem. God has concealed the time of his birth. There is no way to ascertain it. By different learned men it has been fixed at each month in the year."[360:4]

"The Jews would take their flocks into the mountains and desert areas during the summer months, bringing them back in late October or early November when the cold weather started. . . . This clearly indicates that our Savior was born before December 25th, or before what we refer to as Christmas. At that time, it’s cold, especially in the high and mountainous areas around Bethlehem. God has kept the exact date of His birth hidden. There’s no way to determine it. Different scholars have suggested every month of the year for it." [360:4]

Canon Farrar writes with a little more caution, as follows:

Canon Farrar writes with a bit more caution, saying:

"Although the date of Christ's birth cannot be fixed with absolute certainty, there is at least a large amount of evidence to render it probable that he was born four years before our present era. It is universally admitted that our received chronology, which is not older than Dionysius Exiguus, in the sixth century, is wrong. But all attempts to discover the month and the day are useless. No data whatever exists to enable us to determine them with even approximate accuracy."[360:5]

"While we can't pinpoint the exact date of Christ's birth, there is a lot of evidence suggesting that he was born around four years before our current era. It's widely accepted that our established timeline, which dates back to Dionysius Exiguus in the sixth century, is incorrect. However, all efforts to find out the month and day have been fruitless. There is no information available to help us figure them out with even rough accuracy." [360:5]

Bunsen attempts to show (on the authority of Irenæus, above quoted), that Jesus was born some fifteen years before the time assigned, and that he lived to be nearly, if not quite, fifty years of age.[361:1]

Bunsen tries to demonstrate (based on the authority of Irenæus, quoted above) that Jesus was born about fifteen years earlier than the established date and that he lived to be nearly, if not quite, fifty years old.[361:1]

According to Basnage,[361:2] the Jews placed his birth near a century sooner than the generally assumed epoch. Others have placed it even in the third century B. C. This belief is founded on a passage in the "Book of Wisdom,"[361:3] written about 250 B. C., which is supposed to refer to Christ Jesus, and none other. In speaking of some individual who lived at that time, it says:

According to Basnage,[361:2] the Jews placed his birth nearly a century earlier than the commonly accepted date. Others have dated it even in the third century B. C. This belief is based on a passage in the "Book of Wisdom,"[361:3] written around 250 B. C., which is thought to refer specifically to Christ Jesus, and no one else. When discussing an individual who lived at that time, it says:

"He professeth to have the knowledge of God, and he calleth himself the child of the Lord. He was made to reprove our thoughts. He is grievous unto us even to behold; for his life is not like other men's, his ways are of another fashion. We are esteemed of him as counterfeits; he abstaineth from our ways as from filthiness; he pronounceth the end of the just to be blessed, and maketh his boast that God is his father. Let us see if his words be true; and let us prove what shall happen in the end of him. For if the just man be the son of God, he (God) will help him, and deliver him from the hand of his enemies. Let us examine him with despitefulness and torture, that we may know his meekness, and prove his patience. Let us condemn him with a shameful death; for by his own saying he shall be respected."

"He claims to know God, and calls himself the child of the Lord. He was meant to challenge our thoughts. Just looking at him is painful for us; his life is unlike anyone else's, his ways are completely different. He sees us as fakes; he stays away from our actions as if they were dirty; he declares that the end of the righteous is blessed, and boasts that God is his father. Let's see if what he says is true, and let's find out what will happen to him in the end. If the righteous man is indeed the son of God, then God will help him and rescue him from his enemies. Let's test him with mockery and torture so we can see his humility and test his patience. Let's condemn him to a humiliating death; for by his own words, he is supposed to be honored."

This is a very important passage. Of course, the church claim it to be a prophecy of what Christ Jesus was to do and suffer, but this does not explain it.

This is a very important passage. Of course, the church claims it to be a prophecy of what Christ Jesus was going to do and suffer, but this doesn't explain it.

If the writer of the "Gospel according to Luke" is correct, Jesus was not born until about A. D. 10, for he explicitly tells us that this event did not happen until Cyrenius was governor of Syria.[361:4] Now it is well known that Cyrenius was not appointed to this office until long after the death of Herod (during whose reign the Matthew narrator informs us Jesus was born[361:5]), and that the taxing spoken of by the Luke narrator as having taken place at this time, did not take place until about ten years after the time at which, according to the Matthew narrator, Jesus was born.[361:6]

If the writer of the "Gospel according to Luke" is correct, Jesus wasn't born until around A. D. 10, because he clearly states that this event didn't occur until Cyrenius was governor of Syria.[361:4] It's well known that Cyrenius was not appointed to this position until long after Herod's death (during whose reign the Matthew narrator tells us Jesus was born[361:5]), and the census mentioned by the Luke narrator as having occurred at that time didn't happen until about ten years after the point at which the Matthew narrator says Jesus was born.[361:6]

Eusebius, the first ecclesiastical historian,[361:7] places his birth at the time Cyrenius was governor of Syria, and therefore at about A. D. 10. His words are as follows:

Eusebius, the first church historian,[361:7] states that he was born when Cyrenius was the governor of Syria, which would be around A.D. 10. He says:

"It was the two and fortieth year after the reign of Augustus the Emperor, and the eight and twentieth year after the subduing of Egypt, and the death of Antonius and Cleopatra, when last of all the Ptolemies in Egypt ceased to bear [Pg 362]rule, when our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ, at the time of the first taxing—Cyrenius, then President of Syria—was born in Bethlehem, a city of Judea, according unto the prophecies in that behalf premised."[362:1]

"It was the 42nd year of Emperor Augustus's reign and the 28th year since Egypt was conquered, marking the deaths of Antony and Cleopatra, when the last of the Ptolemies in Egypt stopped ruling. During the first tax, while Quirinius was the governor of Syria, our Savior and Lord Jesus Christ was born in Bethlehem, a city in Judea, fulfilling the prophecies related to this event."[Pg 362][362:1]

Had the Luke narrator known anything about Jewish history, he never would have made so gross a blunder as to place the taxing of Cyrenius in the days of Herod, and would have saved the immense amount of labor that it has taken in endeavoring to explain away the effects of his ignorance. One explanation of this mistake is, that there were two assessments, one about the time Jesus was born, and the other ten years after; but this has entirely failed. Dr. Hooykaas, speaking of this, says:

Had the Luke narrator known anything about Jewish history, he never would have made such a big mistake as to place the taxing of Cyrenius during the time of Herod, and would have avoided the tremendous amount of effort that has gone into trying to explain the consequences of his lack of knowledge. One explanation for this mistake is that there were two assessments, one around the time Jesus was born and the other ten years later; however, this explanation has completely failed. Dr. Hooykaas, commenting on this, says:

"The Evangelist (Luke) falls into the most extraordinary mistakes throughout. In the first place, history is silent as to a census of the whole (Roman) world ever having been made at all. In the next place, though Quirinius certainly did make such a register in Judea and Samaria, it did not extend to Galilee; so that Joseph's household was not affected by it. Besides, it did not take place until ten years after the death of Herod, when his son Archelaus was deposed by the emperor, and the districts of Judea and Samaria were thrown into a Roman province. Under the reign of Herod, nothing of the kind took place, nor was there any occasion for it. Finally, at the time of the birth of Jesus, the Governor of Syria was not Quirinius, but Quintus Sentius Saturninus."[362:2]

"The Evangelist (Luke) makes some really unusual mistakes. First, there’s no historical evidence that a census of the entire (Roman) world was ever done. Second, while Quirinius did conduct a census in Judea and Samaria, it didn’t include Galilee, so Joseph's family wasn’t part of it. Additionally, that census happened ten years after Herod died, when his son Archelaus was removed by the emperor, and Judea and Samaria became a Roman province. Under Herod's rule, no such census occurred, nor was there any reason for one. Lastly, when Jesus was born, the Governor of Syria was not Quirinius, but Quintus Sentius Saturninus."[362:2]

The institution of the festival of the Nativity of Christ Jesus being held on the 25th of December, among the Christians, is attributed to Telesphorus, who flourished during the reign of Antonius Pius (A. D. 138-161), but the first certain traces of it are found about the time of the Emperor Commodus (A. D. 180-192).[362:3]

The celebration of the Nativity of Christ, held on December 25th by Christians, is credited to Telesphorus, who lived during the reign of Antonius Pius (A.D. 138-161), but the first definite evidence of it appears around the time of Emperor Commodus (A.D. 180-192).[362:3]

For a long time the Christians had been trying to discover upon what particular day Jesus had possibly or probably come into the world; and conjectures and traditions that rested upon absolutely no foundation, led one to the 20th of May, another to the 19th or 20th of April, and a third to the 5th of January. At last the opinion of the community at Rome gained the upper hand, and the 25th of December was fixed upon.[362:4] It was not until the fifth century, however, that this day had been generally agreed upon.[362:5] How it happened that this day finally became fixed as the birthday of Christ Jesus, may be inferred from what we shall now see.

For a long time, Christians had been trying to find out what specific day Jesus might have been born. Speculations and traditions with no real basis led some to suggest May 20th, others to April 19th or 20th, and yet another to January 5th. Eventually, the view of the community at Rome prevailed, and December 25th was chosen.[362:4] However, it wasn't until the fifth century that this day was generally accepted.[362:5] How it happened that this day was finally established as the birthday of Christ Jesus will become clear from what we are about to explore.

On the first moment after midnight of the 24th of December (i. e., on the morning of the 25th), nearly all the nations of the earth, [Pg 363]as if by common consent, celebrated the accouchement of the "Queen of Heaven," of the "Celestial Virgin" of the sphere, and the birth of the god Sol.

On the first moment after midnight on December 24th (i.e., the morning of the 25th), almost all the nations of the world, [Pg 363]as if by mutual agreement, celebrated the arrival of the "Queen of Heaven," the "Celestial Virgin" of the sky, and the birth of the god Sol.

In India this is a period of rejoicing everywhere.[363:1] It is a great religious festival, and the people decorate their houses with garlands, and make presents to friends and relatives. This custom is of very great antiquity.[363:2]

In India, this is a time of celebration all around.[363:1] It’s a significant religious festival, and people adorn their homes with garlands and give gifts to friends and family. This tradition dates back a long way.[363:2]

In China, religious solemnities are celebrated at the time of the winter solstice, the last week in December, when all shops are shut up, and the courts are closed.[363:3]

In China, religious ceremonies are held during the winter solstice, the last week of December, when all stores are closed, and the courts are not in session.[363:3]

Buddha, the son of the Virgin Mâya, on whom, according to Chinese tradition, "the Holy Ghost" had descended, was said to have been born on Christmas day, December 25th.[363:4]

Buddha, the son of the Virgin Mâya, on whom, according to Chinese tradition, "the Holy Spirit" had descended, was said to have been born on Christmas day, December 25th.[363:4]

Among the ancient Persians their most splendid ceremonials were in honor of their Lord and Saviour Mithras; they kept his birthday, with many rejoicings, on the 25th of December.

Among the ancient Persians, their most impressive ceremonies were held in honor of their Lord and Savior Mithras; they celebrated his birthday with many festivities on December 25th.

The author of the "Celtic Druids" says:

The writer of the "Celtic Druids" says:

"It was the custom of the heathen, long before the birth of Christ, to celebrate the birth-day of their gods," and that, "the 25th of December was a great festival with the Persians, who, in very early times, celebrated the birth of their god Mithras."[363:5]

"It was a tradition among pagans, long before Christ was born, to celebrate the birthdays of their gods," and that, "December 25th was a major festival for the Persians, who, in ancient times, celebrated the birth of their god Mithras."[363:5]

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion," also tells us that:

The Rev. Joseph B. Gross, in his "Heathen Religion," also tells us that:

"The ancient Persians celebrated a festival in honor of Mithras on the first day succeeding the Winter Solstice, the object of which was to commemorate the Birth of Mithras."[363:6]

"The ancient Persians celebrated a festival in honor of Mithras on the first day after the Winter Solstice, which aimed to commemorate the Birth of Mithras."[363:6]

Among the ancient Egyptians, for centuries before the time of Christ Jesus, the 25th of December was set aside as the birthday of their gods. M. Le Clerk De Septchenes speaks of it as follows:

Among the ancient Egyptians, for centuries before the time of Christ Jesus, December 25th was celebrated as the birthday of their gods. M. Le Clerk De Septchenes describes it like this:

"The ancient Egyptians fixed the pregnancy of Isis (the Queen of Heaven, and the Virgin Mother of the Saviour Horus), on the last days of March, and towards the end of December they placed the commemoration of her delivery."[363:7]

"The ancient Egyptians set the conception of Isis (the Queen of Heaven and the Virgin Mother of the Savior Horus) in late March, and they commemorated her delivery around the end of December." [363:7]

Mr. Bonwick, in speaking of Horus, says:

Mr. Bonwick, while talking about Horus, says:

"He is the great God-loved of Heaven. His birth was one of the greatest mysteries of the Egyptian religion. Pictures representing it appeared on the [Pg 364]walls of temples. One passed through the holy Adytum[364:1] to the still more sacred quarter of the temple known as the birth-place of Horus. He was presumably the child of Deity. At Christmas time, or that answering to our festival, his image was brought out of that sanctuary with peculiar ceremonies, as the image of the infant Bambino[364:2] is still brought out and exhibited in Rome."[364:3]

"He is the great God beloved by Heaven. His birth was one of the greatest mysteries of the Egyptian religion. Images representing it appeared on the [Pg 364]walls of temples. One passed through the holy Adytum[364:1] to the even more sacred area of the temple known as the birthplace of Horus. He was presumably the child of Deity. During Christmas time, or the period that corresponds to our holiday, his image was brought out of that sanctuary with special ceremonies, just like the image of the infant Bambino[364:2] is still brought out and displayed in Rome."[364:3]

Rigord observes that the Egyptians not only worshiped a Virgin Mother "prior to the birth of our Saviour, but exhibited the effigy of her son lying in the manger, in the manner the infant Jesus was afterwards laid in the cave at Bethlehem."[364:4]

Rigord notes that the Egyptians not only worshiped a Virgin Mother "before the birth of our Savior, but also displayed a statue of her son lying in the manger, similar to how the infant Jesus was later placed in the cave at Bethlehem."[364:4]

The "Chronicles of Alexandria," an ancient Christian work, says:

The "Chronicles of Alexandria," an old Christian text, states:

"Watch how Egypt has constructed the childbirth of a Virgin, and the birth of her son, who was exposed in a crib to the adoration of the people."[364:5]

"Look at how Egypt has created the story of a Virgin giving birth, and her son, who was laid in a crib for everyone to admire."[364:5]

Osiris, son of the "Holy Virgin," as they called Ceres, or Neith, his mother, was born on the 25th of December.[364:6]

Osiris, son of the "Holy Virgin," as they referred to Ceres, or Neith, his mother, was born on December 25th.[364:6]

This was also the time celebrated by the ancient Greeks as being the birthday of Hercules. The author of "The Religion of the Ancient Greeks" says:

This was also the time celebrated by the ancient Greeks as the birthday of Hercules. The author of "The Religion of the Ancient Greeks" says:

"The night of the Winter Solstice, which the Greeks named the triple night, was that which they thought gave birth to Hercules."[364:7]

"The night of the Winter Solstice, which the Greeks called the triple night, was believed to be when Hercules was born."[364:7]

He further says:

He also says:

"It has become an epoch of singular importance in the eyes of the Christian, who has destined it to celebrate the birth of the Saviour, the true Sun of Justice, who alone came to dissipate the darkness of ignorance."[364:8]

"It has become a time of great significance for Christians, who have set it aside to celebrate the birth of the Savior, the true Sun of Justice, who alone came to clear away the darkness of ignorance." [364:8]

Bacchus, also, was born at early dawn on the 25th of December. Mr. Higgins says of him:

Bacchus, was also born at dawn on December 25th. Mr. Higgins says of him:

"The birth-place of Bacchus, called Sabizius or Sabaoth, was claimed by several places in Greece; but on Mount Zelmissus, in Thrace, his worship seems to have been chiefly celebrated. He was born of a virgin on the 25th of December, and was always called the Saviour. In his Mysteries, he was shown to the people, as an infant is by the Christians at this day, on Christmas-day morning, in Rome."[364:9]

"The birthplace of Bacchus, known as Sabizius or Sabaoth, was claimed by several locations in Greece; however, the main worship took place on Mount Zelmissus in Thrace. He was born of a virgin on December 25th and was always referred to as the Savior. In his Mysteries, he was presented to the people, similar to how Christians display an infant on Christmas morning in Rome." [364:9]

The birthday of Adonis was celebrated on the 25th of December. This celebration is spoken of by Tertullian, Jerome, and other [Pg 365]Fathers of the Church,[365:1] who inform us that the ceremonies took place in a cave, and that the cave in which they celebrated his mysteries in Bethlehem, was that in which Christ Jesus was born.

The birthday of Adonis was celebrated on December 25th. This celebration is mentioned by Tertullian, Jerome, and other [Pg 365]Fathers of the Church,[365:1] who tell us that the ceremonies took place in a cave, and that the cave where they celebrated his mysteries in Bethlehem was the same one where Christ Jesus was born.

This was also a great holy day in ancient Rome. The Rev. Mr. Gross says:

This was also an important holy day in ancient Rome. The Rev. Mr. Gross says:

"In Rome, before the time of Christ, a festival was observed on the 25th of December, under the name of 'Natalis Solis Invicti' (Birthday of Sol the Invincible). It was a day of universal rejoicings, illustrated by illuminations and public games."[365:2] "All public business was suspended, declarations of war and criminal executions were postponed, friends made presents to one another, and the slaves were indulged with great liberties."[365:3]

"In Rome, before the time of Christ, a festival was celebrated on December 25th, called 'Natalis Solis Invicti' (Birthday of Sol the Invincible). It was a day of widespread joy, marked by lights and public games."[365:2] "All public activities were paused, wars were delayed, and criminal executions were postponed, friends exchanged gifts, and slaves were granted significant freedoms."[365:3]

A few weeks before the winter solstice, the Calabrian shepherds came into Rome to play on the pipes. Ovid alludes to this when he says:

A few weeks before the winter solstice, the Calabrian shepherds came to Rome to play their pipes. Ovid hints at this when he says:

  "Ante Deûm matrem cornu tibicen adunco
"When he sings, who would deny the pennies of the small?"
—(Epist. i. l. ii.)
i. e., "When to the mighty mother pipes the swain,
"Don't hold a grudge over something small because of his religious nature."

This practice is kept up to the present day.

This practice continues to this day.

The ancient Germans, for centuries before "the true Sun of Justice" was ever heard of, celebrated annually, at the time of the Winter solstice, what they called their Yule-feast. At this feast agreements were renewed, the gods were consulted as to the future, sacrifices were made to them, and the time was spent in jovial hospitality. Many features of this festival, such as burning the yule-log on Christmas-eve, still survive among us.[365:4]

The ancient Germans, for centuries before "the true Sun of Justice" was ever mentioned, celebrated their Yule feast every year during the Winter solstice. At this celebration, they renewed agreements, consulted the gods about the future, made sacrifices to them, and enjoyed lively hospitality. Many aspects of this festival, like burning the yule-log on Christmas Eve, still exist today.[365:4]

Yule was the old name for Christmas. In French it is called Noel, which is the Hebrew or Chaldee word Nule.[365:5]

Yule was the old name for Christmas. In French, it is called Noel, which is derived from the Hebrew or Chaldee word Nule.[365:5]

The greatest festival of the year celebrated among the ancient Scandinavians, was at the Winter solstice. They called the night upon which it was observed, the "Mother-night." This feast was named Jul—hence is derived the word Yule—and was celebrated in honor of Freyr (son of the Supreme God Odin, and the goddess Frigga), who was born on that day. Feasting, nocturnal assemblies, and all the demonstrations of a most dissolute joy, were then authorized by the general usage. At this festival the principal guests received presents—generally horses, swords, battle-axes, and gold rings—at their departure.[365:6]

The biggest festival of the year celebrated by the ancient Scandinavians was at the Winter solstice. They referred to the night it was observed as "Mother-night." This feast was called Jul—from which the term Yule comes—and it was celebrated in honor of Freyr (the son of the Supreme God Odin and the goddess Frigga), who was born on that day. Feasting, nighttime gatherings, and all expressions of wild joy were then allowed by tradition. At this festival, the main guests received presents—usually horses, swords, battle-axes, and gold rings—as they left.[365:6]

The festival of the 25th of December was celebrated by the ancient Druids, in Great Britain and Ireland, with great fires lighted on the tops of hills.[366:1]

The festival on December 25th was celebrated by the ancient Druids in Great Britain and Ireland, with large fires lit on the tops of hills.[366:1]

Godfrey Higgins says:

Godfrey Higgins states:

"Stuckley observes that the worship of Mithra was spread all over Gaul and Britain. The Druids kept this night as a great festival, and called the day following it Nolagh or Noel, or the day of regeneration, and celebrated it with great fires on the tops of their mountains, which they repeated on the day of the Epiphany or twelfth night. The Mithraic monuments, which are common in Britain, have been attributed to the Romans, but this festival proves that the Mithraic worship was there prior to their arrival."[366:2]

"Stuckley notes that the worship of Mithra was widespread throughout Gaul and Britain. The Druids celebrated this night as a major festival and referred to the following day as Nolagh or Noel, meaning the day of regeneration. They marked the occasion with huge fires on the tops of their mountains, a tradition they continued on the Epiphany or Twelfth Night. While the Mithraic monuments found in Britain are often attributed to the Romans, this festival shows that the worship of Mithra existed there before their arrival." [366:2]

This was also a time of rejoicing in Ancient Mexico. Acosta says:

This was also a time of celebration in Ancient Mexico. Acosta says:

"In the first month, which in Peru they call Rayme, and answering to our December, they made a solemn feast called Capacrayme (the Winter Solstice), wherein they made many sacrifices and ceremonies, which continued many days."[366:3]

"In the first month, known in Peru as Rayme, corresponding to our December, they held a grand celebration called Capacrayme (the Winter Solstice). During this time, they performed numerous sacrifices and ceremonies that lasted many days."[366:3]

The evergreens, and particularly the mistletoe, which are used all over the Christian world at Christmas time, betray its heathen origin. Tertullian, a Father of the Church, who flourished about A. D. 200, writing to his brethren, affirms it to be "rank idolatry" to deck their doors "with garlands or flowers, on festival days, according to the custom of the heathen."[366:4]

The evergreens, especially the mistletoe, which are used everywhere in the Christian world during Christmas, reveal their pagan roots. Tertullian, a Church Father who lived around A. D. 200, wrote to his fellow believers that it is "rank idolatry" to decorate their doors "with garlands or flowers on festive days, following the customs of the pagans."[366:4]

This shows that the heathen in those days, did as the Christians do now. What have evergreens, and garlands, and Christmas trees, to do with Christianity? Simply nothing. It is the old Yule-feast which was held by all the northern nations, from time immemorial, handed down to, and observed at the present day. In the greenery with which Christians deck their houses and temples of worship, and in the Christmas-trees laden with gifts, we unquestionably see a relic of the symbols by which our heathen forefathers signified their faith in the powers of the returning sun to clothe the earth again with green, and hang new fruit on the trees. Foliage, such as the laurel, myrtle, ivy, or oak, and in general, all evergreens, were Dionysiac plants, that is, symbols of the generative power, signifying perpetuity of youth and vigor.[366:5]

This shows that people back then acted like Christians do today. What do evergreens, garlands, and Christmas trees have to do with Christianity? Absolutely nothing. It's simply the ancient Yule feast celebrated by all the northern nations for ages, which has been passed down and is still observed today. In the greenery that Christians use to decorate their homes and places of worship, and in the Christmas trees filled with gifts, we definitely see a remnant of the symbols that our pagan ancestors used to express their belief in the power of the returning sun to bring green back to the earth and fruit to the trees. Foliage like laurel, myrtle, ivy, or oak, and basically, all evergreens, were Dionysiac plants, meaning they were symbols of generative power, representing the continuity of youth and vitality.[366:5]

Among the causes, then, that co-operated in fixing this period—December 25th—as the birthday of Christ Jesus, was, as we have seen, that almost every ancient nation of the earth held a festival on this day in commemoration of the birth of their virgin-born god.

Among the reasons that contributed to establishing this date—December 25th—as the birthday of Christ Jesus, was, as we’ve seen, that nearly every ancient nation celebrated a festival on this day to honor the birth of their virgin-born god.

On this account the Christians adopted it as the time of the birth of their God. Mr. Gibbon, speaking of this in his "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," says:

On this basis, the Christians accepted it as the time of the birth of their God. Mr. Gibbon, discussing this in his "Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," says:

"The Roman Christians, ignorant of the real date of his (Christ's) birth, fixed the solemn festival to the 25th of December, the Brumalia, or Winter Solstice, when the Pagans annually celebrated the birth of Sol."[367:1]

"The Roman Christians, unaware of the actual date of his (Christ's) birth, set the official celebration for December 25th, the Brumalia, or Winter Solstice, when Pagans yearly marked the birth of Sol."[367:1]

And Mr. King, in his "Gnostics and their Remains," says:

And Mr. King, in his "Gnostics and their Remains," says:

"The ancient festival held on the 25th of December in honor of the 'Birthday of the Invincible One,' and celebrated by the 'great games' at the circus, was afterwards transferred to the commemoration of the birth of Christ, the precise day of which many of the Fathers confess was then unknown."[367:2]

"The old festival celebrated on December 25th in honor of the 'Birthday of the Invincible One,' and marked by the 'great games' at the circus, was later changed to celebrate the birth of Christ, a day that many of the Fathers admitted was not really known at the time." [367:2]

St. Chrysostom, who flourished about A. D. 390, referring to this Pagan festival, says:

St. Chrysostom, who thrived around A. D. 390, mentions this Pagan festival, saying:

"On this day, also, the birth of Christ was lately fixed at Rome, in order that whilst the heathen were busy with their profane ceremonies, the Christians might perform their holy rites undisturbed."[367:3]

"On this day, the birth of Christ was recently set in Rome, so that while the non-Christians were occupied with their secular ceremonies, the Christians could carry out their sacred rites without interruption."[367:3]

Add to this the fact that St. Gregory, a Christian Father of the third century, was instrumental in, and commended by other Fathers for, changing Pagan festivals into Christian holidays, for the purpose, as they said, of drawing the heathen to the religion of Christ.[367:4]

Add to this the fact that St. Gregory, a Christian leader from the third century, played a key role in, and was praised by other leaders for, transforming Pagan festivals into Christian holidays, with the aim, as they mentioned, of attracting non-believers to the faith of Christ.[367:4]

As Dr. Hooykaas remarks, the church was always anxious to meet the heathen half way, by allowing them to retain the feasts they were accustomed to, only giving them a Christian dress, or attaching a new or Christian signification to them.[367:5]

As Dr. Hooykaas points out, the church was always eager to meet the heathens halfway by allowing them to keep the festivals they were used to, simply giving them a Christian spin or adding a new Christian meaning to them.[367:5]

In doing these, and many other such things, which we shall speak of in our chapter on "Paganism in Christianity," the Christian Fathers, instead of drawing the heathen to their religion, drew themselves into Paganism.

In doing these and many other things, which we will discuss in our chapter on "Paganism in Christianity,” the Christian Fathers, instead of bringing the pagans to their religion, ended up pulling themselves into Paganism.


FOOTNOTES:

[359:1] See Bible for Learners vol. iii. p. 66; Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Christmas."

[359:1] See Bible for Learners vol. iii. p. 66; Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Christmas."

[359:2] Eccl. Hist., vol. i. p. 53. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 104.

[359:2] Eccl. Hist., vol. i. p. 53. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 104.

[359:3] See Chapter XL., this work.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, this work.

[359:4] Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 189.

[359:4] Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 189.

[360:1] Hebrew and Christian Records, p. 194.

[360:1] Hebrew and Christian Records, p. 194.

[360:2] Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 556.

[360:2] Life of Christ, vol. 1, p. 556.

[360:3] Barnes' Notes, vol. ii. p. 402.

[360:3] Barnes' Notes, vol. ii. p. 402.

[360:4] Ibid. p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 25.

[360:5] Farrar's Life of Christ, App., pp. 673, 4.

[360:5] Farrar's Life of Christ, App., pp. 673, 4.

[361:1] Bible Chronology, pp. 73, 74.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bible Timeline, pp. 73, 74.

[361:2] Hist. de Juif.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of the Jews.

[361:3] Chap. ii. 13-20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 2, 13-20.

[361:4] Luke, ii. 1-7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke, 2:1-7.

[361:5] Matt. ii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 2:1.

[361:6] See Josephus: Antiq., bk. xviii. ch. i. sec. i.

[361:6] See Josephus: Antiq., bk. xviii. ch. i. sec. i.

[361:7] Eusebius was Bishop of Cesarea from A. D. 315 to 340, in which he died, in the 70th year of his age, thus playing his great part in life chiefly under the reigns of Constantine the Great and his son Constantine.

[361:7] Eusebius was the Bishop of Caesarea from A.D. 315 to 340, when he died at the age of 70, primarily contributing during the reigns of Constantine the Great and his son Constantine.

[362:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. vi.

[362:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 1, chapter 6.

[362:2] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 56.

[362:2] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 56.

[362:3] See Chamber's Encyclo., art. "Christmas."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chamber's Encyclopedia, article "Christmas."

[362:4] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 66.

[362:4] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 66.

[362:5] "By the fifth century, however, whether from the influence of some tradition, or from the desire to supplant Heathen Festivals of that period of the year, such as the Saturnalia, the 25th of December had been generally agreed upon." (Encyclopædia Brit., art. "Christmas.")

[362:5] "By the fifth century, however, whether due to the influence of some tradition, or the wish to replace Heathen Festivals that occurred at that time of year, like the Saturnalia, December 25th had become the commonly accepted date." (Encyclopædia Brit., art. "Christmas.")

[363:1] See Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 181.

[363:1] See Monier Williams: Hinduism, p. 181.

[363:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 126.

[363:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 126.

[363:3] Ibid. 216.

Ibid. 216.

[363:4] See Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. x.-25, and 110, and Lillie: Buddha and Buddhism, p. 73.

[363:4] See Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, pp. x.-25, and 110, and Lillie: Buddha and Buddhism, p. 73.

Some writers have asserted that Crishna is said to have been born on December 25th, but this is not the case. His birthday is held in July-August. (See Williams' Hinduism, p. 183, and Life and Religion of the Hindoos, p. 134.)

Some writers have claimed that Crishna was born on December 25th, but that's not true. His birthday is celebrated in July-August. (See Williams' Hinduism, p. 183, and Life and Religion of the Hindoos, p. 134.)

[363:5] Celtic Druids, p. 163. See also, Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 272; Monumental Christianity, p. 167; Bible for Learners, iii. pp. 66, 67.

[363:5] Celtic Druids, p. 163. Also, see Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 272; Monumental Christianity, p. 167; Bible for Learners, iii. pp. 66, 67.

[363:6] The Heathen Religion, p. 287. See also, Dupuis: p. 246.

[363:6] The Heathen Religion, p. 287. See also, Dupuis: p. 246.

[363:7] Relig. of the Anct. Greeks, p. 214. See also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

[363:7] The Religion of the Ancient Greeks, p. 214. See also, Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

[364:1] "Adytum"—the interior or sacred part of a heathen temple.

[364:1] "Adytum"—the inner or holy section of a pagan temple.

[364:2] "Bambino"—a term used for representations of the infant Saviour, Christ Jesus, in swaddlings.

[364:2] "Bambino"—a term used for depictions of the infant Savior, Christ Jesus, in swaddling clothes.

[364:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 157. See also, Dupuis, p. 237.

[364:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 157. See also, Dupuis, p. 237.

[364:4] "Deinceps Egyptii Parituram Virginem magno in honore habuerunt; quin soliti sunt puerum effingere jacentem in præsepe, quali POSTEA in Bethlehemeticâ speluncâ natus est." (Quoted in Anacalypsis, p. 102, of vol. ii.)

[364:4] "Later, the Egyptians held the Virgin Mary in great esteem; in fact, they were known to depict a child lying in a manger, similar to how he was born in the cave of Bethlehem." (Quoted in Anacalypsis, p. 102, of vol. ii.)

[364:5] Quoted by Bonwick, p. 143.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited by Bonwick, p. 143.

[364:6] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 99.

[364:7] Relig. Anct. Greece, p. 215.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rel. Anct. Greece, p. 215.

[364:8] Ibid.

Ibid.

[364:9] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102; Dupuis, p. 237, and Baring Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 322.

[364:9] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102; Dupuis, p. 237, and Baring Gould: Original Religious Belief, vol. i. p. 322.

[365:1] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 99.

[365:2] The Heathen Religion, p. 287; Dupuis, p. 283.

[365:2] The Heathen Religion, p. 287; Dupuis, p. 283.

[365:3] Bulfinch, p. 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bulfinch, p. 21.

[365:4] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 67, and Chambers, art. "Yule."

[365:4] See Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 67, and Chambers, art. "Yule."

[365:5] See Chambers's, art. "Yule," and "Celtic Druids," p. 162.

[365:5] See Chambers's, article "Yule," and "Celtic Druids," page 162.

[365:6] Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 110 and 355. Knight: p. 87.

[365:6] Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 110 and 355. Knight: p. 87.

[366:1] Dupuis, 160; Celtic Druids, and Monumental Christianity, p. 167.

[366:1] Dupuis, 160; Celtic Druids, and Monumental Christianity, p. 167.

[366:2] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 99.

[366:3] Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 354.

[366:3] Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 354.

[366:4] See Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 80.

[366:4] See Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 80.

[366:5] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 82.

[366:5] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 82.

[367:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 383.

[367:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 383.

[367:2] King's Gnostics, p. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 49.

[367:3] Quoted in Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Ibid.

[367:4] See the chapter on "Paganism in Christianity."

[367:4] Check out the chapter on "Paganism in Christianity."

[367:5] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 67.

[367:5] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 67.


CHAPTER XXXV.

THE TRINITY.

"Say not there are three Gods, God is but One God."—(Koran.)

"Don't say there are three Gods; there is only One God."—(Koran.)

The doctrine of the Trinity is the highest and most mysterious doctrine of the Christian church. It declares that there are three persons in the Godhead or divine nature—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost—and that "these three are one true, eternal God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory, although distinguished by their personal propensities." The most celebrated statement of the doctrine is to be found in the Athanasian creed,[368:1] which asserts that:

The doctrine of the Trinity is the most important and mysterious belief in the Christian church. It states that there are three persons in the Godhead or divine nature—the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit—and that "these three are one true, eternal God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory, even though they are distinguished by their personal characteristics." The most famous expression of this doctrine can be found in the Athanasian creed,[368:1] which claims that:

"The Catholic[368:2] faith is this: That we worship One God as Trinity, and Trinity in Unity—neither confounding the persons, nor dividing the substance—for there is One person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one; the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal."

"The Catholic[368:2] faith is this: We worship One God as a Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity—without mixing up the persons, and without dividing the essence—because there is One person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit. But the divine nature of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is all one; the glory is equal, the majesty is co-eternal."

As M. Reville remarks:

As M. Reville notes:

"The dogma of the Trinity displayed its contradictions with true bravery. The Deity divided into three divine persons, and yet these three persons forming only One God; of these three the first only being self-existent, the two others deriving their existence from the first, and yet these three persons being considered as perfectly equal; each having his special, distinct character, his individual qualities, wanting in the other two, and yet each one of the three being supposed to possess the fullness of perfection—here, it must be confessed, we have the deification of the contradictory."[368:3]

"The concept of the Trinity boldly showcases its contradictions. The divine nature is split into three divine persons, yet these three persons make up only One God; among these three, only the first is self-existent, while the other two derive their existence from the first, and yet all three persons are seen as perfectly equal; each has its own distinct character and individual qualities that the other two lack, but each of the three is also thought to possess the fullness of perfection—here, it must be said, we encounter the deification of the contradictory."[368:3]

We shall now see that this very peculiar doctrine of three in one, and one in three, is of heathen origin, and that it must fall with all the other dogmas of the Christian religion.

We will now see that this very unusual idea of three in one, and one in three, comes from pagan origins, and that it will collapse along with all the other beliefs of the Christian faith.

The number three is sacred in all theories derived from oriental sources. Deity is always a trinity of some kind, or the successive emanations proceeded in threes.[369:1]

The number three is sacred in all theories that come from Eastern traditions. Divinity is always some form of trinity, or the successive emanations occur in threes.[369:1]

If we turn to India we shall find that one of the most prominent features in the Indian theology is the doctrine of a divine triad, governing all things. This triad is called Tri-murti—from the Sanscrit word tri (three) and murti (form)—and consists of Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. It is an inseparable unity, though three in form.[369:2]

If we look at India, one of the most notable aspects of Indian theology is the concept of a divine triad that governs everything. This triad is known as Tri-murti—derived from the Sanskrit word tri (three) and murti (form)—and includes Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. It represents an inseparable unity, even though it takes three forms.[369:2]

"When the universal and infinite being Brahma—the only really existing entity, wholly without form, and unbound and unaffected by the three Gunas or by qualities of any kind—wished to create for his own entertainment the phenomena of the universe, he assumed the quality of activity and became a male person, as Brahma the creator. Next, in the progress of still further self-evolution, he willed to invest himself with the second quality of goodness, as Vishnu the preserver, and with the third quality of darkness, as Siva the destroyer. This development of the doctrine of triple manifestation (tri-murti), which appears first in the Brahmanized version of the Indian Epics, had already been adumbrated in the Veda in the triple form of fire, and in the triad of gods, Agni, Sūrya, and Indra; and in other ways."[369:3]

"When the universal and infinite being Brahma—the only truly existing entity, completely formless, and unbound and unaffected by the three Gunas or by any qualities—wanted to create the phenomena of the universe for his own entertainment, he took on the quality of action and became a male figure, known as Brahma the creator. Then, in the process of further self-evolution, he chose to embody the second quality of goodness, as Vishnu the preserver, and the third quality of darkness, as Siva the destroyer. This development of the concept of triple manifestation (tri-murti), which first appears in the Brahmanized version of the Indian Epics, was already hinted at in the Veda in the triple form of fire and in the trio of gods, Agni, Sūrya, and Indra; and in other ways."[369:3]

This divine Tri-murti—says the Brahmans and the sacred books—is indivisible in essence, and indivisible in action; mystery profound! which is explained in the following manner:

This divine Tri-murti—according to the Brahmans and the sacred texts—is unified in essence and action; a deep mystery! It is clarified in the following way:

Brahma represents the creative principle, the unreflected or unevolved protogoneus state of divinity—the Father.

Brahma stands for the creative principle, the raw or undeveloped initial state of divinity—the Father.

Vishnu represents the protecting and preserving principle, the evolved or reflected state of divinity—the Son.[369:4]

Vishnu embodies the protecting and preserving principle, the advanced or mirrored state of divinity—the Son.[369:4]

Siva is the principle that presides at destruction and re-construction—the Holy Spirit.[369:5]

Siva is the principle that oversees destruction and reconstruction—the Holy Spirit.[369:5]

The third person was the Destroyer, or, in his good capacity, the Regenerator. The dove was the emblem of the Regenerator. As the spiritus was the passive cause (brooding on the face of the waters) by which all things sprang into life, the dove became the emblem of the Spirit, or Holy Ghost, the third person.

The third person was the Destroyer, or, in His positive role, the Regenerator. The dove was the symbol of the Regenerator. Just as the spiritus was the passive cause (hovering over the waters) through which everything came to life, the dove became the symbol of the Spirit, or Holy Ghost, the third person.

These three gods are the first and the highest manifestations of the Eternal Essence, and are typified by the three letters composing the mystic syllable OM or AUM. They constitute the well known Trimurti or Triad of divine forms which characterizes Hindooism. It is usual to describe these three gods as Creator, Preserver and Destroyer, but this gives a very inadequate idea of their complex characters. Nor does the conception of their relationship to each other become clearer when it is ascertained that their functions are constantly interchangeable, and that each may take the place of the other, according to the sentiment expressed by the greatest of Indian poets, Kalidasa (Kumara-sambhava, Griffith, vii. 44):

These three gods are the first and highest expressions of the Eternal Essence, represented by the three letters that make up the mystical syllable OM or AUM. They form the well-known Trimurti or Triad of divine forms that embodies Hinduism. It's common to describe these three gods as Creator, Preserver, and Destroyer, but this only gives a limited view of their complex natures. The understanding of their relationship to one another doesn’t become clearer even when we see that their roles are constantly interchangeable, and that any one of them can assume the role of another, reflecting the sentiment expressed by the greatest Indian poet, Kalidasa (Kumara-sambhava, Griffith, vii. 44):

"In those three individuals, the One God was revealed—
Each first in place, each last—not one alone; Of Siva, Vishnu, and Brahmā, each may be "First, second, third, among the blessed three."

A devout person called Attencin, becoming convinced that he should worship but one deity, thus addressed Brahma, Vishnu and Siva:

A devoted person named Attencin, convinced that he should worship only one god, spoke to Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva:

"O you three Lords; know that I recognize only One God; inform me therefore, which of you is the true divinity, that I may address to him alone my vows and adorations."

"O you three Lords; know that I only recognize One God; so please tell me, which of you is the true divinity, so I can direct my vows and worship solely to him."

The three gods became manifest to him, and replied:

The three gods appeared to him and answered:

"Learn, O devotee, that there is no real distinction between us; what to you appears such is only by semblance; the Single Being appears under three forms, but he is One."[370:1]

"Understand, dear follower, that there is no true separation between us; what seems like a distinction to you is just an illusion; The One appears in three forms, but He is One." [370:1]

Sir William Jones says:

Sir William Jones says:

"Very respectable natives have assured me, that one or two missionaries have been absurd enough in their zeal for the conversion of the Gentiles, to urge that the Hindoos were even now almost Christians; because their Brahmā, Vishnou, and Mahesa (Siva), were no other than the Christian Trinity."[370:2]

"Very respectable locals have told me that a few missionaries have been silly enough in their eagerness to convert non-believers, to insist that the Hindus were nearly Christians already because their Brahmā, Vishnou, and Mahesa (Siva) were just like the Christian Trinity."[370:2]

Thomas Maurice, in his "Indian Antiquities," describes a magnificent piece of Indian sculpture, of exquisite workmanship, and of stupendous antiquity, namely:

Thomas Maurice, in his "Indian Antiquities," describes a magnificent piece of Indian sculpture, made with exceptional craftsmanship and dating back to a remarkable period, namely:

"A bust composed of three heads, united to one body, adorned with the oldest symbols of the Indian theology, and thus expressly fabricated according to the [Pg 371]unanimous confession of the sacred sacerdotal tribe of India, to indicate the Creator, the Preserver, and the Regenerator, of mankind; which establishes the solemn fact, that from the remotest eras, the Indian nations had adored a triune deity."[371:1]

A sculpture featuring three heads connected to one body, decorated with the oldest symbols of Indian theology, was specifically created based on the [Pg 371]shared belief of the sacred priestly class in India to represent the Creator, the Preserver, and the Regenerator of humanity; which confirms the significant fact that for ages, the Indian peoples have worshipped a triune deity.[371:1]

Fig. No. 34 is a representation of an Indian sculpture, intended to represent the Triune God,[371:2] evidently similar to the one described above by Mr. Maurice. It is taken from "a very ancient granite" in the museum at the "Indian House," and was dug from the ruins of a temple in the island of Bombay.

Fig. No. 34 shows an Indian sculpture meant to depict the Triune God,[371:2] which is clearly similar to the one described earlier by Mr. Maurice. It comes from "a very ancient granite" in the museum at the "Indian House," and was excavated from the ruins of a temple on the island of Bombay.

Indian sculpture representing triune god

The Buddhists, as well as the Brahmans, have had their Trinity from a very early period.

The Buddhists and the Brahmans have had their Trinity since a long time ago.

Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Heathen Idolatry," says:

Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Heathen Idolatry," says:

"Among the Hindoos, we have the Triad of Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva; so, among the votaries of Buddha, we find the self-triplicated Buddha declared to be the same as the Hindoo Trimurti. Among the Buddhist sect of the Jainists, we have the triple Jiva, in whom the Trimurti is similarly declared to be incarnate."

"Among Hindus, we have the Triad of Brahmā, Vishnu, and Shiva; similarly, among Buddhists, the self-triplicated Buddha is said to be the same as the Hindu Trimurti. Within the Jain Buddhist sect, we have the triple Jiva, in whom the Trimurti is also said to be incarnate."

In this Trinity Vajrapani answers to Brahmā, or Jehovah, the "All-father," Manjusri is the "deified teacher," the counterpart of Crishna or Jesus, and Avalokitesvara is the "Holy Spirit."

In this Trinity, Vajrapani corresponds to Brahmā, or Jehovah, the "All-father," Manjusri is the "divine teacher," the equivalent of Crishna or Jesus, and Avalokitesvara represents the "Holy Spirit."

Buddha was believed by his followers to be, not only an incarnation of the deity, but "God himself in human form"—as the followers of Crishna believed him to be—and therefore "three gods in one." This is clearly illustrated by the following address delivered to Buddha by a devotee called Amora:

Buddha was thought by his followers to be not just an incarnation of the divine, but "God himself in human form"—just like the followers of Crishna believed him to be—and thus "three gods in one." This is clearly shown in the following speech given to Buddha by a devotee named Amora:

"Reverence be unto thee, O God, in the form of the God of mercy, the dispeller of pain and trouble, the Lord of all things, the guardian of the universe, the emblem of mercy towards those who serve thee—OM! the possessor of all things in vital form. Thou art Brahmā, Vishnu, and Mahesa; thou art Lord of all the universe. Thou art under the proper form of all things, movable and immovable, the possessor of the whole, and thus I adore thee. I adore thee, who art celebrated by a thousand names, and under various forms; in the shape of Buddha, the god of mercy."[371:3]

"Respect to you, O God, in the form of the God of mercy, the one who removes pain and trouble, the Lord of everything, the protector of the universe, the symbol of mercy for those who serve you—OM! the owner of all things in living form. You are Brahmā, Vishnu, and Mahesa; you are the Lord of the entire universe. You embody the true nature of all things, both moving and still, the possessor of everything, and for that, I worship you. I worship you, who are known by a thousand names, and appear in various forms; in the guise of Buddha, the god of mercy." [371:3]

The inhabitants of China and Japan, the majority of whom are Buddhists, worship God in the form of a Trinity. Their name [Pg 372]for him (Buddha) is Fo, and in speaking of the Trinity they say: "The three pure, precious or honorable Fo."[372:1] This triad is represented in their temples by images similar to those found in the pagodas of India, and when they speak of God they say: "Fo is one person, but has three forms."[372:2]

The people of China and Japan, most of whom practice Buddhism, worship God as a Trinity. They refer to him as Fo, and when discussing the Trinity, they say: "The three pure, precious, or honorable Fo."[Pg 372] This triad is depicted in their temples with images similar to those found in Indian pagodas, and when they refer to God, they say: "Fo is one person, but has three forms."[372:1][372:2]

In a chapel belonging to the monastery of Poo-ta-la, which was found in Manchow-Tartary, was to be seen representations of Fo, in the form of three persons.[372:3]

In a chapel at the Poo-ta-la monastery, located in Manchow-Tartary, there were depictions of Fo, represented as three individuals.[372:3]

Navarette, in his account of China, says:

Navarette, in his account of China, says:

"This sect (of Fo) has another idol they call Sanpao. It consists of three, equal in all respects. This, which has been represented as an image of the Most Blessed Trinity, is exactly the same with that which is on the high altar of the monastery of the Trinitarians at Madrid. If any Chinese whatsoever saw it, he would say that Sanpao of his country was worshiped in these parts."

"This sect (of Fo) has another idol they call Sanpao. It consists of three, equal in every way. This, which has been depicted as an image of the Most Blessed Trinity, is exactly like the one on the high altar of the Trinitarians' monastery in Madrid. If any Chinese person saw it, he would say that Sanpao from his country was worshiped here."

And Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Heathen Idolatry," says:

And Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Heathen Idolatry," says:

"Among the Chinese, who worship Buddha under the name of Fo, we find this God mysteriously multiplied into three persons."

"Among the Chinese, who worship Buddha as Fo, we find this God mysteriously divided into three persons."

The mystic syllable O. M. or A. U. M. is also reverenced by the Chinese and Japanese,[372:4] as we have found it reverenced by the inhabitants of India.

The mystical sound O. M. or A. U. M. is also respected by the Chinese and Japanese,[372:4] just as we have seen it honored by the people of India.

The followers of Laou-tsze, or Laou-keum-tsze—a celebrated philosopher of China, and deified hero, born 604 B. C.—known as the Taou sect, are also worshipers of a Trinity.[372:5] It was the leading feature in Laou-keun's system of philosophical theology, that Taou, the eternal reason, produced one; one produced two; two produced three; and three produced all things.[372:6] This was a sentence which Laou-keun continually repeated, and which Mr. Maurice considers, "a most singular axiom for a heathen philosopher."[372:7]

The followers of Laou-tsze, or Laou-keum-tsze—a renowned philosopher from China, and deified hero, born 604 B. C.—known as the Taou sect, also worship a Trinity.[372:5] A key aspect of Laou-keun's philosophical theology was that Taou, the eternal reason, produced one; one produced two; two produced three; and three produced all things.[372:6] This was a phrase that Laou-keun frequently repeated, and which Mr. Maurice describes as "a most singular axiom for a heathen philosopher."[372:7]

The sacred volumes of the Chinese state that:

The holy texts of China say that:

"The Source and Root of all is One. This self-existent unity necessarily produced a second. The first and second, by their union, produced a third. These Three produced all."[372:8]

"The Source and Root of all is One. This self-existing unity naturally resulted in a second. The first and second, through their connection, created a third. These Three generated everything." [372:8]

The ancient emperors of China solemnly sacrificed, every three years, to "Him who is One and Three."[372:9]

The ancient emperors of China seriously carried out sacrifices every three years to "Him who is One and Three."[372:9]

The ancient Egyptians worshiped God in the form of a Trinity, [Pg 373]which was represented in sculptures on the most ancient of their temples. The celebrated symbol of the wing, the globe, and the serpent, is supposed to have stood for the different attributes of God.[373:1]

The ancient Egyptians worshiped God as a Trinity, [Pg 373]which was depicted in sculptures on their oldest temples. The well-known symbol of the wing, the globe, and the serpent is believed to represent the different attributes of God.[373:1]

The priests of Memphis, in Egypt, explained this mystery to the novice, by intimating that the premier (first) monad created the dyad, who engendered the triad, and that it is this triad which shines through nature.

The priests of Memphis, in Egypt, explained this mystery to the novice by suggesting that the first monad created the dyad, which in turn produced the triad, and it's this triad that reflects through nature.

Thulis, a great monarch, who at one time reigned over all Egypt, and who was in the habit of consulting the oracle of Serapis, is said to have addressed the oracle in these words:

Thulis, a powerful king who once ruled all of Egypt and often consulted the oracle of Serapis, is said to have spoken to the oracle in these words:

"Tell me if ever there was before one greater than I, or will ever be one greater than me?"

"Tell me if anyone has ever been greater than I am, or if anyone will ever be greater than me?"

The oracle answered thus:

The oracle replied this way:

"First God, afterward the Word, and with them the Holy Spirit, all these are of the same nature, and make but one whole, of which the power is eternal. Go away quickly, mortal, thou who hast but an uncertain life."[373:2]

"First God, then the Word, and along with them the Holy Spirit, all share the same essence and create just one whole, with eternal power. Leave quickly, mortal, you who have only a fleeting life."[373:2]

The idea of calling the second person in the Trinity the Logos, or Word[373:3] is an Egyptian feature, and was engrafted into Christianity many centuries after the time of Christ Jesus.[373:4] Apollo, who had his tomb at Delphi in Egypt, was called the Word.[373:5]

The concept of referring to the second person of the Trinity as the Logos, or Word[373:3] has roots in Egyptian tradition and was incorporated into Christianity many centuries after the time of Christ. [373:4] Apollo, who was buried at Delphi in Egypt, was also known as the Word.[373:5]

Mr. Bonwick, in his "Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought," says:

Mr. Bonwick, in his "Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought," says:

"Some persons are prepared to admit that the most astonishing development of the old religion of Egypt was in relation to the Logos or Divine Word, by whom all things were made, and who, though from God, was God. It had long been known that Plato, Aristotle, and others before the Christian era, cherished the idea of this Demiurgus; but it was not known till of late that Chaldeans and Egyptians recognized this mysterious principle."[373:6]

"Some people are willing to acknowledge that the most incredible development of the old religion of Egypt was connected to the Logos or Divine Word, through whom everything was created, and who, although from God, was also God. It had been known for a long time that Plato, Aristotle, and others before the Christian era valued the idea of this Demiurge; however, it was only recently discovered that the Chaldeans and Egyptians recognized this mysterious principle."[373:6]

"The Logos or Word was a great mystery (among the Egyptians), in whose sacred books the following passages may be seen: 'I know the mystery of the divine Word;' 'The Word of the Lord of All, which was the maker of it;' 'The Word—this is the first person after himself, uncreated, infinite ruling over all things that were made by him.'"[374:1]

"The Logos or Word was a profound mystery (among the Egyptians), as seen in their sacred texts: 'I understand the mystery of the divine Word;' 'The Word of the Lord of All, who created everything;' 'The Word—this is the first being after himself, uncreated, infinite, ruling over all things made by him.'"[374:1]

The Assyrians had Marduk for their Logos;[374:2] one of their sacred addresses to him reads thus:

The Assyrians regarded Marduk as their Logos;[374:2] one of their sacred prayers to him says:

"Thou art the powerful one—Thou art the life-giver—Thou also the prosperer—Merciful one among the gods—Eldest son of Hea, who made heaven and earth—Lord of heaven and earth, who an equal has not—Merciful one, who dead to life raises."[374:3]

"You are the powerful one—you are the life-giver—you also bring prosperity—Merciful one among the gods—eldest son of Hea, who created heaven and earth—Lord of heaven and earth, who has no equal—Merciful one, who brings the dead back to life."[374:3]

The Chaldeans had their Memra or "Word of God," corresponding to the Greek Logos, which designated that being who organized and who still governs the world, and is inferior to God only.[374:4]

The Chaldeans had their Memra or "Word of God," similar to the Greek Logos, which referred to the being who organized and continues to govern the world, and is only inferior to God. [374:4]

The Logos was with Philoa most interesting subject of discourse, tempting him to wonderful feats of imagination. There is scarcely a personifying or exalting epithet that he did not bestow on the Divine Reason. He described it as a distinct being; called it "a Rock," "The Summit of the Universe," "Before all things," "First-begotten Son of God," "Eternal Bread from Heaven," "Fountain of Wisdom," "Guide to God," "Substitute for God," "Image of God," "Priest," "Creator of the Worlds," "Second God," "Interpreter of God," "Ambassador of God," "Power of God," "King," "Angel," "Man," "Mediator," "Light," "The Beginning," "The East," "The Name of God," "The Intercessor."[374:5]

The Logos was for Philo the most engaging topic of conversation, inspiring him to incredible heights of creativity. There’s hardly a term or elevated title he didn’t give to the Divine Reason. He portrayed it as a separate being; he called it "a Rock," "The Peak of the Universe," "Before everything," "First-begotten Son of God," "Eternal Bread from Heaven," "Fountain of Wisdom," "Guide to God," "Substitute for God," "Image of God," "Priest," "Creator of the Worlds," "Second God," "Interpreter of God," "Ambassador of God," "Power of God," "King," "Angel," "Man," "Mediator," "Light," "The Beginning," "The East," "The Name of God," "The Intercessor."[374:5]

This is exactly the Logos of John. It becomes a man, "is made flesh;" appears as an incarnation; in order that the God whom "no man has seen at any time," may be manifested.

This is exactly the Logos of John. It becomes a man, "is made flesh;" appears as an incarnation; so that the God whom "no man has seen at any time," can be revealed.

The worship of God in the form of a Trinity was to be found among the ancient Greeks. When the priests were about to offer up a sacrifice to the gods, the altar was three times sprinkled by dipping a laurel branch in holy water, and the people assembled around it were three times sprinkled also. Frankincense was taken from the censer with three fingers, and strewed upon the altar three times. This was done because an oracle had declared that all sacred things ought to be in threes, therefore, that number was scrupulously observed in most religious ceremonies.[374:6]

The worship of God in the form of a Trinity was present among the ancient Greeks. When the priests were about to offer a sacrifice to the gods, they sprinkled the altar with holy water using a laurel branch three times, and the people gathered around it were also sprinkled three times. Frankincense was taken from the censer with three fingers and spread on the altar three times. This was done because an oracle had stated that all sacred things should be in threes, so that number was carefully followed in most religious ceremonies.[374:6]

Orpheus[374:7] wrote that:

Orpheus__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stated that:

"All things were made by One godhead in three names, and that this god is all things."[375:1]

"Everything was created by One god in three names, and this god is everything."[375:1]

This Trinitarian view of the Deity he is said to have brought from Egypt, and the Christian Fathers of the third and fourth centuries claimed that Pythagoras, Heraclitus, and Plato—who taught the doctrine of the Trinity—had drawn their theological philosophy from the writings of Orpheus.[375:2]

This Trinitarian view of God is said to have come from Egypt, and the Christian Fathers of the third and fourth centuries argued that Pythagoras, Heraclitus, and Plato—who taught the doctrine of the Trinity—had developed their theological philosophy based on the writings of Orpheus.[375:2]

The works of Plato were extensively studied by the Church Fathers, one of whom joyfully recognizes in the great teacher, the schoolmaster who, in the fullness of time, was destined to educate the heathen for Christ, as Moses did the Jews.[375:3]

The Church Fathers studied Plato's works in depth, and one of them happily sees the great teacher as the guide who was meant to educate the non-believers for Christ, just as Moses did for the Jews.[375:3]

The celebrated passage: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,"[375:4] is a fragment of some Pagan treatise on the Platonic philosophy, evidently written by Irenæus.[375:5] It is quoted by Amelius, a Pagan philosopher, as strictly applicable to the Logos, or Mercury, the Word, apparently as an honorable testimony borne to the Pagan deity by a barbarian—for such is what he calls the writer of John i. 1. His words are:

The famous line: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God,"[375:4] is a piece from some Pagan text on Platonic philosophy, clearly authored by Irenæus.[375:5] It is cited by Amelius, a Pagan philosopher, as directly relating to the Logos, or Mercury, the Word, seemingly as a respectful acknowledgment of the Pagan god by someone he considers a barbarian—for that’s how he describes the writer of John i. 1. His words are:

"This plainly was the Word, by whom all things were made, he being himself eternal, as Heraclitus also would say; and by Jove, the same whom the barbarian affirms to have been in the place and dignity of a principal, and to be with God, and to be God, by whom all things were made, and in whom everything that was made has its life and being."[375:6]

"This was clearly the Word through whom everything was created, being eternal himself, just as Heraclitus would say; and by Jove, the same one who the barbarian claims held a position of importance, is with God, and is God, through whom everything was made, and in whom everything that was made has its life and existence."[375:6]

The Christian Father, Justin Martyr, apologizing for the Christian religion, tells the Emperor Antoninus Pius, that the Pagans need not taunt the Christians for worshiping the Logos, which "was with God, and was God," as they were also guilty of the same act.

The Christian Father, Justin Martyr, apologizing for the Christian religion, tells Emperor Antoninus Pius that the Pagans shouldn't mock the Christians for worshiping the Logos, which "was with God, and was God," as they were also guilty of the same act.

"If we (Christians) hold," says he, "some opinions near of kin to the poets and philosophers, in great repute among you, why are we thus unjustly hated?" "There's Mercury, Jove's interpreter, in imitation of the Logos, in worship among you," and "as to the Son of God, called Jesus, should we allow him to be nothing more than man, yet the title of the 'Son of God' is very justifiable, upon the account of his wisdom, considering you have your Mercury, (also called the 'Son of God') in worship under the title of the Word and Messenger of God."[375:7]

"If we (Christians) believe," he says, "some ideas similar to those of the poets and philosophers, which are highly respected by you, then why are we treated so unfairly?" "There's Mercury, Jove's messenger, analogous to the Logos, who is worshipped among you," and "as for the Son of God, Jesus, if we consider him nothing more than a man, the title 'Son of God' is still reasonable, given his wisdom, especially since you have your Mercury, (also referred to as the 'Son of God') worshipped under the name of the Word and Messenger of God."[375:7]

We see, then, that the title "Word" or "Logos," being applied to Jesus, is another piece of Pagan amalgamation with [Pg 376]Christianity. It did not receive its authorized Christian form until the middle of the second century after Christ.[376:1]

We see that the title "Word" or "Logos," used for Jesus, is another instance of Pagan blending with [Pg 376]Christianity. It didn't get its accepted Christian form until the middle of the second century A.D.[376:1]

The ancient Pagan Romans worshiped a Trinity. An oracle is said to have declared that there was, "first God, then the Word, and with them the Spirit."[376:2]

The ancient Pagan Romans worshiped a Trinity. An oracle reportedly stated that there was, "first God, then the Word, and with them the Spirit."[376:2]

Here we see distinctly enumerated, God, the Logos, and the Spirit or Holy Ghost, in ancient Rome, where the most celebrated temple of this capital—that of Jupiter Capitolinus—was dedicated to three deities, which three deities were honored with joint worship.[376:3]

Here we clearly see God, the Logos, and the Spirit or Holy Ghost listed out in ancient Rome, where the most famous temple in the capital—Jupiter Capitolinus—was dedicated to three deities, who were worshipped together. [376:3]

The ancient Persians worshiped a Trinity.[376:4] This trinity consisted of Oromasdes, Mithras, and Ahriman.[376:5] It was virtually the same as that of the Hindoos: Oromasdes was the Creator, Mithras was the "Son of God," the "Saviour," the "Mediator" or "Intercessor," and Ahriman was the Destroyer. In the oracles of Zoroaster the Persian lawgiver, is to be found the following sentence:

The ancient Persians worshipped a Trinity.[376:4] This trinity included Oromasdes, Mithras, and Ahriman.[376:5] It was almost identical to that of the Hindus: Oromasdes was the Creator, Mithras was the "Son of God," the "Savior," the "Mediator," or "Intercessor," and Ahriman was the Destroyer. In the oracles of Zoroaster, the Persian lawgiver, there is the following sentence:

"A Triad of Deity shines forth through the whole world, of which a Monad (an invisible thing) is the head."[376:6]

"A Triad of Deity shines throughout the entire world, and at the top is a Monad (an invisible entity)."[376:6]

Plutarch, "De Iside et Osiride," says:

Plutarch, "De Iside et Osiride," says:

"Zoroaster is said to have made a threefold distribution of things: to have assigned the first and highest rank to Oromasdes, who, in the Oracles, is called the Father; the lowest to Ahrimanes; and the middle to Mithras; who, in the same Oracles, is called the second Mind."

"Zoroaster is said to have created a threefold division of things: he gave the first and highest position to Oromasdes, who, in the Oracles, is referred to as the Father; the lowest position to Ahrimanes; and the middle position to Mithras, who, in the same Oracles, is referred to as the second Mind."

The Assyrians and Phenicians worshiped a Trinity.[376:7]

The Assyrians and Phoenicians worshiped a Trinity.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"It is a curious and instructive fact, that the Jews had symbols of the divine Unity in Trinity as well as the Pagans."[376:8] The Cabbala had its Trinity: "the Ancient, whose name is sanctified, is with three heads, which make but one."[376:9]

"It’s an interesting and enlightening fact that the Jews had concepts of the divine Unity in a Trinity just like the Pagans." [376:8] The Cabbala presented its own Trinity: "the Ancient, whose name is revered, has three heads that form a single one." [376:9]

Rabbi Simeon Ben Jochai says:

Rabbi Simeon Ben Jochai says:

"Come and see the mystery of the word Elohim: there are three degrees, and each degree by itself alone, and yet, notwithstanding, they are all One, and joined together in One, and cannot be divided from each other."

"Come and explore the mystery of the word Elohim: there are three degrees, each one distinct on its own, yet they are all One, joined together in One, and cannot be separated from each other."

According to Dr. Parkhurst:

According to Dr. Parkhurst:

"The Vandals[376:10] had a god called Triglaff. One of these was found at [Pg 377]Hertungerberg, near Brandenburg (in Prussia). He was represented with three heads. This was apparently the Trinity of Paganism."[377:1]

The Vandals[376:10] had a god named Triglaff. One of these was discovered at [Pg 377] Hertungerberg, close to Brandenburg (in Prussia). He was depicted with three heads. This apparently represented the Trinity of Paganism.[377:1]

The ancient Scandinavians worshiped a triple deity who was yet one god. It consisted of Odin, Thor, and Frey. A triune statue representing this Trinity in Unity was found at Upsal in Sweden.[377:2] The three principal nations of Scandinavia (Sweden, Denmark, and Norway) vied with each other in erecting temples, but none were more famous than the temple at Upsal in Sweden. It glittered on all sides with gold. It seemed to be particularly consecrated to the Three Superior Deities, Odin, Thor and Frey. The statues of these gods were placed in this temple on three thrones, one above the other. Odin was represented holding a sword in his hand: Thor stood at the left hand of Odin, with a crown upon his head, and a scepter in his hand; Frey stood at the left hand of Thor, and was represented of both sexes. Odin was the supreme God, the Al-fader; Thor was the first-begotten son of this god, and Frey was the bestower of fertility, peace and riches. King Gylfi of Sweden is supposed to have gone at one time to Asgard (the abode of the gods), where he beheld three thrones raised one above another, with a man sitting on each of them. Upon his asking what the names of these lords might be, his guide answered: "He who sitteth on the lowest throne is the Lofty One; the second is the equal to the Lofty One; and he who sitteth on the highest throne is called the Third."[377:3]

The ancient Scandinavians worshiped a triple deity who was still one god. It included Odin, Thor, and Frey. A triune statue representing this Trinity in Unity was discovered at Upsal in Sweden.[377:2] The three main nations of Scandinavia (Sweden, Denmark, and Norway) competed with one another in building temples, but none were as famous as the temple at Upsal in Sweden. It sparkled all around with gold. It seemed to be especially dedicated to the Three Superior Deities, Odin, Thor, and Frey. The statues of these gods were arranged in this temple on three thrones, stacked one above the other. Odin was depicted holding a sword in his hand; Thor stood at Odin's left with a crown on his head and a scepter in his hand; Frey stood at Thor's left and was depicted as both genders. Odin was the supreme God, the Al-fader; Thor was the firstborn son of this god, and Frey was the giver of fertility, peace, and wealth. King Gylfi of Sweden is said to have once visited Asgard (the home of the gods), where he saw three thrones piled one above the other, with a man sitting on each of them. When he asked what the names of these lords were, his guide replied: "He who sits on the lowest throne is the Lofty One; the second is the equal to the Lofty One; and he who sits on the highest throne is called the Third."[377:3]

The ancient Druids also worshiped: "Ain Treidhe Dia ainm Taulac, Fan, Mollac;" which is to say: "Ain triple God, of name Taulac, Fan, Mollac."[377:4]

The ancient Druids also worshiped: "Ain Treidhe Dia ainm Taulac, Fan, Mollac;" which means: "Ain triple God, named Taulac, Fan, Mollac."[377:4]

The ancient inhabitants of Siberia worshiped a triune God. In remote ages, wanderers from India directed their eyes northward, and crossing the vast Tartarian deserts, finally settled in Siberia, bringing with them the worship of a triune God. This is clearly shown from the fact stated by Thomas Maurice, that:

The ancient people of Siberia worshiped a three-in-one God. Long ago, travelers from India looked north and, after crossing the vast Tartarian deserts, settled in Siberia, bringing the worship of this three-in-one God with them. This is clearly illustrated by the fact noted by Thomas Maurice that:

"The first Christian missionaries who arrived in those regions, found the people already in possession of that fundamental doctrine of the true religion, which, among others, they came to impress upon their minds, and universally adored an idol fabricated to resemble, as near as possible, a Trinity in Unity."

"The first Christian missionaries who arrived in those regions found the people already aware of the fundamental principles of true religion, which they sought to reinforce in their minds, and universally worshipped an idol created to closely resemble, as much as possible, a Trinity in Unity."

This triune God consisted of, first "the Creator of all things," second, "the God of Armies," third, "the Spirit of Heavenly Love," and yet these three were but one indivisible God.[377:5]

This triune God was made up of, first, "the Creator of everything," second, "the God of Armies," and third, "the Spirit of Heavenly Love," and yet these three were just one indivisible God.[377:5]

The Tartars also worshiped God as a Trinity in Unity. On one of their medals, which is now in the St. Petersburgh Museum, may be seen a representation of the triple God seated on the lotus.[378:1]

The Tartars also worshiped God as a Trinity in Unity. On one of their medals, which is now in the St. Petersburg Museum, you can see a depiction of the triple God sitting on the lotus.[378:1]

Even in the remote islands of the Pacific Ocean, the supreme deities are God the Father, God the Son, and God the Spirit, the latter of which is symbolized as a bird.[378:2]

Even in the distant islands of the Pacific Ocean, the main deities are God the Father, God the Son, and God the Spirit, the last of which is represented as a bird.[378:2]

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians had their Trinity. The supreme God of the Mexicans (Tezcatlipoca), who had, as Lord Kingsborough says, "all the attributes and powers which were assigned to Jehovah by the Hebrews," had associated with him two other gods, Huitzlipochtli and Tlaloc; one occupied a place upon his left hand, the other on his right. This was the Trinity of the Mexicans.[378:3]

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians had their version of the Trinity. The supreme God of the Mexicans, Tezcatlipoca, who, as Lord Kingsborough mentioned, "possessed all the attributes and powers that were assigned to Jehovah by the Hebrews," was accompanied by two other gods, Huitzlipochtli and Tlaloc; one stood on his left side, and the other on his right. This was the Trinity of the Mexicans.[378:3]

When the bishop Don Bartholomew de las Casas proceeded to his bishopric, which was in 1545, he commissioned an ecclesiastic, whose name was Francis Hernandez, who was well acquainted with the language of the Indians (as the natives were called), to visit them, carrying with him a sort of catechism of what he was about to preach. In about one year from the time that Francis Hernandez was sent out, he wrote to Bishop las Casas, stating that:

When Bishop Don Bartholomew de las Casas took up his bishopric in 1545, he appointed an ecclesiastic named Francis Hernandez, who was familiar with the language of the natives (as they were called), to visit them with a kind of catechism outlining what he planned to preach. About a year after Francis Hernandez was sent out, he wrote to Bishop las Casas, stating that:

"The Indians believed in the God who was in heaven; that this God was the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and that the Father was named Yzona, the Son Bacab, who was born of a Virgin, and that the Holy Ghost was called Echiah."[378:4]

"The Indigenous people believed in a God who was in heaven; that this God was the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, and that the Father was named Yzona, the Son Bacab, who was born of a Virgin, and that the Holy Spirit was called Echiah."[378:4]

The Rev. Father Acosta says, in speaking of the Peruvians:

The Rev. Father Acosta says, when talking about the Peruvians:

"It is strange that the devil after his manner hath brought a Trinity into idolatry, for the three images of the Sun called Apomti, Churunti, and Intiquaoqui, signifieth Father and Lord Sun, the Son Sun, and the Brother Sun.

"It’s odd that the devil has introduced a Trinity into idolatry, as the three images of the Sun known as Apomti, Churunti, and Intiquaoqui, represent Father and Lord Sun, the Son Sun, and the Brother Sun."

"Being in Chuquisaca, an honorable priest showed me an information, which I had long in my hands, where it was proved that there was a certain oratory, whereat the Indians did worship an idol called Tangatanga, which they said was 'One in Three, and Three in One.' And as this priest stood amazed thereat, I said that the devil by his internal and obstinate pride (whereby he always pretends to make himself God) did steal all that he could from the truth, to employ it in his lying and deceits."[378:5]

"While I was in Chuquisaca, a respectable priest showed me some information that I had long been holding, which proved that there was a certain oratory where the indigenous people worshiped an idol called Tangatanga, which they claimed was 'One in Three, and Three in One.' As the priest was astonished by this, I pointed out that the devil, with his inner and stubborn pride (through which he always tries to make himself out to be God), steals whatever he can from the truth to use it in his lies and deceit."[378:5]

The doctrine was recognized among the Indians of the Californian peninsula. The statue of the principal deity of the New Granadian Indians had "three heads on one body," and was understood to be "three persons with one heart and one will."[378:6]

The belief was acknowledged by the Indigenous people of the Californian peninsula. The statue of the main god of the New Granadian Indigenous people had "three heads on one body," and was understood to represent "three individuals with one heart and one purpose."[378:6]

The result of our investigations then, is that, for ages before the time of Christ Jesus or Christianity, God was worshiped in the form of a Triad, and that this doctrine was extensively diffused through all nations. That it was established in regions as far distant as China and Mexico, and immemorially acknowledged through the whole extent of Egypt and India. That it flourished with equal vigor among the snowy mountains of Thibet, and the vast deserts of Siberia. That the barbarians of central Europe, the Scandinavians, and the Druids of Britain and Ireland, bent their knee to an idol of a Triune God. What then becomes of "the Ever-Blessed Trinity" of Christianity? It must fall, together with all the rest of its dogmas, and be buried with the Pagan débris.

The outcome of our research shows that for many centuries before the time of Jesus Christ or Christianity, people worshiped God in the form of a Trio, and this belief was widespread across various nations. It was firmly established in places as far away as China and Mexico, and was recognized for ages throughout Egypt and India. It thrived just as strongly among the snowy peaks of Tibet and the vast deserts of Siberia. The tribes of central Europe, the Scandinavians, and the Druids of Britain and Ireland all worshiped a Triune God. So, what happens to "the Ever-Blessed Trinity" of Christianity? It must crumble, along with all its other teachings, and be buried alongside the remnants of paganism.

The learned Thomas Maurice imagined that this mysterious doctrine must have been revealed by God to Adam, or to Noah, or to Abraham, or to somebody else. Notice with what caution he wrote (A. D. 1794) on this subject. He says:

The educated Thomas Maurice believed that this mysterious teaching must have been revealed by God to Adam, Noah, Abraham, or someone else. Pay attention to how carefully he wrote (A.D. 1794) about this topic. He says:

"In the course of the wide range which I have been compelled to take in the field of Asiatic mythology, certain topics have arisen for discussion, equally delicate and perplexing. Among them, in particular, a species of Trinity forms a constant and prominent feature in nearly all the systems of Oriental theology."

"In the broad journey I've had to take in the area of Asian mythology, some topics have come up for discussion, which are both sensitive and confusing. Among these, a type of Trinity stands out as a consistent and significant element in nearly all systems of Eastern theology."

After saying, "I venture with a trembling step," and that, "It was not from choice, but from necessity, that I entered thus upon this subject," he concludes:

After saying, "I move forward with a shaky step," and that, "It was not out of choice, but out of necessity, that I approached this topic," he concludes:

"This extensive and interesting subject engrosses a considerable portion of this work, and my anxiety to prepare the public mind to receive it, my efforts to elucidate so mysterious a point of theology, induces me to remind the candid reader, that visible traces of this doctrine are discovered, not only in the three principals of the Chaldaic theology; in the Triplasios Mithra of Persia; in the Triad, Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva, of India—where it was evidently promulgated in the Geeta, fifteen hundred years before the birth of Plato;[379:1] but in the Numen Triplex of Japan; in the inscription upon the famous medal found in the deserts of Siberia, "To the Triune God," to be seen at this day in the valuable cabinet of the Empress, at St. Petersburgh; in the Tanga-Tanga, or Three in One, of the South Americans; and, finally, without mentioning the vestiges of it in Greece, in the Symbol of the Wing, the Globe, and the Serpent, conspicuous on most of the ancient temples of Upper Egypt."[379:2]

"This extensive and fascinating subject takes up a significant part of this work, and my desire to prepare the public to understand it, along with my efforts to clarify such a mysterious aspect of theology, leads me to remind the open-minded reader that clear traces of this doctrine can be found not only in the three main principles of Chaldaic theology; in the Triplasios Mithra of Persia; in the Triad, Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva of India—where it was clearly taught in the Geeta, fifteen hundred years before the birth of Plato;[379:1] but also in the Numen Triplex of Japan; in the inscription on the famous medal found in the deserts of Siberia, "To the Triune God," which can still be seen today in the valuable collection of the Empress in St. Petersburg; in the Tanga-Tanga, or Three in One, of South Americans; and finally, without mentioning its traces in Greece, in the Symbol of the Wing, the Globe, and the Serpent, which is prominently displayed on many of the ancient temples in Upper Egypt."[379:2]

It was a long time after the followers of Christ Jesus had made him a God, before they ventured to declare that he was "God [Pg 380]himself in human form," and, "the second person in the Ever-Blessed Trinity." It was Justin Martyr, a Christian convert from the Platonic school,[380:1] who, about the middle of the second century, first promulgated the opinion, that Jesus of Nazareth, the "Son of God," was the second principle in the Deity, and the Creator of all material things. He is the earliest writer to whom the opinion can be traced. This knowledge, he does not ascribe to the Scriptures, but to the special favor of God.[380:2]

It was a long time after the followers of Christ Jesus had made him a God before they dared to say that he was "God [Pg 380]himself in human form," and, "the second person in the Ever-Blessed Trinity." It was Justin Martyr, a Christian convert from the Platonic school,[380:1] who, around the middle of the second century, was the first to express the idea that Jesus of Nazareth, the "Son of God," was the second principle in the Deity and the Creator of all material things. He is the earliest writer known to hold this view. He does not attribute this knowledge to the Scriptures but to the special favor of God.[380:2]

The passage in I. John, v. 7, which reads thus: "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one," is one of the numerous interpolations which were inserted into the books of the New Testament, many years after these books were written.[380:3] These passages are retained and circulated as the word of God, or as of equal authority with the rest, though known and admitted by the learned on all hands, to be forgeries, willful and wicked interpolations.

The passage in I. John, v. 7, which says: "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one," is one of the many additions that were inserted into the New Testament books long after they were originally written.[380:3] These passages are still treated and shared as the word of God, or as having the same authority as the rest, even though scholars widely recognize them as forgeries, intentional and malicious additions.

The subtle and profound questions concerning the nature, generation, the distinction, and the quality of the three divine persons of the mysterious triad, or Trinity, were agitated in the philosophical and in the Christian schools of Alexandria in Egypt,[380:4] but it was not a part of the established Christian faith until as late as A. D. 327, when the question was settled at the Councils of Nice and Constantinople. Up to this time there was no understood and recognized doctrine on this high subject. The Christians were for the most part accustomed to use scriptural expressions in speaking of the Father, and the Son, and the Spirit, without defining articulately their relation to one another.[380:5]

The subtle and profound questions about the nature, origin, distinction, and qualities of the three divine persons of the mysterious triad, or Trinity, were discussed in the philosophical and Christian schools of Alexandria in Egypt,[380:4] but it wasn't an established part of Christian faith until around A. D. 327, when the issue was resolved at the Councils of Nice and Constantinople. Up to that point, there was no clear and recognized doctrine on this profound topic. Christians mostly used scriptural expressions when talking about the Father, the Son, and the Spirit, without clearly defining their relationship to one another.[380:5]

In these trinitarian controversies, which first broke out in Egypt—Egypt, the land of Trinities—the chief point in the discussion was to define the position of "the Son."

In these debates about the Trinity, which first emerged in Egypt—Egypt, the land of Trinities—the main focus of the discussion was to clarify the role of "the Son."

There lived in Alexandria a presbyter of the name of Arius, a disappointed candidate for the office of bishop. He took the [Pg 381]ground that there was a time when, from the very nature of Sonship, the Son did not exist, and a time at which he commenced to be, asserting that it is the necessary condition of the filial relation that a father must be older than his son. But this assertion evidently denied the co-eternity of the three persons of the Trinity, it suggested a subordination or inequality among them, and indeed implied a time when the Trinity did not exist. Hereupon, the bishop, who had been the successful competitor against Arius, displayed his rhetorical powers in public debates on the question, and, the strife spreading, the Jews and Pagans, who formed a very large portion of the population of Alexandria, amused themselves with theatrical representations of the contest on the stage—the point of their burlesques being the equality of age of the Father and the Son. Such was the violence the controversy at length assumed, that the matter had to be referred to the emperor (Constantine).

There was a presbyter named Arius living in Alexandria, who was a disappointed candidate for the bishop position. He argued that there was a time when, by nature of Sonship, the Son did not exist, claiming that it is necessary for a father to be older than his son. However, this claim clearly denied the co-eternity of the three persons of the Trinity, suggested a subordination or inequality among them, and implied a time when the Trinity did not exist. As a result, the bishop, who had won the position against Arius, showcased his rhetorical skills in public debates on the issue. As the conflict escalated, the Jews and Pagans, who made up a large part of Alexandria's population, entertained themselves with theatrical performances mocking the debate, focusing on the supposed equality in age between the Father and the Son. The controversy became so intense that it had to be brought to the emperor, Constantine.

At first he looked upon the dispute as altogether frivolous, and perhaps in truth inclined to the assertion of Arius, that in the very nature of the thing a father must be older than his son. So great, however, was the pressure laid upon him, that he was eventually compelled to summon the Council of Nicea, which, to dispose of the conflict, set forth a formulary or creed, and attached to it this anathema:

At first, he saw the disagreement as completely pointless and, in fact, leaned towards Arius's claim that, by nature, a father must be older than his son. However, the pressure on him became so intense that he ultimately had to call the Council of Nicea, which, to resolve the issue, established a formulary or creed and attached this anathema:

"The Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church anathematizes those who say that there was a time when the Son of God was not, and that, before he was begotten, he was not, and that, he was made out of nothing, or out of another substance or essence, and is created, or changeable, or alterable."

"The Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church condemns those who claim that there was a time when the Son of God did not exist, that before he was born, he was not, that he was made from nothing, or from another substance or essence, and that he is created, or changeable, or alterable."

Constantine at once enforced the decision of the council by the civil power.[381:1]

Constantine immediately implemented the council's decision using the civil authority.[381:1]

Even after this "subtle and profound question" had been settled at the Council of Nice, those who settled it did not understand the question they had settled. Athanasius, who was a member of the first general council, and who is said to have written the creed which bears his name, which asserts that the true Catholic faith is this:

Even after this "subtle and profound question" was resolved at the Council of Nice, those who settled it didn't fully grasp the question they had addressed. Athanasius, who was part of the first general council and is said to have written the creed that carries his name, which states that the true Catholic faith is this:

"That we worship One God as Trinity, and Trinity in Unity—neither confounding the persons nor dividing the substance—for there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost, but the Godhead of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal,"

"That we worship One God as Trinity, and Trinity in Unity—neither mixing up the individuals nor splitting the essence—for there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Spirit, but the Godhead of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit is all one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal,"

—also confessed that whenever he forced his understanding to [Pg 382]meditate on the divinity of the Logos, his toilsome and unavailing efforts recoiled on themselves; that the more he thought the less he comprehended; and the more he wrote the less capable was he of expressing his thoughts.[382:1]

—also admitted that whenever he tried to [Pg 382]reflect on the divine nature of the Logos, his difficult and fruitless attempts ended up backfiring; the more he thought, the less he understood; and the more he wrote, the less he was able to convey his thoughts.[382:1]

We see, then, that this great question was settled, not by the consent of all members of the council, but simply because the majority were in favor of it. Jesus of Nazareth was "God himself in human form;" "one of the persons of the Ever-Blessed Trinity," who "had no beginning, and will have no end," because the majority of the members of this council said so. Hereafter—so it was decreed—all must believe it; if not, they must not oppose it, but forever hold their peace.

We can see that this big question was decided, not by everyone agreeing in the council, but simply because the majority supported it. Jesus of Nazareth was "God himself in human form;" "one of the persons of the Ever-Blessed Trinity," who "had no beginning and will have no end," because the majority of the members of this council said so. From now on—so it was declared—everyone must believe it; if not, they must not oppose it and remain silent forever.

The Emperor Theodosius declared his resolution of expelling from all the churches of his dominions, the bishops and their clergy who should obstinately refuse to believe, or at least to profess, the doctrine of the Council of Nice. His lieutenant, Sapor, was armed with the ample powers of a general law, a special commission, and a military force; and this ecclesiastical resolution was conducted with so much discretion and vigor, that the religion of the Emperor was established.[382:2]

The Emperor Theodosius announced his decision to remove from all the churches in his realm, the bishops and their clergy who refused to believe, or at least to profess, the teachings of the Council of Nice. His deputy, Sapor, was given extensive powers under a general law, a special commission, and a military force; and this religious decision was carried out with such care and determination that the Emperor’s faith was firmly established.[382:2]

Here we have the historical fact, that bishops of the Christian church, and their clergy, were forced to profess their belief in the doctrine of the Trinity.

Here we have the historical fact that bishops of the Christian church and their clergy were compelled to profess their belief in the doctrine of the Trinity.

We also find that:

We also discover that:

"This orthodox Emperor (Theodosius) considered every heretic (as he called those who did not believe as he and his ecclesiastics professed) as a rebel against the supreme powers of heaven and of earth (he being one of the supreme powers of earth) and each of the powers might exercise their peculiar jurisdiction over the soul and body of the guilty.

"This traditional Emperor (Theodosius) viewed every heretic (as he referred to those who didn’t share his and his church's beliefs) as a rebel against the ultimate authorities in heaven and on earth (since he was one of the supreme authorities on earth) and each of the authorities could exert their specific control over the soul and body of the wrongdoer.

"The decrees of the Council of Constantinople had ascertained the true standard of the faith, and the ecclesiastics, who governed the conscience of Theodosius, suggested the most effectual methods of persecution. In the space of fifteen years he promulgated at least fifteen severe edicts against the heretics, more especially against those who rejected the doctrine of the Trinity."[382:3]

"The decrees of the Council of Constantinople established the true standard of faith, and the church leaders, who influenced Theodosius's conscience, recommended the most effective methods of persecution. Over a span of fifteen years, he issued at least fifteen harsh edicts against heretics, especially targeting those who denied the doctrine of the Trinity."[382:3]

Thus we see one of the many reasons why the "most holy Christian religion" spread so rapidly.

Thus we see one of the many reasons why the "most holy Christian religion" spread so quickly.

Arius—who declared that in the nature of things a father must be older than his son—was excommunicated for his so-called heretical notions concerning the Trinity. His followers, who were very [Pg 383]numerous, were called Arians. Their writings, if they had been permitted to exist,[383:1] would undoubtedly contain the lamentable story of the persecution which affected the church under the reign of the impious Emperor Theodosius.

Arius—who claimed that a father must be older than his son by nature—was excommunicated for his so-called heretical beliefs about the Trinity. His followers, who were quite [Pg 383]numerous, were known as Arians. Their writings, if they had been allowed to survive,[383:1] would surely tell the unfortunate tale of the persecution the church faced during the reign of the ungodly Emperor Theodosius.


FOOTNOTES:

[368:1] The celebrated passage (I. John, v. 7) "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one," is now admitted on all hands to be an interpolation into the epistle many centuries after the time of Christ Jesus. (See Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 12. Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 556. Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 886. Taylor's Diegesis and Reber's Christ of Paul.)

[368:1] The well-known passage (I. John, v. 7) "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one," is now generally recognized as an addition made to the epistle many centuries after the time of Christ Jesus. (See Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 12. Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 556. Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 886. Taylor's Diegesis and Reber's Christ of Paul.)

[368:2] That is, the true faith.

That is, the true faith.

[368:3] Dogma Deity Jesus Christ, p. 95.

[368:3] Dogma Deity Jesus Christ, p. 95.

[369:1] "The notion of a Triad of Supreme Powers is indeed common to most ancient religions." (Prichard's Egyptian Mytho., p. 285.)

[369:1] "The idea of a Triad of Supreme Powers is definitely found in most ancient religions." (Prichard's Egyptian Mytho., p. 285.)

"Nearly all the Pagan nations of antiquity, in their various theological systems, acknowledged a trinity in the divine nature." (Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 35.)

"Almost all the ancient pagan cultures, in their different belief systems, recognized a trinity within the divine nature." (Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 35.)

"The ancients imagined that their triad of gods or persons, only constituted one god." (Celtic Druids, p. 197.)

"The ancients believed that their triad of gods or figures was essentially one god." (Celtic Druids, p. 197.)

[369:2] The three attributes called Brahmā, Vishnu and Siva, are indicated by letters corresponding to our A. U. M., generally pronounced OM. This mystic word is never uttered except in prayer, and the sign which represents it in their temples is an object of profound adoration.

[369:2] The three qualities known as Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva are represented by letters that correspond to our A.U.M., usually pronounced OM. This sacred word is only spoken during prayer, and the symbol that represents it in their temples is deeply revered.

[369:3] Monier Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 324.

[369:3] Monier Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 324.

[369:4] That is, the Lord and Saviour Crishna. The Supreme Spirit, in order to preserve the world, produced Vishnu. Vishnu came upon earth for this purpose, in the form of Crishna. He was believed to be an incarnation of the Supreme Being, one of the persons of their holy and mysterious trinity, to use their language, "The Lord and Savior—three persons and one god." In the Geita, Crishna is made to say: "I am the Lord of all created beings." "I am the mystic figure O. M." "I am Brahmā Vishnu, and Siva, three gods in one."

[369:4] That is, the Lord and Savior Krishna. The Supreme Spirit, to protect the world, generated Vishnu. Vishnu came to earth for this reason, in the form of Krishna. He was considered an incarnation of the Supreme Being, one of the figures in their holy and mysterious trinity, using their terminology, "The Lord and Savior—three persons and one god." In the Gita, Krishna is quoted saying: "I am the Lord of all created beings." "I am the mystical symbol O. M." "I am Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, three gods in one."

[369:5] See The Heathen Religion, p. 124.

[369:5] See The Heathen Religion, p. 124.

[370:1] Allen's India, pp. 382, 383.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Allen's India, pp. 382, 383.

[370:2] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 272.

[370:2] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 272.

[371:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 372.

[371:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 372.

[371:2] Taken from Moore's "Hindoo Pantheon," plate 81.

[371:2] From Moore's "Hindu Pantheon," plate 81.

[371:3] Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. pp. 285, 286. See also, King's Gnostics, 167.

[371:3] Asiatic Researches, vol. iii. pp. 285, 286. See also, King's Gnostics, 167.

[372:1] Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 104.

[372:1] Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 104.

[372:2] Ibid. pp. 103 and 81.

[372:2] Same source, pages 103 and 81.

[372:3] Ibid. pp. 105, 106.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 105, 106.

[372:4] Ibid. pp. 103, 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. pp. 103, 81.

[372:5] Ibid. 110, 111. Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 36. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 150.

[372:5] Same as above. 110, 111. Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 36. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 150.

[372:6] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 41. Dupuis, p. 285. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 150.

[372:6] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 41. Dupuis, p. 285. Dunlap's Spirit Hist., 150.

[372:7] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 41.

[372:7] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 41.

This Taou sect, according to John Francis Davis, and the Rev. Charles Gutzlaff, both of whom have resided in China—call their trinity "the three pure ones," or "the three precious ones in heaven." (See Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 110, and Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 307.)

This Taou sect, as stated by John Francis Davis and Rev. Charles Gutzlaff, both of whom have lived in China, refer to their trinity as "the three pure ones" or "the three precious ones in heaven." (See Davis' China, vol. ii. p. 110, and Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 307.)

[372:8] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 210.

[372:8] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 210.

[372:9] Ibid.

Ibid.

[373:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. p. 127.

[373:1] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. p. 127.

[373:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 14.

[373:2] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 14.

The following answer is stated by Manetho, an Egyptian priest, to have been given by an Oracle to Sesostris: "On his return through Africa he entered the sanctuary of the Oracle, saying: 'Tell me, O thou strong in fire, who before me could subjugate all things? and who shall after me?' But the Oracle rebuked him, saying, 'First, God; then the Word; and with them, the Spirit.'" (Nimrod, vol. i. p. 119, in Ibid. vol. i. p. 805.)

The following answer, according to Manetho, an Egyptian priest, was given by an Oracle to Sesostris: "On his way back through Africa, he went into the Oracle's sanctuary and asked, 'Tell me, O you who are powerful in fire, who was able to conquer everything before me? And who will do it after me?' But the Oracle responded, 'First, God; then the Word; and with them, the Spirit.'" (Nimrod, vol. i. p. 119, in Ibid. vol. i. p. 805.)

Here we have distinctly enumerated God, the Logos, and the Spirit or Holy Ghost, in a very early period, long previous to the Christian era.

Here we clearly listed God, the Logos, and the Spirit or Holy Ghost in a very early time, long before the Christian era.

[373:3] I. John, v. 7. John, i. 1.

[373:3] I. John, v. 7. John, i. 1.

[373:4] The Alexandrian theology, of which the celebrated Plato was the chief representative, taught that the Logos was "the second God;" a being of divine essence, but distinguished from the Supreme God. It is also called "the first-born Son of God."

[373:4] The Alexandrian theology, represented by the famous Plato, taught that the Logos was "the second God;" a being of divine nature, but separate from the Supreme God. It is also referred to as "the first-born Son of God."

"The Platonists furnished brilliant recruits to the Christian churches of Asia Minor and Greece, and brought with them their love for system and their idealism." "It is in the Platonizing or Alexandrian, branch of Judaism that we must seek for the antecedents of the Christian doctrine of the Logos." (A. Revillé: Dogma Deity Jesus, p. 29.)

"The Platonists provided exceptional members to the Christian churches in Asia Minor and Greece, bringing along their passion for systematic thinking and their idealism." "It is in the Platonizing or Alexandrian branch of Judaism that we should look for the origins of the Christian doctrine of the Logos." (A. Revillé: Dogma Deity Jesus, p. 29.)

[373:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Mithras, the Mediator, and Saviour of the Persians, was called the Logos. (See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 20. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 75.) Hermes was called the Logos. (See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 39, marginal note.)

[373:5] Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 102. Mithras, the Mediator and Savior of the Persians, was known as the Logos. (See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 20. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 75.) Hermes was referred to as the Logos. (See Dunlap's Son of the Man, p. 39, marginal note.)

[373:6] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 402.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 402.

[374:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 404.

[374:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[374:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[374:4] Ibid. p. 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 28.

[374:5] Frothingham's Cradle of the Christ, p. 112.

[374:5] Frothingham's Cradle of the Christ, p. 112.

[374:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 307.

[374:6] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 307.

[374:7] Orpheus is said to have been a native of Thracia, the oldest poet of Greece, and to have written before the time of Homer; but he is evidently a mythological character.

[374:7] Orpheus is believed to have come from Thrace, making him the earliest poet of Greece, and he is thought to have written before Homer; however, he is clearly a mythological figure.

[375:1] See Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 332, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 189.

[375:1] See Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 332, and Taylor's Diegesis, p. 189.

[375:2] See Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Orpheus."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers Encyclopedia, article "Orpheus."

[375:3] Ibid., art. "Plato."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., art. "Plato."

[375:4] John, i. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:1.

[375:5] The first that we know of this gospel for certain is during the time of Irenæus, the great Christian forger.

[375:5] The earliest confirmed mention of this gospel is during the time of Irenæus, the prominent Christian forger.

[375:6] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 185.

[375:6] Check out Taylor's Diegesis, p. 185.

[375:7] Apol. 1. ch. xx.-xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1. ch. 20-22.

[376:1] See Fiske: Myths and Myth-makers, p. 205. Celsus charges the Christians with a recoinage of the misunderstood doctrine of the Logos.

[376:1] See Fiske: Myths and Myth-makers, p. 205. Celsus accuses Christians of a recoinage of the misinterpreted doctrine of the Logos.

[376:2] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 105.

[376:2] Check out Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 105.

[376:3] See Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 158.

[376:3] See Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. 158.

[376:4] See Indian Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 346. Monumental Christianity, p. 65, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 819.

[376:4] See Indian Antiquities, vol. vi, p. 346. Monumental Christianity, p. 65, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii, p. 819.

[376:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[376:6] Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 259.

[376:6] Indian Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 259.

[376:7] See Monumental Christianity, p. 65, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 819.

[376:7] See Monumental Christianity, p. 65, and Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 819.

[376:8] Monumental Christianity, p. 923. See also, Maurice's Indian Antiquities.

[376:8] Monumental Christianity, p. 923. See also, Maurice's Indian Antiquities.

[376:9] Idra Suta, Sohar, iii. 288. B. Franck, 138. Son of the Man, p. 78.

[376:9] Idra Suta, Sohar, iii. 288. B. Franck, 138. Son of the Man, p. 78.

[376:10] Vandals—a race of European barbarians, either of Germanic or Slavonic origin.

[376:10] Vandals—a group of European invaders, either of Germanic or Slavic descent.

[377:1] Parkhurst: Hebrew Lexicon, Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 216.

[377:1] Parkhurst: Hebrew Lexicon, Cited in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 216.

[377:2] See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 169. Maurice: Indian Antiq., vol. v. p. 14, and Gross: The Heathen Religion, p. 210.

[377:2] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 169. Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 14, and Gross: The Pagan Religion, p. 210.

[377:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mallet's Northern Antiquities.

[377:4] Celtic Druids, p. 171; Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 123; and Myths of the British Druids, p. 448.

[377:4] Celtic Druids, p. 171; Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 123; and Myths of the British Druids, p. 448.

[377:5] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. pp. 8, 9.

[377:5] Indian Antiquities, vol. v. pp. 8, 9.

[378:1] Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 48.

[378:1] Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 48.

[378:2] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 169.

[378:2] Knight: Anc. Art and Myth, p. 169.

[378:3] Squire: Serpent Symbol, pp. 179, 180. Mexican Ant., vol. vi. p. 164.

[378:3] Squire: Serpent Symbol, pp. 179, 180. Mexican Ant., vol. vi. p. 164.

[378:4] Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 164.

[378:4] Kingsborough: Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 164.

[378:5] Acosta: Hist. Indies, vol. ii. p. 373. See also, Indian Antiq., vol. v. p. 26, and Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 181.

[378:5] Acosta: History of the Indies, vol. ii. p. 373. See also, Indian Antiquities, vol. v. p. 26, and Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 181.

[378:6] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 181.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Icon, p. 181.

[379:1] The ideas entertained concerning the antiquity of the Geeta, at the time Mr. Maurice wrote his Indian Antiquities, were erroneous. This work, as we have elsewhere seen, is not as old as he supposed. The doctrine of the Trimurti in India, however, is to be found in the Veda, and epic poems, which are of an antiquity long anterior to the rise of Christianity, preceding it by many centuries. (See Monier Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 324, and Hinduism, pp. 109, 110-115.)

[379:1] The ideas about the age of the Geeta, when Mr. Maurice wrote his Indian Antiquities, were mistaken. This work, as we have noted elsewhere, is not as old as he thought. However, the doctrine of the Trimurti in India is found in the Veda and epic poems, which are much older than the rise of Christianity, predating it by many centuries. (See Monier Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 324, and Hinduism, pp. 109, 110-115.)

"The grand cavern pagoda of Elephants, the oldest and most magnificent temple in the world, is neither more nor less than a superb temple of a Triune God." (Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. ix.)

"The grand cavern pagoda of Elephants, the oldest and most magnificent temple in the world, is both an incredible temple dedicated to a Triune God." (Maurice: Indian Antiquities, vol. iii. p. ix.)

[379:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 125-127.

[379:2] Indian Antiquities, vol. i. pp. 125-127.

[380:1] We have already seen that Plato and his followers taught the doctrine of the Trinity centuries before the time of Christ Jesus.

[380:1] We have already seen that Plato and his followers taught the concept of the Trinity centuries before Jesus Christ.

[380:2] Israel Worsley's Enquiry, p. 54. Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 116.

[380:2] Israel Worsley's Inquiry, p. 54. Quoted in Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 116.

[380:3] "The memorable test (I. John v. 7) which asserts the unity of the three which bear witness in heaven, is condemned by the universal silence of the orthodox Fathers, ancient versions, and authentic manuscripts. It was first alleged by the Catholic Bishop whom Hunneric summoned to the Conference of Carthage (A. D. 254), or, more properly, by the four bishops who composed and published the profession of faith, in the name of their brethren." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 556, and note 117.) None of the ancient manuscripts now extant, above four-score in number, contain this passage. (Ibid. note 116.) In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bible was corrected. Yet, notwithstanding these corrections, the passage is still wanting in twenty-five Latin manuscripts. (Ibid. note 116. See also Dr. Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 12. Dr. Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 886. Rev. Robert Taylor's Diegesis, p. 421, and Reber's Christ of Paul.)

[380:3] "The famous passage (I. John v. 7) that claims the unity of the three who testify in heaven is disregarded by the complete silence of the orthodox Fathers, ancient versions, and authentic manuscripts. It was first brought up by the Catholic Bishop called by Hunneric to the Conference of Carthage (A.D. 254), or more accurately, by the four bishops who created and published the statement of faith on behalf of their fellow bishops." (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 556, and note 117.) None of the ancient manuscripts that still exist, over eighty in total, include this passage. (Ibid. note 116.) In the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the Bible was revised. However, despite these revisions, the passage is still missing in twenty-five Latin manuscripts. (Ibid. note 116. See also Dr. Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 12. Dr. Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 886. Rev. Robert Taylor's Diegesis, p. 421, and Reber's Christ of Paul.)

[380:4] See Gibbon's Rome, ii. 309.

[380:4] Check out Gibbon's Rome, ii. 309.

[380:5] Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Trinity."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Trinity."

[381:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 53, 54.

[381:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 53, 54.

[382:1] Athanasius, tom. i. p. 808. Quoted in Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 310.

[382:1] Athanasius, vol. 1, p. 808. Cited in Gibbon's Rome, vol. 2, p. 310.

Gennadius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was so much amazed by the extraordinary composition called "Athanasius' Creed," that he frankly pronounced it to be the work of a drunken man. (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 555, note 114.)

Gennadius, Patriarch of Constantinople, was so amazed by the remarkable piece known as "Athanasius' Creed," that he openly declared it to be the work of a drunken man. (Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 555, note 114.)

[382:2] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 87.

[382:2] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 87.

[382:3] Ibid. pp. 91, 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 91, 92.

[383:1] All their writings were ordered to be destroyed, and any one found to have them in his possession was severely punished.

[383:1] All their writings were ordered to be destroyed, and anyone found with them was harshly punished.


CHAPTER XXXVI.

PAGANISM IN CHRISTIANITY.

Our assertion that that which is called Christianity is nothing more than the religion of Paganism, we consider to have been fully verified. We have found among the heathen, centuries before the time of Christ Jesus, the belief in an incarnate God born of a virgin; his previous existence in heaven; the celestial signs at the time of his birth; the rejoicing in heaven; the adoration by the magi and shepherds; the offerings of precious substances to the divine child; the slaughter of the innocents; the presentation at the temple; the temptation by the devil; the performing of miracles; the crucifixion by enemies; and the death, resurrection, and ascension into heaven. We have also found the belief that this incarnate God was from all eternity; that he was the Creator of the world, and that he is to be Judge of the dead at the last day. We have also seen the practice of Baptism, and the sacrament of the Lord's Supper or Eucharist, added to the belief in a Triune God, consisting of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Let us now compare the Christian creed with ancient Pagan belief.

Our claim that what we call Christianity is really just the religion of Paganism has been proven. We’ve found among the heathens, centuries before Christ, the belief in an incarnate God born of a virgin; his prior existence in heaven; the heavenly signs at his birth; the celebration in heaven; the worship by the magi and shepherds; the gifts of precious items to the divine child; the slaughter of the innocents; the presentation at the temple; the temptation by the devil; the performing of miracles; his crucifixion by enemies; and his death, resurrection, and ascension to heaven. We’ve also discovered the belief that this incarnate God existed from all eternity, that he was the Creator of the world, and that he will be the Judge of the dead on the last day. We’ve seen the practice of Baptism and the sacrament of the Lord's Supper or Eucharist, along with the belief in a Triune God made up of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Now, let’s compare the Christian creed with ancient Pagan belief.

Christian Creed.   Ancient Pagan Belief.
1. I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth:   1. I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth:[384:1]
2. And in Jesus Christ, his only Son, Our Lord.   2. And in his only Son, our Lord.[384:2]
3. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary,   3. Who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary.[384:3]
4. Suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried.   4. Suffered under (whom it might be), was crucified, dead, and buried.[384:4]
[Pg 385]5. He descended into Hell;   5. He descended into Hell;[385:1]
6. The third day he rose again from the dead;   6. The third day he rose again from the dead;[385:2]
7. He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty;   7. He ascended into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty;[385:3]
8. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.   8. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.[385:4]
9. I believe in the Holy Ghost;   9. I believe in the Holy Ghost;[385:5]
10. The Holy Catholic Church, the Communion of Saints;   10. The Holy Catholic Church,[385:6] the Communion of Saints;
11. The forgiveness of sins;   11. The forgiveness of sins;[385:7]
12. The resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting.   12. The resurrection of the body; and the life everlasting.[385:8]

The above is the so-called "Apostles' Creed," as it now stands in the book of common prayer of the United Church of England and Ireland, as by law established.

The above is the so-called "Apostles' Creed," as it currently appears in the book of common prayer of the United Church of England and Ireland, as established by law.

It is affirmed by Ambrose, that:

It is confirmed by Ambrose that:

"The twelve apostles, as skilled artificers, assembled together, and made a key by their common advice, that is, the Creed, by which the darkness of the devil is disclosed, that the light of Christ may appear."

"The twelve apostles, as skilled craftsmen, came together and created a key through their shared wisdom, which is the Creed, revealing the darkness of the devil so that the light of Christ can shine."

Others fable that every Apostle inserted an article, by which the Creed is divided into twelve articles.

Others say that each Apostle contributed a part, which led to the Creed being divided into twelve sections.

The earliest account of its origin we have from Ruffinus, an historical compiler and traditionist of the fourth century, but not in the form in which it is known at present, it having been added to since that time. The most important addition is that which affirms that Jesus descended into hell, which has been added since A. D. 600.[385:9]

The earliest account of its origin comes from Ruffinus, a historian and traditionist of the fourth century, though it's not in the form we know today, as it has been expanded since then. The most significant addition is the claim that Jesus descended into hell, which has been included since A.D. 600.[385:9]

Beside what we have already seen, the ancient Pagans had many beliefs and ceremonies which are to be found among the Christians. One of these is the story of "The War in Heaven."

Beside what we have already seen, the ancient Pagans had many beliefs and rituals that can be found among Christians. One of these is the story of "The War in Heaven."

The New Testament version is as follows:

The New Testament version is as follows:

"There was a war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought, and his angels, and prevailed not, neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world, he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him."[386:1]

"There was a battle in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon fought back with his angels, but they did not win, and there was no longer a place for them in heaven. The great dragon was thrown out, that ancient serpent, known as the devil and Satan, who deceives the entire world; he was thrown down to the earth, and his angels were thrown out with him."[386:1]

The cause of the revolt, it is said, was that Satan, who was then an angel, desired to be as great as God. The writer of Isaiah, xiv. 13, 14, is supposed to refer to it when he says:

The reason for the revolt, it's said, was that Satan, who was an angel at the time, wanted to be as powerful as God. The author of Isaiah, xiv. 13, 14, is thought to be referring to this when he states:

"Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the North; I will ascend before the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High."

"You have said in your heart, 'I will rise to heaven, I will lift my throne above the stars of God; I will sit on the mount of the congregation in the far north; I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.'"

The Catholic theory of the fall of the angels is as follows:

The Catholic theory of the fall of the angels is as follows:

"In the beginning, before the creation of heaven and earth, God made the angels, free intelligences, and free wills, out of his love He made them, that they might be eternally happy. And that their happiness might be complete, he gave them the perfection of a created nature, that is, he gave them freedom. But happiness is only attained by the free will agreeing in its freedom to accord with the will of God. Some of the angels by an act of free will obeyed the will of God, and in such obedience found perfect happiness. Other angels, by an act of free will, rebelled against the will of God, and in such disobedience found misery."[386:2]

"In the beginning, before the creation of heaven and earth, God created the angels, who are free beings with free will, out of His love so they could be eternally happy. To ensure their happiness was complete, He gave them the perfection of created nature, which is freedom. However, happiness can only be achieved when the free will chooses to align with the will of God. Some angels, by their own free choice, obeyed God's will and found perfect happiness in that obedience. Others, also by their free choice, rebelled against God's will and found misery in their disobedience."[386:2]

They were driven out of heaven, after having a combat with the obedient angels, and cast into hell. The writer of second Peter alludes to it in saying that God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down into hell.[386:3]

They were expelled from heaven after fighting with the obedient angels and were thrown into hell. The author of second Peter hints at this by stating that God didn't spare the angels who sinned but sent them down to hell.[386:3]

The writer of Jude also alludes to it in saying:

The author of Jude also references it by saying:

"The angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day."[386:4]

"The angels who didn’t keep their original position but abandoned their own home have been kept in everlasting chains under darkness until the judgment of the great day."[386:4]

According to the Talmudists, Satan, whose proper name is Sammael, was one of the Seraphim of heaven, with six wings.

According to the Talmudists, Satan, whose real name is Sammael, was one of the Seraphim in heaven, with six wings.

"He was not driven out of heaven until after he had led Adam and Eve into sin; then Sammael and his host were precipitated out of the place of bliss, with God's curse to weigh them down. In the struggle between Michael and Sammael, the falling Seraph caught the wings of Michael, and tried to drag him down with him, but God saved him, when Michael derived his name,—the Rescued."[386:5]

"He was not cast out of heaven until after he had tempted Adam and Eve into sin; then Sammael and his followers were thrown out of paradise, burdened with God's curse. In the battle between Michael and Sammael, the fallen Seraph grasped Michael's wings and tried to pull him down with him, but God saved him, which is how Michael received his name—the Rescued."[386:5]

Sammael was formerly chief among the angels of God, and now he is prince among devils. His name is derived from Simmē, which means, to blind and deceive. He stands on the left side of men. He goes by various names; such as "The Old Serpent," "The Unclean Spirit," "Satan," "Leviathan," and sometimes also "Asael."[387:1]

Sammael was once the leader of God's angels, but now he is the prince of demons. His name comes from Simmē, which means to blind and deceive. He stands on the left side of people. He is known by different names, such as "The Old Serpent," "The Unclean Spirit," "Satan," "Leviathan," and sometimes "Asael."[387:1]

According to Hindoo mythology, there is a legion of evil spirits called Rakshasas, who are governed by a prince named Ravana. These Rakshasas are continually aiming to do injury to mankind, and are the same who fought desperate battles with Indra, and his Spirits of Light. They would have taken his paradise by storm, and subverted the whole order of the universe, if Brahmā had not sent Vishnou to circumvent their plans.

According to Hindu mythology, there is a group of evil spirits called Rakshasas, led by a prince named Ravana. These Rakshasas continually seek to harm humanity and are the same beings who fought fierce battles against Indra and his Spirits of Light. They would have taken over his paradise and disrupted the entire order of the universe if Brahmā hadn't sent Vishnou to thwart their plans.

In the Aitareya-brahmana (Hindoo) written, according to Prof. Monier Williams, seven or eight centuries B. C., we have the following legend:

In the Aitareya-brahmana (Hindu) written, according to Prof. Monier Williams, seven or eight centuries B. C., we have the following legend:

The gods and demons were involved in a battle.
The wicked demons, like powerful kings,
They created these worlds as castles; then they shaped the earth. Into an iron fortress, the air Into a silver fortress, and the sky Into a fortress of gold. Where the gods They said to each other, 'Create new worlds for me. Against these fortresses. Then they built altars,
Where they made a triple burnt offering.
With the first sacrifice, they drove away the demons. Out of their earthly fortress, by the second From the air, and during the third offering Out of the sky. That's how the evil spirits appeared. "Driven out in victory by the gods from the worlds." [387:2]

The ancient Egyptians were familiar with the tale of the war in heaven; and the legend of the revolt against the god Rā, the Heavenly Father, and his destruction of the revolters, was discovered by M. Naville in one of the tombs at Biban-el-moluk.[387:3]

The ancient Egyptians knew the story of the war in heaven; and the legend of the uprising against the god Rā, the Heavenly Father, and his defeat of the rebels, was found by M. Naville in one of the tombs at Biban-el-moluk.[387:3]

The same story is to be found among the ancient Persian legends, and is related as follows:

The same story can be found in the ancient Persian legends, and it goes like this:

"Ahriman, the devil, was not created evil by the eternal one, but he became evil by revolting against his will. This revolt resulted in a 'war in heaven.' In this war the Iveds (good angels) fought against the Divs (rebellious ones) headed by Ahriman, and flung the conquered into Douzahk or hell."[387:4]

"Ahriman, the devil, wasn't created evil by the eternal one, but he became evil by rebelling against his will. This rebellion led to a 'war in heaven.' In this war, the Iveds (good angels) fought against the Divs (rebellious beings) led by Ahriman, and cast the defeated into Douzahk or hell."[387:4]

An extract from the Persian Zend-avesta reads as follows:

An excerpt from the Persian Zend-avesta says:

"Ahriman interrupted the order of the universe, raised an army against Ormuzd, and having maintained a fight against him during ninety days, was at length vanquished by Honover, the divine Word."[388:1]

"Ahriman disrupted the order of the universe, rallied an army against Ormuzd, and after battling him for ninety days, was finally defeated by Honover, the divine Word."[388:1]

The Assyrians had an account of a war in heaven, which was like that described in the book of Enoch and the Revelation.[388:2]

The Assyrians had a story about a war in heaven that resembled the one described in the book of Enoch and Revelation.[388:2]

This legend was also to be found among the ancient Greeks, in the struggle of the Titans against Jupiter. Titan and all his rebellious host were cast out of heaven, and imprisoned in the dark abyss.[388:3]

This legend was also found among the ancient Greeks, in the struggle of the Titans against Jupiter. Titan and his entire rebellious group were thrown out of heaven and locked up in the dark abyss.[388:3]

Among the legends of the ancient Mexicans was found this same story of the war in heaven, and the downfall of the rebellious angels.[388:4]

Among the legends of the ancient Mexicans was this same story of the war in heaven and the fall of the rebellious angels.[388:4]

"The natives of the Caroline Islands (in the North Pacific Ocean), related that one of the inferior gods, named Merogrog, was driven by the other gods out of heaven."[388:5]

"The people of the Caroline Islands (in the North Pacific Ocean) said that one of the lesser gods, named Merogrog, was banished from heaven by the other gods."[388:5]

We see, therefore, that this also was an almost universal legend.

We can see that this was also an almost universal legend.

The belief in a future life was almost universal among nations of antiquity. The Hindoos have believed from time immemorial that man has an invisible body within the material body; that is, a soul.

The belief in a future life was nearly universal among ancient nations. The Hindoos have believed for as long as anyone can remember that a person has an invisible body inside their physical body; in other words, a soul.

Among the ancient Egyptians the same belief was to be found. All the dead, both men and women, were spoken of as "Osiriana;" by which they intended to signify "gone to Osiris."

Among the ancient Egyptians, the same belief existed. All the dead, both men and women, were referred to as "Osiriana," which meant "gone to Osiris."

Their belief in One Supreme Being, and the immortality of the soul, must have been very ancient; for on a monument, which dates ages before Abraham is said to have lived, is found this epitaph: "May thy soul attain to the Creator of all mankind." Sculptures and paintings in these grand receptacles of the dead, as translated by Champollion, represent the deceased ushered into the world of spirits by funeral deities, who announce, "A soul arrived in Amenti."[388:6]

Their belief in one Supreme Being and the immortality of the soul must have been very old; because on a monument that dates back long before Abraham is said to have lived, there's this epitaph: "May your soul reach the Creator of all mankind." Sculptures and paintings in these grand tombs, as translated by Champollion, show the deceased being guided into the spirit world by funeral deities, who declare, "A soul has arrived in Amenti."[388:6]

The Hindoo idea of a subtile invisible body within the material body, reappeared in the description of Greek poets. They represented the constitution of man as consisting of three principles: the soul, the invisible body, and the material body. The invisible body they called the ghost or shade, and considered it as the material portion of the soul. At death, the soul, clothed in this [Pg 389]subtile body, went to enjoy paradise for a season, or suffer in hell till its sins were expiated. This paradise was called the "Elysian Fields," and the hell was called Tartarus.

The Hindu belief in a subtle, invisible body inside the physical body was echoed in the writings of Greek poets. They described human makeup as consisting of three parts: the soul, the invisible body, and the material body. They referred to the invisible body as the ghost or shade and viewed it as the material aspect of the soul. At death, the soul, dressed in this [Pg 389]subtle body, would go to enjoy paradise for a time or suffer in hell until its sins were atoned. This paradise was known as the "Elysian Fields," and hell was referred to as Tartarus.

The paradise, some supposed to be a part of the lower world, some placed them in a middle zone in the air, some in the moon, and others in far-off isles in the ocean. There shone more glorious sun and stars than illuminated this world. The day was always serene, the air forever pure, and a soft, celestial light clothed all things in transfigured beauty. Majestic groves, verdant meadows, and blooming gardens varied the landscape. The river Eridanus flowed through winding banks fringed with laurel. On its borders lived heroes who had died for their country, priests who had led a pure life, artists who had embodied genuine beauty in their work, and poets who had never degraded their muse with subjects unworthy of Apollo. There each one renewed the pleasures in which he formerly delighted. Orpheus, in long white robes, made enrapturing music on his lyre, while others danced and sang. The husband rejoined his beloved wife; old friendships were renewed, the poet repeated his verses, and the charioteer managed his horses.

The paradise, some believed to be part of the underworld, others placed it in a middle zone in the sky, some in the moon, and others on distant islands in the ocean. It had a brighter sun and more brilliant stars than those in our world. The days were always peaceful, the air was always fresh, and a gentle, heavenly light covered everything in transformed beauty. Majestic groves, lush meadows, and blooming gardens made up the landscape. The river Eridanus flowed through winding banks lined with laurel. At its edges lived heroes who had died for their country, priests who had led pure lives, artists who had captured real beauty in their work, and poets who had never sullied their muse with unworthy subjects. There, each one revisited the joys they once cherished. Orpheus, in long white robes, played captivating music on his lyre, while others danced and sang. The husband reunited with his beloved wife; old friendships were rekindled, the poet recited his verses, and the charioteer guided his horses.

Some souls wandered in vast forests between Tartarus and Elysium, not good enough for one, or bad enough for the other. Some were purified from their sins by exposure to searching winds, others by being submerged in deep waters, others by passing through intense fires. After a long period of probation and suffering, many of them gained the Elysian Fields. This belief is handed down to our day in the Roman Catholic idea of Purgatory.

Some souls drifted through vast forests between Tartarus and Elysium, not good enough for one place, but not bad enough for the other. Some were cleansed of their sins by facing strong winds, others by being immersed in deep waters, and others by going through fierce fires. After a long time of testing and suffering, many of them reached the Elysian Fields. This belief continues today in the Roman Catholic concept of Purgatory.

A belief in the existence of the soul after death was indicated in all periods of history of the world, by the fact that man was always accustomed to address prayers to the spirits of their ancestors.[389:1]

A belief in the existence of the soul after death has been present throughout all periods of world history, as evidenced by the way people have always addressed prayers to the spirits of their ancestors.[389:1]

These heavens and hells where men abode after death, vary, in different countries, according to the likes and dislikes of each nation.

These heavens and hells where people go after death differ in various countries based on the preferences of each nation.

All the Teutonic nations held to a fixed Elysium and a hell, where the valiant and the just were rewarded, and where the cowardly and the wicked suffered punishment. As all nations have made a god, and that god has resembled the persons who made it, so have all nations made a heaven, and that heaven corresponds to the fancies of the people who have created it.

All the Teutonic nations believed in a specific paradise and a hell, where the brave and righteous were rewarded, and where the cowardly and wicked faced punishment. Just as all nations have created a god that reflects those who made it, all nations have also created a heaven that aligns with the imaginations of the people who envisioned it.

In the prose Edda there is a description of the joys of Valhalla [Pg 390](the Hall of the Chosen), which states that: "All men who have fallen in fight since the beginning of the world are gone to Odin (the Supreme God), in Valhalla." A mighty band of men are there, "and every day, as soon as they have dressed themselves, they ride out into the court (or field), and there fight until they cut each other into pieces. This is their pastime, but when the meal-tide approaches, they remount their steeds, and return to drink in Valhalla. As it is said (in Vafthrudnis-mal):

In the Prose Edda, there's a description of the joys of Valhalla [Pg 390] (the Hall of the Chosen), which says: "All the men who have died in battle since the beginning of time have gone to Odin (the Supreme God), in Valhalla." A fierce group of warriors is there, "and every day, as soon as they get dressed, they ride out into the courtyard (or field) and fight until they’re cut to pieces. This is their entertainment, but when it’s time for a meal, they get back on their horses and return to drink in Valhalla. As it’s said (in Vafthrudnis-mal):

The Einherjar all On Odin's field Help each other daily,
While chosen, the slain are. They then ride out from the fray,
"and drink ale with the Æsir.""[390:1]

This description of the palace of Odin is a natural picture of the manners of the ancient Scandinavians and Germans. Prompted by the wants of their climate, and the impulse of their own temperament, they formed to themselves a delicious paradise in their own way; where they were to eat and drink, and fight. The women, to whom they assigned a place there, were introduced for no other purpose but to fill their cups.

This description of Odin's palace is a true representation of the customs of the ancient Scandinavians and Germans. Driven by their climate and their own personalities, they created a paradise that suited them, where they could eat, drink, and fight. The women they included were there solely to refill their cups.

The Mohammedan paradise differs from this. Women there, are for man's pleasure. The day is always serene, the air forever pure, and a soft celestial light clothes all things in transfigured beauty. Majestic groves, verdant meadows, and blooming gardens vary the landscape. There, in radiant halls, dwell the departed, ever blooming and beautiful, ever laughing and gay.

The Muslim paradise is different from this. Women there exist for men's enjoyment. The days are always calm, the air is always clean, and a soft heavenly light makes everything look stunning. Majestic trees, lush meadows, and colorful gardens change the scenery. There, in bright halls, the departed live on, always blooming and beautiful, always laughing and cheerful.

The American Indian calculates upon finding successful chases after wild animals, verdant plains, and no winter, as the characteristics of his "future life."

The American Indian reflects on successful hunts for wild animals, lush plains, and the absence of winter as the qualities of his "future life."

The red Indian, when told by a missionary that in the "promised land" they would neither eat, drink, hunt, nor marry a wife, contemptuously replied, that instead of wishing to go there, he should deem his residence in such a place as the greatest possible calamity. Many not only rejected such a destiny for themselves, but were indignant at the attempt to decoy their children into such a comfortless region.

The Native American, when informed by a missionary that in the "promised land" they would neither eat, drink, hunt, nor marry, dismissively replied that instead of wanting to go there, he would consider living in such a place the worst possible disaster. Many not only refused to accept such a fate for themselves but were also outraged at the attempt to lure their children into such a joyless place.

All nations of the earth have had their heavens. As Moore observes:

All nations on Earth have had their own versions of heaven. As Moore points out:

"You must have a heaven as well, you lords of dust—
A beautiful paradise, you poor souls, you must:
[Pg 391] That prophet poorly holds onto his sacred vocation. Who can find heavens that satisfy everyone's tastes? Vain things! as lust or vanity inspires,
"The heaven of each person is simply what each person wants."

Heaven was born of the sky,[391:1] and nurtured by cunning priests, who made man a coward and a slave.

Heaven was created from the sky,[391:1] and raised by crafty priests, who turned man into a coward and a slave.

Hell was built by priests, and nurtured by the fears and servile fancies of man during the ages when dungeons of torture were a recognized part of every government, and when God was supposed to be an infinite tyrant, with infinite resources of vengeance.

Hell was created by priests and fueled by human fears and submissive fantasies during the times when torture chambers were a standard part of every government, and when God was thought to be an all-powerful tyrant, capable of endless revenge.

The devil is an imaginary being, invented by primitive man to account for the existence of evil, and relieve God of his responsibility. The famous Hindoo Rakshasas of our Aryan ancestors—the dark and evil clouds personified—are the originals of all devils. The cloudy shape has assumed a thousand different forms, horrible or grotesque and ludicrous, to suit the changing fancies of the ages.

The devil is an imaginary figure created by early humans to explain the presence of evil and to free God from blame. The well-known Hindu Rakshasas from our Aryan ancestors—the dark and malevolent clouds given form—are the originals of all devils. The cloudy figure has taken on countless different shapes, terrifying or bizarre and funny, to match the evolving imaginations of the times.

But strange as it may appear, the god of one nation became the devil of another.

But as strange as it might seem, the god of one nation became the devil of another.

The rock of Behistun, the sculptured chronicle of the glories of Darius, king of Persia, situated on the western frontier of Media, on the high-road from Babylon to the eastward, was used as a "holy of holies." It was named Bagistane—"the place of the Baga"—referring to Ormuzd, chief of the Bagas. When examined with the lenses of linguistic science, the "Bogie" or "Bug-a-boo" or "Bugbear" of nursery lore, turns out to be identical with the Slavonic "Bog" and the "Baga" of the cuneiform inscriptions, both of which are names of the Supreme Being. It is found also in the old Aryan "Bhaga," who is described in a commentary of the Rig-Veda as the lord of life, the giver of bread, and the bringer of happiness. Thus, the same name which, to the Vedic poet, to the Persian of the time of Xerxes, and to the modern Russian, suggests the supreme majesty of deity, is in English associated with an ugly and ludicrous fiend. Another striking illustration is to be found in the word devil itself. When traced back to its primitive source, it is found to be a name of the Supreme Being.[391:2]

The Behistun rock, a carved record of the achievements of Darius, the king of Persia, located on Media's western border along the main road from Babylon to the east, was regarded as a "holy of holies." It was called Bagistane—"the place of the Baga"—referring to Ormuzd, the chief of the Bagas. When looked at through the lens of linguistic science, the "Bogie" or "Bug-a-boo" or "Bugbear" from children's stories, is revealed to be the same as the Slavonic "Bog" and the "Baga" found in cuneiform inscriptions, both names for the Supreme Being. It also appears in the ancient Aryan "Bhaga," described in a commentary on the Rig-Veda as the lord of life, the provider of food, and the bringer of joy. Thus, the same name that evokes the supreme majesty of deity for the Vedic poet, for the Persian during Xerxes's era, and for modern Russians, is linked in English to an ugly and ridiculous creature. Another notable example is the word devil itself. When traced back to its original roots, it is found to be a name for the Supreme Being.[391:2]

The ancients had a great number of festival days, many of which are handed down to the present time, and are to be found in Christianity.

The ancients had lots of festival days, many of which have been passed down to today and can be found in Christianity.

We have already seen that the 25th of December was almost a universal festival among the ancients; so it is the same with the spring festivals, when days of fasting are observed.

We have already seen that December 25th was celebrated as a festival by almost everyone in ancient times; the same goes for the spring festivals, during which days of fasting are observed.

The Hindoos hold a festival, called Siva-ratri, in honor of Siva, about the middle or end of February. A strict fast is observed during the day. They have also a festival in April, when a strict fast is kept by some.[392:1]

The Hindus celebrate a festival called Siva-ratri in honor of Siva around mid to late February. A strict fast is observed during the day. They also have a festival in April, during which some people keep a strict fast.[392:1]

At the spring equinox most nations of antiquity set apart a day to implore the blessings of their god, or gods, on the fruits of the earth. At the autumnal equinox, they offered the fruits of the harvest, and returned thanks. In China, these religious solemnities are called "Festivals of gratitude to Tien."[392:2] The last named corresponds to our "Thanksgiving" celebration.

At the spring equinox, most ancient nations dedicated a day to ask for the blessings of their god or gods on the crops. At the autumn equinox, they offered thanks for the harvest. In China, these religious ceremonies are known as "Festivals of Gratitude to Tien."[392:2] This is similar to our "Thanksgiving" celebration.

One of the most considerable festivals held by the ancient Scandinavians was the spring celebration. This was held in honor of Odin, at the beginning of spring, in order to welcome in that pleasant season, and to obtain of their god happy success in their projected expeditions.

One of the biggest festivals celebrated by the ancient Scandinavians was the spring festival. This took place in honor of Odin at the start of spring, to welcome the enjoyable season and to seek their god’s favor for success in their planned adventures.

Another festival was held toward the autumn equinox, when they were accustomed to kill all their cattle in good condition, and lay in a store of provision for the winter. This festival was also attended with religious ceremonies, when Odin, the supreme god, was thanked for what he had given them, by having his altar loaded with the fruits of their crops, and the choicest products of the earth.[392:3]

Another festival was held around the autumn equinox, when they would slaughter all their healthy cattle to stock up on provisions for the winter. This festival also included religious ceremonies, where they thanked Odin, the supreme god, for what he had provided by filling his altar with the fruits of their harvest and the finest products from the earth.[392:3]

There was a grand celebration in Egypt, called the "Feast of Lamps," held at Sais, in honor of the goddess Neith. Those who did not attend the ceremony, as well as those who did, burned lamps before their houses all night, filled with oil and salt: thus all Egypt was illuminated. It was deemed a great irreverence to the goddess for any one to omit this ceremony.[392:4]

There was a big celebration in Egypt called the "Feast of Lamps," held at Sais, to honor the goddess Neith. Whether people attended the ceremony or not, they lit lamps in front of their homes all night, filled with oil and salt: this way, all of Egypt was lit up. It was considered a serious disrespect to the goddess for anyone to skip this ceremony.[392:4]

The Hindoos also held a festival in honor of the goddesses Lakshmi and Bhavanti, called "The feast of Lamps."[392:5] This festival has been handed down to the present time in what is called "Candlemas day," or the purification of the Virgin Mary.

The Hindus also celebrated a festival honoring the goddesses Lakshmi and Bhavanti, called "The Feast of Lamps."[392:5] This festival has been passed down to today as what we now refer to as "Candlemas Day," or the purification of the Virgin Mary.

The most celebrated Pagan festival held by modern Christians is that known as "Sunday," or the "Lord's day."

The most famous Pagan festival celebrated by modern Christians is the one called "Sunday," or the "Lord's Day."

All the principal nations of antiquity kept the seventh day of the week as a "holy day," just as the ancient Israelites did. This was owing to the fact that they consecrated the days of the week to the Sun, the Moon, and the five planets, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. The seventh day was sacred to Saturn from time [Pg 393]immemorial. Homer and Hesiod call it the "Holy Day."[393:1] The people generally visited the temples of the gods, on that day, and offered up their prayers and supplications.[393:2] The Acadians, thousands of years ago, kept holy the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th of each month as Salum (rest), on which certain works were forbidden.[393:3] The Arabs anciently worshiped Saturn under the name of Hobal. In his hands he held seven arrows, symbols of the planets that preside over the seven days of the week.[393:4] The Egyptians assigned a day of the week to the sun, moon, and five planets, and the number seven was held there in great reverence.[393:5]

All the major civilizations of ancient times observed the seventh day of the week as a "holy day," just like the ancient Israelites. This was because they dedicated the days of the week to the Sun, the Moon, and the five planets: Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. The seventh day was sacred to Saturn from time [Pg 393]immemorial. Homer and Hesiod referred to it as the "Holy Day."[393:1] People generally went to the temples of the gods on that day to offer their prayers and requests.[393:2] The Acadians, thousands of years ago, observed the 7th, 14th, 21st, and 28th of each month as Salum (rest), during which certain activities were prohibited.[393:3] The Arabs of ancient times worshipped Saturn as Hobal. He held seven arrows in his hands, symbols of the planets that govern the seven days of the week.[393:4] The Egyptians assigned a day of the week to the sun, moon, and five planets, and they held the number seven in great esteem.[393:5]

The planet Saturn very early became the chief deity of Semitic religion. Moses consecrated the number seven to him.[393:6]

The planet Saturn quickly became the main god of Semitic religion. Moses dedicated the number seven to him.[393:6]

In the old conception, which finds expression in the Decalogue in Deuteronomy (v. 15), the Sabbath has a purely theocratic significance, and is intended to remind the Hebrews of their miraculous deliverance from the land of Egypt and bondage. When the story of Creation was borrowed from the Babylonians, the celebration of the Sabbath was established on entirely new grounds (Ex. xx. 11), for we find it is because the "Creator," after his six days of work, rested on the seventh, that the day should be kept holy.

In the old view, expressed in the Decalogue in Deuteronomy (v. 15), the Sabbath has a purely religious significance meant to remind the Hebrews of their miraculous escape from slavery in Egypt. When the story of Creation was adopted from the Babylonians, the observance of the Sabbath was based on entirely different reasons (Ex. xx. 11), as it is said that the "Creator" rested on the seventh day after six days of work, making that day holy.

The Assyrians kept this day holy. Mr. George Smith says:

The Assyrians observed this day as a sacred one. Mr. George Smith states:

"In the year 1869, I discovered among other things a curious religious calendar of the Assyrians, in which every month is divided into four weeks, and the seventh days or 'Sabbaths,' are marked out as days on which no work should be undertaken."[393:7]

"In 1869, I came across, among other things, an intriguing religious calendar from the Assyrians, where each month is split into four weeks, and the seventh days or 'Sabbaths,' are designated as days when no work should be done."[393:7]

The ancient Scandinavians consecrated one day in the week to their Supreme God, Odin or Wodin.[393:8] Even at the present time we call this day Odin's-day.[393:9]

The ancient Scandinavians dedicated one day of the week to their Supreme God, Odin or Wodin.[393:8] Even today, we call this day Odin's-day.[393:9]

The question now arises, how was the great festival day changed [Pg 394]from the seventh—Saturn's day—to the firstSun-day—among the Christians?

The question now arises, how was the great festival day changed [Pg 394] from the seventh—Saturn's day—to the firstSun-day—among the Christians?

"If we go back to the founding of the church, we find that the most marked feature of that age, so far as the church itself is concerned, is the grand division between the 'Jewish faction,' as it was called, and the followers of Paul. This division was so deep, so marked, so characteristic, that it has left its traces all through the New Testament itself. It was one of the grand aspects of the time, and the point on which they were divided was simply this: the followers of Peter, those who adhered to the teachings of the central church in Jerusalem, held that all Christians, both converted Jews and Gentiles, were under obligation to keep the Mosaic law, ordinances, and traditions. That is, a Christian, according to their definition, was first a Jew; Christianity was something added to that, not something taking the place of it.

"If we look back at the founding of the church, we see that the most prominent feature of that time, as far as the church itself is concerned, is the significant divide between the 'Jewish faction,' as it was called, and the followers of Paul. This divide was so deep, so clear-cut, and so defining that it has left its mark throughout the New Testament. It was one of the main aspects of the era, and the crux of the disagreement was this: the followers of Peter, those who supported the teachings of the central church in Jerusalem, believed that all Christians, both converted Jews and Gentiles, were required to follow the Mosaic law, ordinances, and traditions. In other words, a Christian, as they defined it, was primarily a Jew; Christianity was something added to that, not something replacing it."

"We find this controversy raging violently all through the early churches, and splitting them into factions, so that they were the occasion of prayer and counsel. Paul took the ground distinctly that Christianity, while it might be spiritually the lineal successor of Judaism, was not Judaism; and that he who became a Christian, whether a converted Jew or Gentile, was under no obligation whatever to keep the Jewish law, so far as it was separate from practical matters of life and character. We find this intimated in the writings of Paul; for we have to go to the New Testament for the origin of that which, we find, existed immediately after the New Testament was written. Paul says: 'One man esteemeth one day above another: another man esteemeth every day alike' (Rom. xiv. 5-9). He leaves it an open question; they can do as they please. Then: 'Ye observe days, and months, and times, and years. I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed upon you labor in vain' (Gal. iv. 10, 11). And if you will note this Epistle of Paul to the Galatians, you will find that the whole purpose of his writing it was to protest against what he believed to be the viciousness of the Judaizing influences. That is, he says: 'I have come to preach to you the perfect truth, that Christ hath made us free; and you are going back and taking upon yourselves this yoke of bondage. My labor is being thrown away; my efforts have been in vain.' Then he says, in his celebrated Epistle to the Colossians, that has never yet been explained away or met: 'Let no man therefore judge you any more in meat, or in drink, or in respect of an holy day, or of the new moon, or of the Sabbath days' (Col. ii. 16, 17), distinctly abrogating the binding authority of the Sabbath on the Christian church. So that, [Pg 395]if Paul's word anywhere means anything—if his authority is to be taken as of binding force on any point whatever—then Paul is to be regarded as authoritatively and distinctly abrogating the Sabbath, and declaring that it is no longer binding on the Christian church."[395:1]

"We see this debate intensely dividing the early churches, causing them to break into factions, leading to a need for prayer and guidance. Paul clearly stated that while Christianity may spiritually follow Judaism, it is not Judaism. Anyone who became a Christian, whether a converted Jew or Gentile, had no obligation to follow the Jewish law, except for matters related to daily life and moral character. This is suggested in Paul's writings; we must refer to the New Testament to understand what existed right after it was written. Paul states: 'One man considers one day more important than another; another man considers every day the same' (Rom. xiv. 5-9). He leaves this open for personal choice. Then he says, 'You observe days, months, times, and years. I am worried about you, as I fear my work among you has been in vain' (Gal. iv. 10, 11). If you look closely at Paul's letter to the Galatians, you will see that his main purpose in writing it was to oppose what he saw as harmful Judaizing influences. He explains: 'I have come to share the complete truth that Christ has set us free; and you are going back and taking on this burden of bondage. My work is going to waste; my efforts have been futile.' Later, in his well-known letter to the Colossians, which has never been convincingly countered: 'Therefore, let no one judge you regarding what you eat or drink, or regarding a festival, a new moon, or Sabbath days' (Col. ii. 16, 17), clearly abolishing the obligation of Sabbath observance for the Christian church. Therefore, [Pg 395]if Paul's words have any weight—if his authority should be considered binding on any issue—then Paul should be recognized as distinctly and authoritatively abolishing the Sabbath, declaring that it no longer applies to the Christian church."[395:1]

This breach in the early church, this controversy, resulted at last in Paul's going up to Jerusalem "to meet James and the representatives of the Jerusalem church, to see if they could find any common platform of agreement—if they could come together so that they could work with mutual respect and without any further bickering. What is the platform that they met upon? It was distinctly understood that those who wished to keep up the observance of Judaism should do so; and the church at Jerusalem gave Paul this grand freedom, substantially saying to him: 'Go back to your missionary work, found churches, and teach them that they are perfectly free in regard to all Mosaic and Jewish observances, save only these four: Abstain from pollutions of idols, from fornication, from things strangled, and from blood."[395:2]

This conflict in the early church led to Paul traveling to Jerusalem to meet with James and the leaders of the Jerusalem church. They aimed to find common ground so they could collaborate with mutual respect and avoid further disputes. What agreement did they reach? It was clearly understood that those who wanted to continue practicing Judaism were free to do so. The church in Jerusalem gave Paul the freedom to go back to his missionary work, essentially telling him: "Start new churches and teach them that they are completely free from all Mosaic and Jewish laws, except for these four: Stay away from food sacrificed to idols, from sexual immorality, from anything that has been strangled, and from blood."[395:2]

The point to which our attention is forcibly drawn is, that the question of Sabbath-keeping is one of those that is left out. The point that Paul had been fighting for was conceded by the central church at Jerusalem, and he was to go out thenceforth free, so far as that was concerned, in his teaching of the churches that he should found.

The key issue that stands out is that the topic of Sabbath-keeping is one that is overlooked. The point Paul had been advocating for was accepted by the main church in Jerusalem, and from that point on, he was free in his teachings to the churches he would establish.

There is no mention of the Sabbath, or the Lord's day, as binding in the New Testament. What, then, was the actual condition of affairs? What did the churches do in the first three hundred years of their existence? Why, they did just what Paul and the Jerusalem church had agreed upon. Those who wished to keep the Jewish Sabbath did so; and those who did not wish to, did not do so. This is seen from the fact that Justin Martyr, a Christian Father who flourished about A. D. 140, did not observe the day. In his "Dialogue" with Typho, the Jew reproaches the Christians for not keeping the "Sabbath." Justin admits the charge by saying:

There’s no mention of the Sabbath or the Lord's Day as mandatory in the New Testament. So, what was really happening? What did the churches do in the first three hundred years? They followed what Paul and the Jerusalem church had agreed on. Those who wanted to observe the Jewish Sabbath did, and those who didn’t, didn't. This is clear from the fact that Justin Martyr, a Christian leader who lived around A.D. 140, didn’t keep the day. In his "Dialogue" with Typho, the Jew calls out the Christians for not observing the "Sabbath." Justin confirms this by saying:

"Do you not see that the Elements keep no Sabbaths and are never idle? Continue as you were created. If there was no need of circumcision before Abraham's time, and no need of the Sabbath, of festivals and oblations, before the time of Moses, neither of them are necessary after the coming of Christ. If any among you is guilty of perjury, fraud, or other crimes, let him cease from them and repent, and he will have kept the kind of Sabbath pleasing to God."

"Don't you see that the elements never take breaks and are never inactive? Keep doing what you were made to do. If there was no need for circumcision before Abraham and no need for the Sabbath, festivals, or offerings before Moses, neither of them are necessary after the coming of Christ. If any of you has committed perjury, fraud, or other crimes, stop doing those things and repent, and you will have observed the kind of Sabbath that pleases God."

There was no binding authority then, among the Christians, as to whether they should keep the first or the seventh day of the week holy, or not, until the time of the first Christian Roman Emperor. "Constantine, a Sun worshiper, who had, as other Heathen, kept the Sun-day, publicly ordered this to supplant the Jewish Sabbath."[396:1] He commanded that this day should be kept holy, throughout the whole Roman empire, and sent an edict to all governors of provinces to this effect.[396:2] Thus we see how the great Pagan festival, in honor of Sol the invincible, was transformed into a Christian holy-day.

There was no clear agreement among Christians back then about whether they should observe the first or the seventh day of the week as holy until the time of the first Christian Roman Emperor. "Constantine, who worshiped the Sun and, like other pagans, observed Sun-day, officially declared this to replace the Jewish Sabbath."[396:1] He ordered that this day be kept holy throughout the entire Roman Empire and sent an edict to all provincial governors to enforce this.[396:2] This shows how the major pagan festival in honor of Sol the invincible was changed into a Christian holy day.

Not only were Pagan festival days changed into Christian holy-days, but Pagan idols were converted into Christian saints, and Pagan temples into Christian churches.

Not only were Pagan festival days transformed into Christian holidays, but Pagan idols were turned into Christian saints, and Pagan temples were converted into Christian churches.

A Pagan temple at Rome, formerly sacred to the "Bona Dea" (the "Good Goddess"), was Christianized and dedicated to the Virgin Mary. In a place formerly sacred to Apollo, there now stands the church of Saint Apollinaris. Where there anciently stood the temple of Mars, may now be seen the church of Saint Martine.[396:3] A Pagan temple, originally dedicated to "Cælestis Dea" (the "Heavenly Goddess"), by one Aurelius, a Pagan high-priest, was converted into a Christian church by another Aurelius, created Bishop of Carthage in the year 390 of Christ. He placed his episcopal chair in the very place where the statue of the Heavenly Goddess had stood.[396:4]

A pagan temple in Rome, once dedicated to the "Bona Dea" (the "Good Goddess"), was transformed into a Christian church dedicated to the Virgin Mary. In a spot that once honored Apollo, you can now find the church of Saint Apollinaris. Where the temple of Mars once stood, you can now see the church of Saint Martine.[396:3] A pagan temple, originally dedicated to "Cælestis Dea" (the "Heavenly Goddess"), by a high priest named Aurelius, was turned into a Christian church by another Aurelius, who became the Bishop of Carthage in 390 AD. He placed his bishop's chair right where the statue of the Heavenly Goddess had been.[396:4]

The noblest heathen temple now remaining in the world, is the Pantheon or Rotunda, which, as the inscription over the portico informs us, having been impiously dedicated of old by Agrippa to "Jove and all the gods," was piously reconsecrated by Pope Boniface the Fourth, to "The Mother of God and all the Saints."[396:5]

The most impressive pagan temple still standing in the world is the Pantheon or Rotunda, which, as the inscription above the entrance tells us, was originally impiously dedicated by Agrippa to "Jupiter and all the gods," and later piously reconsecrated by Pope Boniface the Fourth to "The Mother of God and all the Saints."[396:5]

The church of Saint Reparatae, at Florence, was formerly a Pagan temple. An inscription was found in the foundation of this church, of these words: "To the Great Goddess Nutria."[396:6] The church of St. Stephen, at Bologna, was formed from heathen temples, one of which was a temple of Isis.[396:7]

The Church of Saint Reparatae in Florence used to be a pagan temple. An inscription was discovered in the church's foundation with the words: "To the Great Goddess Nutria."[396:6] The Church of St. Stephen in Bologna was built from pagan temples, one of which was a temple dedicated to Isis.[396:7]

At the southern extremity of the present Forum at Rome, and just under the Palatine hill—where the noble babes, who, miraculously preserved, became the founders of a state that was to command the world, were exposed—stands the church of St. Theodore.

At the southern end of the current Forum in Rome, right below the Palatine hill—where the noble infants, who were miraculously saved, grew up to become the founders of a state that would rule the world—stands the church of St. Theodore.

This temple was built in honor of Romulus, and the brazen wolf—commemorating the curious manner in which the founders of Rome were nurtured—occupied a place here till the sixteenth century. And, as the Roman matrons of old used to carry their children, when ill, to the temple of Romulus, so too, the women still carry their children to St. Theodore on the same occasions.

This temple was built in honor of Romulus, and the bronze wolf—remembering the unusual way the founders of Rome were cared for—was here until the sixteenth century. Just like the Roman mothers of the past used to take their sick children to the temple of Romulus, women today still take their children to St. Theodore for the same reasons.

In Christianizing these Pagan temples, free use was made of the sculptured and painted stones of heathen monuments. In some cases they evidently painted over one name, and inserted another. This may be seen from the following

In Christianizing these Pagan temples, they freely used the sculpted and painted stones from heathen monuments. In some cases, they clearly painted over one name and added another. This can be observed from the following

Inscriptions Formerly in Pagan Temples. and Inscriptions now in Christian Churches.
1.
To Mercury and Minerva, Tutelary Gods.
  1.
To St. Mary and St. Francis, My Tutelaries.
2.
To the Gods who preside over this Temple.
  2.
To the Divine Eustrogius, who presides over this Temple.
3.
To the Divinity of Mercury the Availing, the Powerful, the Unconquered.
  3.
To the Divinity of St. George the Availing, the Powerful, the Unconquered.
4.
Sacred to the Gods and Goddesses, with Jove the best and greatest.
  4.
Sacred to the presiding helpers, St. George and St. Stephen, with God the best and greatest.
5.
Venus' Pigeon.
  5.
The Holy Ghost represented as a Pigeon.
6.
The Mystical Letters I. H. S.[397:1]
  6.
The Mystical Letters I. H. S.[397:2]

In many cases the Images of the Pagan gods were allowed to remain in these temples, and, after being Christianized, continued to receive divine honors.[397:3]

In many cases, the Images of the Pagan gods were allowed to stay in these temples, and after being Christianized, they continued to receive divine honors.[397:3]

"In St. Peter's, Rome, is a statue of Jupiter, deprived of his thunderbolt, which is replaced by the emblematic keys. In like manner, much of the religion of the lower orders, which we regard as essentially Christian, is ancient heathenism, refitted with Christian symbols."[397:4] We find that as early as the time of St. Gregory, Bishop of Neo-Cesarea (A. D. 243), the "simple" and "unskilled" [Pg 398]multitudes of Christians were allowed to pay divine honors to these images, hoping that in the process of time they would learn better.[398:1] In fact, as Prof. Draper says:

"In St. Peter's, Rome, there’s a statue of Jupiter, stripped of his thunderbolt, which has been replaced by the symbolic keys. Similarly, much of the faith of the lower classes, which we consider fundamentally Christian, is really ancient paganism, reworked with Christian symbols."[397:4] Historical records show that as early as the time of St. Gregory, Bishop of Neo-Cesarea (A.D. 243), the "simple" and "uneducated" [Pg 398] masses of Christians were permitted to pay reverence to these images, with the hope that over time they would understand more clearly.[398:1] In fact, as Prof. Draper states:

"Olympus was restored, but the divinities passed under other names. The more powerful provinces insisted upon the adoption of their time-honored conceptions. . . . Not only was the adoration of ISIS under a new name restored, but even her image, standing on the crescent moon, reappeared. The well-known effigy of that goddess with the infant Horus in her arms, has descended to our days in the beautiful, artistic creations of the Madonna and child. Such restorations of old conceptions under novel forms were everywhere received with delight. When it was announced to the Ephesians, that the Council of that place, headed by Cyril, had declared that the Virgin (Mary) should be called the 'Mother of God,' with tears of joy they embraced the knees of their bishop; it was the old instinct cropping out; their ancestors would have done the same for Diana."[398:2]

"Olympus was revived, but the gods took on new names. The more influential regions demanded that their traditional beliefs be recognized. Not only was the worship of ISIS reinstated under a different name, but her image, depicted on the crescent moon, also returned. The iconic depiction of that goddess holding the infant Horus has survived into our time in the beautiful, artistic representations of the Madonna and child. These revivals of ancient ideas in new forms were widely welcomed. When it was announced to the Ephesians that their local Council, led by Cyril, had declared that the Virgin (Mary) should be called the 'Mother of God,' they wept with joy and embraced their bishop's knees; it was an instinct from their ancestors reemerging, as they would have done for Diana." [398:2]

"O bright goddess; once more
Establish your heavenly kingdom on earth; Praise your sacred name, "Altars raised, and rituals restored."

Nestorius, Bishop of Constantinople from 428 A. D., refused to call Mary "the mother of God," on the ground that she could be the mother of the human nature only, which the divine Logos used as its organ. Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria, did all in his power to stir up the minds of the people against Nestorius; the consequence was that, both at Rome and at Alexandria, Nestorius was accused of heresy. The dispute grew more bitter, and Theodosius II. thought it necessary to convoke an Œcumenical Council at Ephesus in 431. On this, as on former occasions, the affirmative party overruled the negative. The person of Mary began to rise in the new empyrean. The paradoxical name of "Mother of God" pleased the popular piety. Nestorius was condemned, and died in exile.

Nestorius, Bishop of Constantinople from 428 A.D., refused to call Mary "the mother of God," arguing that she could only be the mother of the human nature that the divine Logos used as its vessel. Cyril, Bishop of Alexandria, did everything he could to incite public opinion against Nestorius; as a result, Nestorius was accused of heresy in both Rome and Alexandria. The conflict intensified, and Theodosius II felt it was necessary to convene an Ecumenical Council in Ephesus in 431. At this council, just like in previous ones, the supporters of the affirmative side overruled the negative. The figure of Mary began to gain immense significance. The paradoxical title of "Mother of God" resonated with popular devotion. Nestorius was condemned and died in exile.

The shrine of many an old hero was filled by the statue of some imaginary saint.

The shrine of many old heroes was occupied by the statue of an imaginary saint.

"They have not always" (says Dr. Conyers Middleton), "as I am well informed, given themselves the trouble of making even this change, but have been contented sometimes to take up with the old image, just as they found it; after baptizing it only, as it were, or consecrating it anew, by the imposition of a Christian name. This their antiquaries do not scruple to put strangers in mind of, in showing their churches, as it was, I think, in that of St. Agnes, where they showed me an antique statue of a young BACCHUS, which, with a new name, and some little change of drapery, stands now worshiped under the title of a female saint."[398:3]

"They haven’t always" (says Dr. Conyers Middleton), "as I’ve heard, bothered to make even this change, but have sometimes been fine with sticking to the old image, just as they found it; only giving it a new name, as if by baptizing it or consecrating it again, with the addition of a Christian name. Their antiquarians don’t hesitate to remind visitors of this when showing them their churches, as it was, I think, in that of St. Agnes, where they showed me an ancient statue of a young BACCHUS, which, with a new name and a slight change of drapery, is now worshipped under the title of a female saint."[398:3]

In many parts of Italy are to be seen pictures of the "Holy Family," of extreme antiquity, the grounds of them often of gold.

In many areas of Italy, you can see pictures of the "Holy Family" that are very old, often featuring backgrounds of gold.

These pictures represent the mother with a child on her knee, and a little boy standing close by her side; the Lamb is generally seen in the picture. They are inscribed "Deo Soli," and are simply ancient representations of Isis and Horus. The Lamb is "The Lamb that taketh away the sins of the world," which, as we have already seen, was believed on in the Pagan world centuries before the time of Christ Jesus.[399:1] Some half-pagan Christian went so far as to forge a book, which he attributed to Christ Jesus himself, which was for the purpose of showing that he—Christ Jesus—was in no way against these heathen gods.[399:2]

These pictures show a mother with a child on her lap and a little boy standing right next to her; the Lamb is usually included in the image. They are labeled "Deo Soli" and are simply ancient depictions of Isis and Horus. The Lamb represents "The Lamb that takes away the sins of the world," which, as we've already discussed, was believed in by the Pagan world centuries before the arrival of Christ Jesus.[399:1] A half-pagan Christian even went so far as to forge a book, claiming it was written by Christ Jesus himself, to demonstrate that he—Christ Jesus—was not opposed to these pagan gods.[399:2]

The Icelanders were induced to embrace Christianity, with its legends and miracles, and sainted divinities, as the Christian monks were ready to substitute for Thor, their warrior-god, Michael, the warrior-angel; for Freyja, their goddess, the Virgin Mary; and for the god Vila, a St. Valentine—probably manufactured for the occasion.

The Icelanders were encouraged to adopt Christianity, with its stories and miracles, as the Christian monks were prepared to replace Thor, their warrior god, with Michael, the warrior angel; Freyja, their goddess, with the Virgin Mary; and the god Vila with a St. Valentine—likely created for this specific purpose.

"The statues of Jupiter, Apollo, Mercury, Orpheus, did duty for The Christ.[399:3] The Thames River god officiates at the baptism of Jesus in the Jordan. Peter holds the keys of Janus.[399:4] Moses wears the horns of Jove. Ceres, Cybele, Demeter assume new names, as 'Queen of Heaven,' 'Star of the Sea,' 'Maria Illuminatrix;' Dionysius is St. Denis; Cosmos is St. Cosmo; Pluto and Proserpine resign their seats in the hall of final judgment to the Christ and his mother. The Parcæ depute one of their number, Lachesis, the disposer of lots, to set the stamp of destiny upon the deaths of Christian believers. The aura placida of the poets, the gentle breeze, is personified as Aura and Placida. The perpetua felicitas of the devotee becomes a lovely presence in the forms of St. Perpetua and St. Felicitas, guardian angels of the pious soul. No relic of Paganism was permitted to remain in its casket. The depositories were all ransacked. The shadowy hands of Egyptian priests placed the urn of holy water at the porch of the basilica, which stood ready to be converted into a temple. Priests of the [Pg 400]most ancient faiths of Palestine, Assyria, Babylon, Thebes, Persia were permitted to erect the altar at the point where the transverse beam of the cross meets the main stem. The hands that constructed the temple in cruciform shape had long become too attenuated to cast the faintest shadow. There Devaki with the infant Crishna, Maya with the babe Buddha, Juno with the child Mars, represent Mary with Jesus in her arms. Coarse emblems are not rejected; the Assyrian dove is a tender symbol of the Holy Ghost. The rag-bags and toy boxes were explored. A bauble which the Roman schoolboy had thrown away was picked up, and called an 'agnus dei.' The musty wardrobes of forgotten hierarchies furnished costumes for the officers of the new prince. Alb and chasuble recalled the fashions of Numa's day. The cast-off purple habits and shoes of Pagan emperors beautified the august persons of Christian popes. The cardinals must be contented with the robes once worn by senators. Zoroaster bound about the monks the girdle he invented as a protection against evil spirits, and clothed them in the frocks he had found convenient for his ritual. The pope thrust out his foot to be kissed, as Caligula, Heliogabalus, and Julius Cesar had thrust out theirs. Nothing came amiss to the faith that was to discharge henceforth the offices of spiritual impression."[400:1]

"The statues of Jupiter, Apollo, Mercury, and Orpheus stand in for The Christ.[399:3] The Thames River god officiates at the baptism of Jesus in the Jordan. Peter holds the keys of Janus.[399:4] Moses wears the horns of Jove. Ceres, Cybele, and Demeter take on new names like 'Queen of Heaven,' 'Star of the Sea,' and 'Maria Illuminatrix.' Dionysius becomes St. Denis; Cosmos is St. Cosmo; Pluto and Proserpine give up their seats in the hall of final judgment to Christ and his mother. The Parcæ appoint one of their own, Lachesis, the disposer of lots, to mark the deaths of Christian believers with destiny. The aura placida of the poets, the gentle breeze, is represented as Aura and Placida. The perpetua felicitas of the devotee becomes a lovely presence in the forms of St. Perpetua and St. Felicitas, guardian angels of the faithful soul. No trace of Paganism was allowed to remain in its casket. All the storage places were ransacked. The shadowy hands of Egyptian priests placed the urn of holy water at the entry of the basilica, which was ready to be transformed into a temple. Priests from the [Pg 400] most ancient faiths of Palestine, Assyria, Babylon, Thebes, and Persia were allowed to build the altar where the cross's transverse beam meets the main shaft. The hands that constructed the temple in the shape of a cross had long become too frail to cast any shadow. There, Devaki with the infant Krishṇa, Maya with the baby Buddha, and Juno with the child Mars symbolize Mary with Jesus in her arms. Crude emblems aren't dismissed; the Assyrian dove is a gentle symbol of the Holy Ghost. The rag-bags and toy boxes were searched. A trinket that a Roman schoolboy had discarded was picked up and called an 'agnus dei.' The dusty wardrobes of forgotten hierarchies provided outfits for the officers of the new prince. Alb and chasuble recalled the styles of Numa's day. The discarded purple robes and shoes of Pagan emperors adorned the dignified figures of Christian popes. The cardinals had to make do with the robes once worn by senators. Zoroaster wrapped his protective girdle against evil spirits around the monks and dressed them in the robes he found convenient for his rituals. The pope extended his foot to be kissed, just as Caligula, Heliogabalus, and Julius Caesar had done before him. Nothing was out of place for the faith that would henceforth carry out the roles of spiritual influence."[400:1]

The ascetic and monastic life practiced by some Christians of the present day, is of great antiquity. Among the Buddhists there are priests who are ordained, tonsured, live in monasteries, and make vows of celibacy. There are also nuns among them, whose vows and discipline are the same as the priests.[400:2]

The ascetic and monastic life that some Christians practice today has deep roots in history. Among Buddhists, there are priests who are ordained, shave their heads, live in monasteries, and take vows of celibacy. There are also nuns who share the same vows and discipline as the priests.[400:2]

The close resemblance between the ancient religion of Thibet and Nepaul—where the worship of a crucified God was found—and the Roman Catholic religion of the present day, is very striking. In Thibet was found the pope, or head of the religion, whom they called the "Dalai Lama;"[400:3] they use holy water, they celebrate a sacrifice with bread and wine; they give extreme unction, pray for the sick; they have monasteries, and convents for women; they chant in their services, have fasts; they worship one God in a trinity, believe in a hell, heaven, and a half-way place or purgatory; they make prayers and sacrifices for the dead, have confession, adore the cross; have chaplets, or strings of beads to count their prayers, and many other practices common to the Roman Catholic Church.[400:4]

The strong similarities between the ancient religions of Thibet and Nepaul—where the worship of a crucified God was practiced—and today's Roman Catholic religion are quite remarkable. In Thibet, there is a leader of the religion known as the "Dalai Lama;"[400:3] they use holy water, celebrate a Eucharist with bread and wine, provide last rites, pray for the sick, have monasteries and convents for women, chant during their services, observe fasting, worship one God in a trinity, believe in hell, heaven, and a purgatory; they make prayers and sacrifices for the dead, practice confession, venerate the cross, use prayer beads to keep track of their prayers, and engage in many other practices that are common in the Roman Catholic Church.[400:4]

The resemblance between Buddhism and Christianity has been remarked by many travelers in the eastern countries. Sir John Francis Davis, in his "History of China," speaking of Buddhism in that country, says:

The similarity between Buddhism and Christianity has been noted by many travelers in Eastern countries. Sir John Francis Davis, in his "History of China," discussing Buddhism in that country, says:

"Certain it is—and the observance may be daily made even at Canton—that they (the Buddhist priests) practice the ordinances of celibacy, fasting, and prayers for the dead; they have holy water, rosaries of beads, which they count with their prayers, the worship of relics, and a monastic habit resembling that of the Franciscans" (an order of Roman Catholic monks).

"Clearly, as can be observed daily even in Canton, the Buddhist priests practice celibacy, fasting, and pray for the dead; they use holy water, count their prayers on rosaries of beads, worship relics, and wear monastic habits similar to those of the Franciscans."

Père Premere, a Jesuit missionary to China, was driven to conclude that the devil had practiced a trick to perplex his friends, the Jesuits. To others, however, it is not so difficult to account for these things as it seemed for the good Father. Sir John continues his account as follows:

Père Premere, a Jesuit missionary in China, was convinced that the devil had pulled a trick to confuse his fellow Jesuits. However, for others, understanding these events isn't as challenging as it seemed for the good Father. Sir John continues his account as follows:

"These priests are associated in monasteries attached to the temples of Fo. They are in China precisely a society of mendicants, and go about, like monks of that description in the Romish Church, asking alms for the support of their establishment. Their tonsure extends to the hair of the whole head. There is a regular gradation among the priesthood; and according to his reputation for sanctity, his length of service and other claims, each priest may rise from the lowest rank of servitor—whose duty it is to perform the menial offices of the temple—to that of officiating priest—and ultimately of 'Tae Hoepang,' Abbot or head of the establishment."

"These priests live in monasteries connected to the temples of Fo. In China, they are essentially a group of beggars, going around like monks in the Catholic Church, asking for donations to support their community. They shave their heads completely. There is a clear hierarchy among the priests; based on their reputation for holiness, years of service, and other qualifications, each priest can move up from the lowest rank of servant—who is responsible for doing the basic tasks of the temple—to that of officiating priest—and eventually to 'Tae Hoepang,' which means Abbot or head of the community."

The five principal precepts, or rather interdicts, addressed to the Buddhist priests are:

The five main precepts, or rather prohibitions, directed at the Buddhist monks are:

  • 1. Do not kill.
  • 2. Do not steal.
  • 3. Do not marry.
  • 4. Speak not falsely.
  • 5. Drink no wine.

Poo-ta-la is the name of a monastery, described in Lord Macartney's mission, and is an extensive establishment, which was found in Manchow-Tartary, beyond the great wall. This building offered shelter to no less than eight hundred Chinese Buddhist priests.[401:1]

Poo-ta-la is the name of a monastery mentioned in Lord Macartney's mission, and it's a large establishment located in Manchow-Tartary, beyond the Great Wall. This building provided shelter for around eight hundred Chinese Buddhist priests.[401:1]

The Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff, in his "Journal of Voyages along the coast of China," tells us that he found the Buddhist "Monasteries, nuns, and friars very numerous;" and adds that: "their priests are generally very ignorant."[401:2]

The Rev. Mr. Gutzlaff, in his "Journal of Voyages along the coast of China," tells us that he found the Buddhist monasteries, nuns, and monks to be quite numerous; and he adds that their priests are usually very uninformed.[401:2]

This reminds us of the fact that, for centuries during the "dark ages" of Christianity, Christian bishops and prelates, the teachers, spiritual pastors and masters, were mostly marksmen, that is, they [Pg 402]supplied, by the sign of the cross, their inability to write their own name.[402:1] Many of the bishops in the Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon, it is said, could not write their names. Ignorance was not considered a disqualification for ordination. A cloud of ignorance overspread the whole face of the Church, hardly broken by a few glimmering lights, who owe almost the whole of their distinction to the surrounding darkness.[402:2]

This reminds us that for centuries during the "dark ages" of Christianity, many Christian bishops and church leaders, who were supposed to be teachers and spiritual guides, were mostly illiterate, meaning they used the sign of the cross to represent their inability to write their own names. It’s said that many of the bishops at the Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon couldn’t even sign their names. Ignorance wasn’t seen as a barrier to being ordained. A wave of ignorance spread across the entire Church, only occasionally interrupted by a few bright individuals, who owe most of their recognition to the surrounding darkness.

One of the principal objects of curiosity to the Europeans who first went to China, was a large monastery at Canton. This monastery, which was dedicated to Fo, or Buddha, and which is on a very large scale, is situated upon the southern side of the river. There are extensive grounds surrounding the building, planted with trees, in the center of which is a broad pavement of granite, which is kept very clean. An English gentleman, Mr. Bennett, entered this establishment, which he fully describes. He says that after walking along this granite pavement, they entered a temple, where the priesthood happened to be assembled, worshiping. They were arranged in rows, chanting, striking gongs, &c. These priests, with their shaven crowns, and arrayed in the yellow robes of the religion, appeared to go through the mummery with devotion. As soon as the mummery had ceased, the priests all flocked out of the temple, adjourned to their respective rooms, divested themselves of their official robes, and the images—among which were evidently representations of Shin-moo, the "Holy Mother," and "Queen of Heaven," and "The Three Pure Ones,"—were left to themselves, with lamps burning before them.

One of the main points of interest for the Europeans who first traveled to China was a large monastery in Canton. This monastery, dedicated to Fo, or Buddha, is quite expansive and located on the southern bank of the river. The building is surrounded by extensive grounds planted with trees, and in the center is a wide granite pavement that is kept very clean. An English gentleman, Mr. Bennett, visited this place and provided a detailed account of it. He mentioned that after walking along the granite pavement, they entered a temple where the priests were gathered to worship. They were lined up, chanting and striking gongs, etc. These priests, with their shaved heads and dressed in the yellow robes of their faith, seemed to perform the rituals with great devotion. Once the rituals were over, the priests quickly left the temple, returned to their individual rooms, took off their official robes, and the statues—among them were clear depictions of Shin-moo, the "Holy Mother," "Queen of Heaven," and "The Three Pure Ones"—were left alone, with lamps still burning in front of them.

To expiate sin, offerings made to these priests are—according to the Buddhist idea—sufficient. To facilitate the release of some unfortunate from purgatory, they said masses. Their prayers are counted by means of a rosary, and they live in a state of celibacy.

To atone for sin, offerings made to these priests are—according to the Buddhist belief—enough. To help free someone unfortunate from purgatory, they said masses. Their prayers are counted using a rosary, and they live a celibate life.

Mr. Gutzlaff, in describing a temple dedicated to Buddha, situated on the island of Poo-ta-la, says:

Mr. Gutzlaff, while describing a temple dedicated to Buddha, located on the island of Poo-ta-la, says:

"We were present at the vespers of the priests, which they chanted in the Pali language, not unlike the Latin service of the Romish church. They held their rosaries in their hands, which rested folded upon their breasts. One of them had a small bell, by the tingling of which the service was regulated."

"We attended the evening prayers of the priests, which they recited in Pali, similar to the Latin service of the Catholic Church. They held their rosaries in their hands, resting folded on their chests. One of them had a small bell, and the ringing of it marked the rhythm of the service."

The Buddhists in India have similar institutions. The French missionary, M. L'Abbé Huc, says of them:

The Buddhists in India have similar institutions. The French missionary, M. L'Abbé Huc, says of them:

"The Buddhist ascetic not aspiring to elevate himself only, he practiced virtue and applied himself to perfection to make other men share in its belief; and [Pg 403]by the institution of an order of religious mendicants, which increased to an immense extent, he attached towards him, and restored to society, the poor and unfortunate. It was, indeed, precisely because Buddha received among his disciples miserable creatures who were outcasts from the respectable class of India, that he became an object of mockery to the Brahmins. But he merely replied to their taunts, 'My law is a law of mercy for all.'"[403:1]

"The Buddhist ascetic, who sought to elevate not just himself, practiced virtue and dedicated himself to perfection to help others embrace its teachings; and [Pg 403]by creating an order of religious beggars, which grew significantly, he welcomed the poor and unfortunate back into society. It was precisely because Buddha took in miserable people who were outcasts from the respectable classes in India that the Brahmins mocked him. But he simply responded to their insults, 'My teachings are meant to show mercy to everyone.'" [403:1]

In the words of Viscount Amberly, we can say that, "Monasticism, in countries where Buddhism reigns supreme, is a vast and powerful institution."

In the words of Viscount Amberly, we can say that, "Monasticism, in countries where Buddhism is dominant, is a large and influential institution."

The Essenes, of whom we shall speak more fully anon, were an order of ascetics, dwelling in monasteries. Among the order of Pythagoras, which was very similar to the Essenes, there was an order of nuns.[403:2] The ancient Druids admitted females into their sacred order, and initiated them into the mysteries of their religion.[403:3] The priestesses of the Saxon Frigga devoted themselves to perpetual virginity.[403:4] The vestal virgins[403:5] were bound by a solemn vow to preserve their chastity for a space of thirty years.[403:6]

The Essenes, who we will discuss more in detail later, were a group of ascetics living in monasteries. Within the order of Pythagoras, which was quite similar to the Essenes, there was a group of nuns.[403:2] The ancient Druids allowed women to join their sacred order and initiated them into the mysteries of their faith.[403:3] The priestesses of Saxon Frigga dedicated themselves to lifelong virginity.[403:4] The vestal virgins[403:5] were bound by a solemn oath to maintain their chastity for thirty years.[403:6]

The Egyptian priests of Isis were obliged to observe perpetual chastity.[403:7] They were also tonsured like the Buddhist priests.[403:8] The Assyrian, Arabian, Persian and Egyptian priests wore white surplices,[403:9] and so did the ancient Druids. The Corinthian Aphrodite had her Hierodoulio, the pure Gerairai ministered to the goddess of the Parthenon, the altar of the Latin Vesta was tended by her chosen virgins, and the Romish "Queen of Heaven" has her nuns.

The Egyptian priests of Isis had to maintain lifelong celibacy.[403:7] They also had their heads shaved like Buddhist priests.[403:8] The Assyrian, Arabian, Persian, and Egyptian priests wore white robes,[403:9] as did the ancient Druids. The Corinthian Aphrodite had her Hierodoulio, the pure Gerairai served the goddess of the Parthenon, the altar of the Latin Vesta was cared for by her chosen virgins, and the Roman "Queen of Heaven" has her nuns.

When the Spaniards had established themselves in Mexico and Peru, they were astonished to find, among other things which closely resembled their religion, monastic institutions on a large scale.

When the Spaniards settled in Mexico and Peru, they were amazed to discover, among other things that closely resembled their religion, monastic institutions on a large scale.

The Rev. Father Acosta, in his "Natural and Moral History of the Indies," says:

The Rev. Father Acosta, in his "Natural and Moral History of the Indies," says:

"There is one thing worthy of special regard, the which is, how the Devil, by his pride, hath opposed himself to God; and that which God, by his wisdom, hath decreed for his honor and service, and for the good and health of man, the devil strives to imitate and pervert, to be honored, and to cause men to be damned: for as we see the great God hath Sacrifices, Priests, Sacraments, Religious Prophets, and Ministers, dedicated to his divine service and holy ceremonies, so likewise the devil hath his Sacrifices, Priests, his kinds of Sacraments, his Ministers appointed, his secluded and feigned holiness, with a thousand sorts of false prophets."[403:10]

"There is one thing that deserves special attention, which is how the Devil, through his pride, has set himself against God. What God, in His wisdom, has established for His honor and service, as well as for the good and well-being of humanity, the Devil tries to imitate and distort, seeking to be honored and to lead people to their doom. Just as we see that the great God has Sacrifices, Priests, Sacraments, Religious Prophets, and Ministers dedicated to His divine service and holy rituals, the Devil also has his own Sacrifices, Priests, his types of Sacraments, appointed Ministers, his pretended holiness, and a multitude of false prophets." [403:10]

"We find among all the nations of the world, men especially dedicated to the service of the true God, or to the false, which serve in sacrifices, and declare [Pg 404]unto the people what their gods command them. There was in Mexico a strange curiosity upon this point. And the devil, counterfeiting the use of the church of God, hath placed in the order of his Priests, some greater or superiors, and some less, the one as Acolites, the other as Levites, and that which hath made most to wonder, was, that the devil would usurp to himself the service of God; yea, and use the same name: for the Mexicans in their ancient tongue call their high priests Papes, as they should say sovereign bishops, as it appears now by their histories."[404:1]

"We see in all the nations around the world, people dedicated to serving either the true God or false ones, performing sacrifices and telling the people what their gods command. In Mexico, there was a fascinating aspect related to this. The devil, imitating the way the church of God operates, established a hierarchy among his Priests—some being higher and some lower, with the higher ones acting like Acolytes and the lower like Levites. What is most astonishing is that the devil would claim the service of God for himself and even use the same title; for the Mexicans in their ancient language refer to their high priests as Papes, meaning sovereign bishops, as is evident from their histories." [Pg 404]

In Mexico, within the circuit of the great temple, there were two monasteries, one for virgins, the other for men, which they called religious. These men lived poorly and chastely, and did the office of Levites.[404:2]

In Mexico, inside the area of the great temple, there were two monasteries, one for women and the other for men, which they referred to as religious. These men lived simply and celibately and performed the duties of Levites.[404:2]

"These priests and religious men used great fastings, of five or ten days together, before any of their great feasts, and they were unto them as our four ember week; they were so strict in continence that some of them (not to fall into any sensuality) slit their members in the midst, and did a thousand things to make themselves unable, lest they should offend their gods."[404:3]

"These priests and religious men observed long fasts of five or ten days before their major feasts, which were similar to our four ember weeks; they were so strict in practicing celibacy that some of them, to avoid any temptation, mutilated themselves and did countless other things to make themselves incapable of sinning, so they wouldn't offend their gods."[404:3]

"There were in Peru many monasteries of virgins (for there are no other admitted), at the least one in every province. In these monasteries there were two sorts of women, one ancient, which they called Mamacomas (mothers), for the instruction of the young, and the other was of young maidens placed there for a certain time, and after they were drawn forth, either for their gods or for the Inca." "If any of the Mamacomas or Acllas were found to have trespassed against their honor, it was an inevitable chastisement to bury them alive or to put them to death by some other kind of cruel torment."[404:4]

There were many monasteries for virgins in Peru (as no others were allowed), at least one in every province. In these monasteries, there were two types of women: one group, the older ones called Mamacomas (mothers), for teaching the young, and the other group of young maidens who were placed there for a certain period. After that time, they were taken out either for their gods or for the Inca. If any of the Mamacomas or Acllas were found to have violated their honor, the punishment was severe, often burying them alive or subjecting them to some other form of cruel torment.[404:4]

The Rev. Father concludes by saying:

The Rev. Father wraps up by saying:

"In truth it is very strange to see that this false opinion of religion hath so great force among these young men and maidens of Mexico, that they will serve the devil with so great rigor and austerity, which many of us do not in the service of the most high God, the which is a great shame and confusion."[404:5]

"It's honestly quite strange to see how deeply this misguided belief in religion affects the young men and women of Mexico, to the point where they serve the devil with such strictness and discipline, something that many of us fail to do in our service to the most high God. This is truly a great shame and embarrassment."[404:5]

The religious orders of the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians are described at length in Lord Kingsborough's "Mexican Antiquities," and by most every writer on ancient Mexico. Differing in minor details, the grand features of self-consecration are everywhere the same, whether we look to the saintly Rishis of ancient India, to the wearers of the yellow robe in China or Ceylon, to the Essenes among the Jews, to the devotees of Vitziliputzli in pagan Mexico, or to the monks and nuns of Christian times in Africa, in Asia, and in Europe. Throughout the various creeds of these distant lands there runs the same unconquerable impulse, producing the same remarkable effects.

The religious orders of the ancient Mexicans and Peruvians are detailed in Lord Kingsborough's "Mexican Antiquities" and by nearly every writer on ancient Mexico. While there are some minor differences, the core idea of self-consecration is consistent, whether we look at the saintly Rishis of ancient India, the wearers of the yellow robe in China or Ceylon, the Essenes among the Jews, the followers of Vitziliputzli in pagan Mexico, or the monks and nuns of Christian times in Africa, Asia, and Europe. Across these various beliefs in faraway lands, there’s a shared, unstoppable drive that leads to the same notable outcomes.

The "Sacred Heart," was a great mystery with the ancients.

The "Sacred Heart" was a major mystery to the ancients.

Horus, the Egyptian virgin-born Saviour, was represented carrying the sacred heart outside on his breast. Vishnu, the Mediator and Preserver of the Hindoos, was also represented in that manner. So was it with Bel of Babylon.[405:1] In like manner, Christ Jesus, the Christian Saviour, is represented at the present day.

Horus, the Egyptian virgin-born Savior, was depicted carrying the sacred heart on his chest. Vishnu, the Mediator and Preserver of the Hindus, was also shown this way. The same was true for Bel of Babylon.[405:1] Similarly, Christ Jesus, the Christian Savior, is portrayed today.

The amulets or charms which the Roman Christians wear, to drive away diseases, and to protect them from harm, are other relics of paganism. The ancient pagans wore these charms for the same purpose. The name of their favorite god was generally inscribed upon them, and we learn by a quotation from Chrysostom that the Christians at Antioch used to bind brass coins of Alexander the Great about their heads, to keep off or drive away diseases.[405:2] The Christians also used amulets with the name or monogram of the god Serapis engraved thereon, which show that it made no difference whether the god was their own or that of another. Even the charm which is worn by the Christians at the present day, has none other than the monogram of Bacchus engraved thereon, i. e., I. H. S.[405:3]

The amulets or charms that Roman Christians wear to ward off diseases and protect themselves from harm are remnants of paganism. The ancient pagans wore these charms for the same reasons. The name of their favorite god was usually inscribed on them, and a quote from Chrysostom reveals that Christians in Antioch used to tie brass coins featuring Alexander the Great around their heads to prevent or drive away illnesses.[405:2] Christians also used amulets with the name or monogram of the god Serapis engraved on them, indicating that it didn’t matter whether the god belonged to them or not. Even the charm worn by Christians today features nothing other than the monogram of Bacchus, namely, I. H. S.[405:3]

The ancient Roman children carried around their necks a small ornament in the form of a heart, called Bulla. This was imitated by the early Christians. Upon their ancient monuments in the Vatican, the heart is very common, and it may be seen in numbers of old pictures. After some time it was succeeded by the Agnus Dei, which, like the ancient Bulla, was supposed to avert dangers from the children and the wearers of them. Cardinal Baronius (an eminent Roman Catholic ecclesiastical historian, born at Sora, in Naples, A. D. 1538) says, that those who have been baptized carry pendent from their neck an Agnus Dei, in imitation of a devotion of the Pagans, who hung to the neck of their children little bottles in the form of a heart, which served as preservatives against charms and enchantments. Says Mr. Cox:

Ancient Roman children wore a small heart-shaped ornament called Bulla around their necks. Early Christians copied this practice. The heart appears frequently on ancient monuments in the Vatican and can be found in many old paintings. Over time, it was replaced by the Agnus Dei, which, similar to the ancient Bulla, was believed to protect children and its wearers from dangers. Cardinal Baronius (a prominent Roman Catholic historian born in Sora, Naples, A. D. 1538) notes that baptized individuals wear an Agnus Dei around their necks, imitating a custom of pagans who hung small heart-shaped bottles around their children's necks as a safeguard against charms and enchantments. Mr. Cox states:

"That ornaments in the shape of a vesica have been popular in all countries as preservatives against dangers, and especially from evil spirits, can as little be questioned as the fact that they still retain some measure of their ancient popularity in England, where horse-shoes are nailed to walls as a safeguard against unknown perils, where a shoe is thrown by way of good-luck after newly-married couples, and where the villagers have not yet ceased to dance round the May-pole on the green."[405:4]

"Ornaments shaped like a vesica have been popular in many cultures as protections against dangers, especially from evil spirits. It's just as undeniable that they still hold some of their old popularity in England. There, horse-shoes are hung on walls as a safeguard against the unknown, a shoe is thrown for good luck after newlyweds, and villagers continue to dance around the May-pole on the green."[405:4]

All of these are emblems of either the Linga or Yoni.

All of these are symbols of either the Linga or Yoni.

The use of amulets was carried to the most extravagant excess [Pg 406]in ancient Egypt, and their Sacred Book of the Dead, even in its earliest form, shows the importance attached to such things.[406:1]

The use of amulets was taken to extreme levels in ancient Egypt, and even in its earliest form, their Sacred Book of the Dead highlights the significance attached to them.[Pg 406][406:1]

We can say with M. Renan that:

We can say along with M. Renan that:

"Almost all our superstitions are the remains of a religion anterior to Christianity, and which Christianity has not been able entirely to root out."[406:2]

"Almost all our superstitions are leftovers from a religion that came before Christianity, and Christianity hasn't completely been able to eliminate them." [406:2]

Baptismal fonts were used by the pagans, as well as the little cisterns which are to be seen at the entrance of Catholic churches. In the temple of Apollo, at Delphi, there were two of these; one of silver, and the other of gold.[406:3]

Baptismal fonts were used by pagans, as well as the small basins that can be seen at the entrance of Catholic churches. In the temple of Apollo at Delphi, there were two of these: one made of silver and the other made of gold.[406:3]

Temples always faced the east, to receive the rays of the rising sun. They contained an outer court for the public, and an inner sanctuary for the priests, called the "Adytum." Near the entrance was a large vessel, of stone or brass, filled with water, made holy by plunging into it a burning torch from the altar. All who were admitted to the sacrifices were sprinkled with this water, and none but the unpolluted were allowed to pass beyond it. In the center of the building stood the statue of the god, on a pedestal raised above the altar and enclosed by a railing. On festival occasions, the people brought laurel, olive, or ivy, to decorate the pillars and walls. Before they entered they always washed their hands, as a type of purification from sin.[406:4] A story is told of a man who was struck dead by a thunderbolt because he omitted this ceremony when entering a temple of Jupiter. Sometimes they crawled up the steps on their knees, and bowing their heads to the ground, kissed the threshold. Always when they passed one of these sacred edifices they kissed their right hand to it, in token of veneration.

Temples always faced east to welcome the rays of the rising sun. They had an outer courtyard for the public and an inner sanctuary for the priests, called the "Adytum." Near the entrance was a large vessel, made of stone or brass, filled with water that was sanctified by dipping a burning torch from the altar into it. Everyone who was allowed into the sacrifices was sprinkled with this water, and only the pure were allowed to go beyond it. In the center of the building was the statue of the god, raised on a pedestal above the altar and surrounded by a railing. During festivals, people brought laurel, olive, or ivy to adorn the pillars and walls. Before entering, they always washed their hands as a form of purification from sin.[406:4] There's a story about a man who was struck dead by a lightning bolt because he skipped this ritual when entering a temple of Jupiter. Sometimes they would crawl up the steps on their knees, bow their heads to the ground, and kiss the threshold. Whenever they passed one of these sacred buildings, they kissed their right hand to it as a sign of respect.

In all the temples of Vishnu, Crishna, Rama, Durga, and Kali, in India, there are to be seen idols before which lights and incense are burned. Moreover, the idols of these gods are constantly decorated with flowers and costly ornaments, especially on festive occasions.[406:5] The ancient Egyptian worship had a great splendor of ritual. There was a morning service, a kind of mass, celebrated by a priest, shorn and beardless; there were sprinklings of holy water, &c., &c.[406:6] All of this kind of worship was finally adopted by the Christians.

In all the temples of Vishnu, Krishna, Rama, Durga, and Kali in India, there are idols where lights and incense are burned. Additionally, these gods' idols are regularly adorned with flowers and expensive decorations, especially during celebrations.[406:5] Ancient Egyptian worship had a rich and elaborate ritual. There was a morning service, similar to a mass, performed by a clean-shaven priest; there were sprinklings of holy water, and so on.[406:6] All of this type of worship was eventually embraced by Christians.

The sublime and simple theology of the primitive Christians [Pg 407]was gradually corrupted and degraded by the introduction of a popular mythology, which tended to restore the reign of polytheism.

The profound yet straightforward beliefs of early Christians [Pg 407] were slowly tainted and diminished by the emergence of a widespread mythology that aimed to bring back the dominance of polytheism.

As the objects of religion were gradually reduced to the standard of the imagination, the rites and ceremonies were introduced that seemed most powerfully to affect the senses of the vulgar. If, in the beginning of the fifth century, Tertullian, or Lactantius, had been suddenly raised from the dead, to assist at the festival of some popular saint or martyr, they would have gazed with astonishment and indignation on the profane spectacle, which had succeeded to the pure and spiritual worship of a Christian congregation.[407:1]

As religious beliefs gradually became more about imagination, rituals and ceremonies were created that seemed to have the strongest impact on the common people’s senses. If, at the beginning of the fifth century, Tertullian or Lactantius had been brought back to life to witness the festival of some popular saint or martyr, they would have looked on in shock and anger at the profane spectacle that had replaced the pure and spiritual worship of a Christian congregation.[407:1]

Dr. Draper, in speaking of the early Christian Church, says:

Dr. Draper, when talking about the early Christian Church, says:

"Great is the difference between Christianity under Severus (born 146) and Christianity under Constantine (born 274). Many of the doctrines which at the latter period were pre-eminent, in the former were unknown. Two causes led to the amalgamation of Christianity with Paganism. 1. The political necessities of the new dynasty: 2. The policy adopted by the new religion to insure its spread.

"There's a huge difference between Christianity during Severus's time (born 146) and Christianity under Constantine (born 274). Many of the beliefs that were important in the latter period were completely unfamiliar in the former. Two main reasons contributed to the merging of Christianity with Paganism: 1. The political needs of the new dynasty; 2. The strategy employed by the new religion to ensure its growth."

"Though the Christian party had proved itself sufficiently strong to give a master to the empire, it was never sufficiently strong to destroy its antagonist, Paganism. The issue of the struggle between them was an amalgamation of the principles of both. In this, Christianity differed from Mohammedanism, which absolutely annihilated its antagonist, and spread its own doctrines without adulteration.

"Even though the Christian group had shown itself strong enough to provide a leader for the empire, it was never strong enough to eliminate its rival, Paganism. The outcome of their conflict was a blend of both sets of beliefs. In this respect, Christianity was different from Islam, which completely wiped out its opposition and spread its teachings without any alterations."

"Constantine continually showed by his acts that he felt he must be the impartial sovereign of all his people, not merely the representative of a successful faction. Hence, if he built Christian churches, he also restored Pagan temples; if he listened to the clergy, he also consulted the haruspices; if he summoned the Council of Nicea, he also honored the statue of Fortune; if he accepted the rite of Baptism, he also struck a medal bearing his title of 'God.' His statue, on top of the great porphyry pillar at Constantinople, consisted of an ancient image of Apollo, whose features were replaced by those of the emperor, and its head surrounded by the nails feigned to have been used at the crucifixion of Christ, arranged so as to form a crown of glory.

Constantine consistently demonstrated through his actions that he saw himself as the impartial ruler of all his people, not just the leader of a victorious group. So, while he built Christian churches, he also restored Pagan temples; if he listened to the clergy, he also consulted the haruspices; when he called the Council of Nicea, he also showed respect for the statue of Fortune; if he embraced the rite of Baptism, he also minted a coin bearing the title 'God.' His statue, perched atop the grand porphyry pillar in Constantinople, was based on an ancient image of Apollo, but with the emperor's features instead. Its head was surrounded by nails that were said to have been used at Christ's crucifixion, arranged to create a crown of glory.

"Feeling that there must be concessions to the defeated Pagan party, in accordance with its ideas, he looked with favor on the idolatrous movements of his court. In fact, the leaders of these movements were persons of his own family.

"Believing that some concessions had to be made to the defeated Pagan party, according to their beliefs, he viewed the idolatrous activities at his court positively. In fact, the leaders of these movements were his own family members."

"To the emperor,—a mere worldling—a man without any religious convictions, doubtless it appeared best for himself, best for the empire, and best for the contending parties, Christian and Pagan, to promote their union or amalgamation as much as possible. Even sincere Christians do not seem to have been averse to this; perhaps they believed that the new doctrines would diffuse most thoroughly by incorporating in themselves ideas borrowed from the old; that Truth would assert herself in the end, and the impurities be cast off. In accomplishing this amalgamation, Helen, the Empress-mother, aided by the court ladies, led the way.

"To the emperor—a regular guy—someone without any religious beliefs, it probably seemed like the best choice for himself, the empire, and the conflicting groups, Christian and Pagan, to encourage their union or blend as much as possible. Even genuinely faithful Christians didn’t seem to mind this; they might have thought that the new ideas would spread more effectively by integrating concepts from the old beliefs, believing that Truth would eventually prevail and the impurities would fade away. In making this blend happen, Helen, the Empress-mother, with the help of the court ladies, took the lead.

[Pg 408]"As years passed on, the faith described by Tertullian (A. D. 150-195) was transformed into one more fashionable and more debased. It was incorporated with the old Greek mythology. Olympus was restored, but the divinities passed under new names. . . .

[Pg 408]"As the years went by, the faith described by Tertullian (A.D. 150-195) evolved into something more trendy and diluted. It blended with the old Greek mythology. Olympus was brought back, but the gods were given new names. . . .

"Heathen rites were adopted, a pompous and splendid ritual, gorgeous robes, mitres, tiaras, wax-tapers, processional services, lustrations, gold and silver vases, were introduced.

"Heathen rituals were adopted, featuring extravagant and magnificent ceremonies, beautiful robes, miters, tiaras, wax candles, processional services, purifying rituals, and gold and silver vases were introduced."

"The festival of the Purification of the Virgin was invented to remove the uneasiness of heathen converts on account of the loss of their Lupercalia, or feasts of Pan.

"The festival of the Purification of the Virgin was created to ease the anxiety of pagan converts over the loss of their Lupercalia, or feasts of Pan."

"The apotheosis of the old Roman times was replaced by canonization; tutelary saints succeeded to local mythological divinities. Then came the mystery of transubstantiation, or the conversion of bread and wine by the priest into the flesh and blood of Christ. As centuries passed, the paganization became more and more complete."[408:1]

"The peak of ancient Roman times gave way to canonization; protective saints took the place of local mythological gods. Then emerged the mystery of transubstantiation, which is the priest's way of transforming bread and wine into the flesh and blood of Christ. As the centuries went by, the paganization became increasingly thorough."[408:1]

The early Christian saints, bishops, and fathers, confessedly adopted the liturgies, rites, ceremonies, and terms of heathenism; making it their boast, that the pagan religion, properly explained, really was nothing else than Christianity; that the best and wisest of its professors, in all ages, had been Christians all along; that Christianity was but a name more recently acquired to a religion which had previously existed, and had been known to the Greek philosophers, to Plato, Socrates, and Heraclitus; and that "if the writings of Cicero had been read as they ought to have been, there would have been no occasion for the Christian Scriptures."

The early Christian saints, bishops, and fathers openly adopted the liturgies, rituals, ceremonies, and terms of paganism, proudly claiming that the pagan religion, when properly interpreted, was really just Christianity. They argued that the best and smartest of its followers throughout history had always been Christians, that Christianity was just a more recent name for a religion that had existed before and was known to Greek philosophers like Plato, Socrates, and Heraclitus. They believed that "if Cicero's writings had been read as they should have been, there would have been no need for the Christian Scriptures."

And our Protestant, and most orthodox Christian divines, the best learned on ecclesiastical antiquity, and most entirely persuaded of the truth of the Christian religion, unable to resist or to conflict with the constraining demonstration of the data that prove the absolute sameness and identity of Paganism and Christianity, and unable to point out so much as one single idea or notion, of which they could show that it was peculiar to Christianity, or that Christianity had it, and Paganism had it not, have invented the apology of an hypothesis, that the Pagan religion was typical, and that Crishna, Buddha, Bacchus, Hercules, Adonis, Osiris, Horus, &c., were all of them types and forerunners of the true and real Saviour, Christ Jesus. Those who are satisfied with this kind of reasoning are certainly welcome to it.

And our Protestant and most orthodox Christian theologians, who are the most knowledgeable about church history and completely convinced of the truth of Christianity, find themselves unable to resist or argue against the compelling evidence showing the complete similarity and identity of Paganism and Christianity. They can’t identify even one single idea or concept that is uniquely Christian or that Christianity possesses while Paganism does not. As a result, they have come up with an explanation suggesting that the Pagan religion was typical, claiming that Crishna, Buddha, Bacchus, Hercules, Adonis, Osiris, Horus, etc., were all types and forerunners of the true and real Savior, Christ Jesus. Those who are satisfied with this line of reasoning are certainly free to accept it.

That Christianity is nothing more than Paganism under a new name, has, as we said above, been admitted over and over again by the Fathers of the Church, and others. Aringhus (in his account of subterraneous Rome) acknowledges the conformity between the Pagan and Christian form of worship, and defends the admission [Pg 409]of the ceremonies of heathenism into the service of the Church, by the authority of the wisest prelates and governors, whom, he says, found it necessary, in the conversion of the Gentiles, to dissemble, and wink at many things, and yield to the times; and not to use force against customs which the people were so obstinately fond of.[409:1]

That Christianity is just Paganism with a different name has, as we mentioned earlier, been acknowledged repeatedly by Church Fathers and others. Aringhus (in his account of underground Rome) recognizes the similarity between Pagan and Christian worship and defends the inclusion of pagan ceremonies in Church services, citing the wisdom of esteemed church leaders and governors. He argues that they found it necessary, during the conversion of the Gentiles, to hide their true intentions, overlook certain practices, and adapt to the times instead of forcing changes on customs that the people were so very attached to.[Pg 409] [409:1]

Melito (a Christian bishop of Sardis), in an apology delivered to the Emperor Marcus Antoninus, in the year 170, claims the patronage of the emperor, for the now called Christian religion, which he calls "our philosophy," "on account of its high antiquity, as having been imported from countries lying beyond the limits of the Roman empire, in the region of his ancestor Augustus, who found its importation ominous of good fortune to his government."[409:2] This is an absolute demonstration that Christianity did not originate in Judea, which was a Roman province, but really was an exotic oriental fable, imported from India, and that Paul was doing as he claimed, viz.: preaching a God manifest in the flesh who had been "believed on in the world" centuries before his time, and a doctrine which had already been preached "unto every creature under heaven."

Melito, a Christian bishop from Sardis, gave a defense to Emperor Marcus Antoninus in 170, claiming the emperor's support for the religion now known as Christianity, which he referred to as "our philosophy." He emphasized its "great antiquity," suggesting it was brought in from lands beyond the boundaries of the Roman Empire, from the region of his ancestor Augustus, who found its introduction to be a sign of good fortune for his rule. This clearly shows that Christianity did not actually originate in Judea, a Roman province, but was more like an exotic Eastern myth brought over from India. Paul was indeed doing what he claimed—preaching about a God who was made manifest in the flesh, believed in long before his time, and a doctrine that had already been shared "with every creature under heaven."

Baronius (an eminent Catholic ecclesiastical historian) says:

Baronius (a distinguished Catholic church historian) states:

"It is permitted to the Church to use, for the purpose of piety, the ceremonies which the pagans used for the purpose of impiety in a superstitious religion, after having first expiated them by consecration—to the end, that the devil might receive a greater affront from employing, in honor of Jesus Christ, that which his enemy had destined for his own service."[409:3]

"It is allowed for the Church to use, for the sake of piety, the ceremonies that pagans used for the sake of impiety in a superstitious religion, after properly purifying them through consecration—so that the devil might be even more insulted by the fact that what he intended for his own purposes is being used in honor of Jesus Christ."[409:3]

Clarke, in his "Evidences of Revealed Religion," says:

Clarke, in his "Evidences of Revealed Religion," says:

"Some of the ancient writers of the church have not scrupled expressly to call the Athenian Socrates, and some others of the best of the heathen moralists, by the name of Christians, and to affirm, as the law was as it were a schoolmaster, to bring the Jews unto Christ, so true moral philosophy was to the Gentiles a preparative to receive the gospel."[409:4]

"Some ancient church writers have openly referred to the Athenian Socrates, along with a few other top pagan moralists, as Christians. They argued that just as the law acted as a schoolmaster to lead the Jews to Christ, true moral philosophy prepared the Gentiles to accept the gospel."[409:4]

Clemens Alexandrinus says:

Clemens Alexandrinus states:

"Those who lived according to the Logos were really Christians, though they have been thought to be atheists; as Socrates and Heraclitus were among the Greeks, and such as resembled them."[409:5]

"Those who lived by the Logos were truly Christians, even if they were seen as atheists; like Socrates and Heraclitus among the Greeks, along with others like them."[409:5]

And St. Augustine says:

And St. Augustine says:

"That, in our times, is the Christian religion, which to know and follow is the most sure and certain health, called according to that name, but not according [Pg 410]to the thing itself, of which it is the name; for the thing itself which is now called the Christian religion, really was known to the ancients, nor was wanting at any time from the beginning of the human race, until the time when Christ came in the flesh, from whence the true religion, which had previously existed, began to be called Christian; and this in our days is the Christian religion, not as having been wanting in former times, but as having in later times received this name."[410:1]

Today, the Christian religion is known as the most reliable and certain source of well-being. It's called that name, but not based on its true essence; the essence of what we now call the Christian religion was known to ancient people and has always been present since the beginning of humanity, until the arrival of Christ in the flesh. From that time, the true religion, which had always existed, began to be referred to as Christian. Today, this is the Christian religion—not that it was absent in the past, but that it later adopted this name.[410:1]

Eusebius, the great champion of Christianity, admits that that which is called the Christian religion, is neither new nor strange, but—if it be lawful to testify the truth—was known to the ancients.[410:2]

Eusebius, the great advocate of Christianity, acknowledges that what is known as the Christian religion is neither new nor unusual, but—if it's acceptable to speak the truth—was recognized by the ancients.[410:2]

How the common people were Christianized, we gather from a remarkable passage which Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian, has preserved for us, in the life of Gregory, surnamed "Thaumaturgus," that is, "the wonder worker." The passage is as follows:

How the general population became Christianized is detailed in a notable excerpt that Mosheim, the church historian, has shared with us, in the account of Gregory, known as "Thaumaturgus," which means "the wonder worker." The excerpt is as follows:

"When Gregory perceived that the simple and unskilled multitude persisted in their worship of images, on account of the pleasures and sensual gratifications which they enjoyed at the Pagan festivals, he granted them a permission to indulge themselves in the like pleasures, in celebrating the memory of the holy martyrs, hoping that in process of time, they would return of their own accord, to a more virtuous and regular course of life."[410:3]

"When Gregory saw that the uneducated crowd continued to worship images because of the pleasures and sensual delights they found at the Pagan festivals, he allowed them to enjoy similar pleasures in remembering the holy martyrs, hoping that over time, they would naturally return to a more virtuous and disciplined way of life."[410:3]

The historian remarks that there is no sort of doubt, that by this permission, Gregory allowed the Christians to dance, sport, and feast at the tombs of the martyrs, upon their respective festivals, and to do everything which the Pagans were accustomed to do in their temples, during the feasts celebrated in honor of their gods.

The historian notes that there’s no doubt that by granting this permission, Gregory allowed Christians to dance, have fun, and feast at the tombs of the martyrs during their festivals, doing everything that Pagans used to do in their temples during their celebrations for their gods.

The learned Christian advocate, M. Turretin, in describing the state of Christianity in the fourth century, has a well-turned rhetoricism, the point of which is, that "it was not so much the empire that was brought over to the faith, as the faith that was brought over to the empire; not the Pagans who were converted to Christianity, but Christianity that was converted to Paganism."[410:4]

The knowledgeable Christian defender, M. Turretin, when depicting the status of Christianity in the fourth century, has an eloquent way of expressing that "it wasn't really the empire that adopted the faith, but rather the faith that adapted to the empire; not the Pagans who became Christians, but Christianity that adjusted to Paganism."[410:4]

Edward Gibbon says:

Edward Gibbon states:

"It must be confessed that the ministers of the Catholic church imitated the profane model which they were impatient to destroy. The most respectable bishops had persuaded themselves, that the ignorant rusties would more cheerfully renounce the superstitions of Paganism, if they found some resemblance, some compensation, in the bosom of Christianity. The religion of Constantine achieved, in less than a century, the final conquest of the Roman empire: but the victors themselves were insensibly subdued by the arts of their vanquished rivals."[411:1]

"It must be acknowledged that the ministers of the Catholic Church copied the secular model they were eager to dismantle. The most respected bishops convinced themselves that the uneducated masses would more willingly abandon the superstitions of Paganism if they found some similarities, some compensations, within Christianity. In less than a century, Constantine's religion achieved the ultimate triumph over the Roman Empire: but the victors themselves were gradually influenced by the skills of their defeated opponents."[411:1]

Faustus, writing to St. Augustine, says:

Faustus, writing to St. Augustine, says:

"You have substituted your agapæ for the sacrifices of the Pagans; for their idols your martyrs, whom you serve with the very same honors. You appease the shades of the dead with wine and feasts; you celebrate the solemn festivities of the Gentiles, their calends, and their solstices; and, as to their manners, those you have retained without any alteration. Nothing distinguishes you from the Pagans, except that you hold your assemblies apart from them."[411:2]

"You have replaced your love feasts with the sacrifices of the Pagans; for their idols, you have your martyrs, whom you honor in the same way. You satisfy the spirits of the dead with wine and celebrations; you observe the significant festivals of the Gentiles, their New Year festivities, and their solstices; and as for their customs, you have kept them unchanged. There’s nothing that sets you apart from the Pagans, except that you hold your gatherings separately from them."[411:2]

Ammonius Saccus (a Greek philosopher, founder of the Neo-platonic school) taught that:

Ammonius Saccus (a Greek philosopher, founder of the Neo-Platonic school) taught that:

"Christianity and Paganism, when rightly understood, differ in no essential points, but had a common origin, and are really one and the same thing."[411:3]

"Christianity and Paganism, when properly understood, don't differ in any fundamental ways; they share a common origin, and are actually one and the same thing."[411:3]

Justin explains the thing in the following manner:

Justin puts it this way:

"It having reached the devil's ears that the prophets had foretold that Christ would come . . . he (the devil) set the heathen poets to bring forward a great many who should be called sons of Jove, (i. e., "The Sons of God.") The devil laying his scheme in this, to get men to imagine that the true history of Christ was of the same character as the prodigious fables and poetic stories."[411:4]

"It reached the devil's ears that the prophets had predicted that Christ would come... so he (the devil) inspired the pagan poets to create many figures who would be called sons of Jove, (i. e., "The Sons of God.") The devil's plan was to make people believe that the true story of Christ was just as fantastical as the incredible myths and poetic tales."[411:4]

Cæcilius, in the Octavius of Minucius Felix, says:

Cæcilius, in the Octavius of Minucius Felix, says:

"All these fragments of crack-brained opiniatry and silly solaces played off in the sweetness of song by (the) deceitful (Pagan) poets, by you too credulous creatures (i. e., the Christians) have been shamefully reformed and made over to your own god."[411:5]

"All these pieces of misguided opinions and silly comforts, presented in the sweetness of song by the deceitful Pagan poets, have been shamefully twisted and altered by you too gullible beings (i.e., the Christians) for your own god."[411:5]

Celsus, the Epicurean philosopher, wrote that:

Celsus, the Epicurean philosopher, wrote that:

"The Christian religion contains nothing but what Christians hold in common with heathens; nothing new, or truly great."[411:6]

"The Christian religion includes only what Christians share with non-believers; nothing new or truly remarkable." [411:6]

This assertion is fully verified by Justin Martyr, in his apology to the Emperor Adrian, which is one of the most remarkable admissions ever made by a Christian writer. He says:

This statement is completely backed up by Justin Martyr in his apology to Emperor Adrian, which is one of the most notable acknowledgments ever made by a Christian author. He says:

"In saying that all things were made in this beautiful order by God, what do we seem to say more than Plato? When we teach a general conflagration, what do we teach more than the Stoics? By opposing the worship of the works of men's hands, we concur with Menander, the comedian; and by declaring the [Pg 412]Logos, the first begotten of God, our master Jesus Christ, to be born of a virgin, without any human mixture, to be crucified and dead, and to have rose again, and ascended into heaven: we say no more in this, than what you say of those whom you style the Sons of Jove. For you need not be told what a parcel of sons, the writers most in vogue among you, assign to Jove; there's Mercury, Jove's interpreter, in imitation of the Logos, in worship among you. There's Æsculapius, the physician, smitten by a thunderbolt, and after that ascending into heaven. There's Bacchus, torn to pieces; and Hercules, burnt to get rid of his pains. There's Pollux and Castor, the sons of Jove by Leda, and Perseus by Danae; and not to mention others, I would fain know why you always deify the departed emperors and have a fellow at hand to make affidavit that he saw Cæsar mount to heaven from the funeral pile?

"In saying that everything was created in this beautiful order by God, what are we really saying that Plato didn't already express? When we talk about a great fire consuming everything, what are we teaching that the Stoics haven’t? By opposing the worship of things made by human hands, we agree with Menander, the comedian; and by declaring the [Pg 412]Logos, the firstborn of God, our master Jesus Christ, as being born of a virgin without any human involvement, crucified, dead, and then rising again and ascending into heaven, we say no more than what you claim about those you call the Sons of Jove. You don't need me to point out what a list of sons the popular writers among you attribute to Jove; there’s Mercury, Jove's messenger, mimicking the Logos, who is worshipped among you. There’s Æsculapius, the doctor, struck by a thunderbolt and then ascending to heaven. There’s Bacchus, who was torn apart; and Hercules, who was burned to relieve his suffering. There are Pollux and Castor, the sons of Jove by Leda, and Perseus by Danae; and not to mention others, I’d love to know why you always deify dead emperors and have someone ready to swear they saw Cæsar ascend to heaven from his funeral pyre?"

"As to the son of God, called Jesus, should we allow him to be nothing more than man, yet the title of the son of God is very justifiable, upon the account of his wisdom, considering that you have your Mercury in worship, under the title of the Word and Messenger of God.

"As for the son of God, known as Jesus, should we see him as just a man, the title of son of God is still quite justified due to his wisdom, especially since you worship Mercury under the title of the Word and Messenger of God."

"As to the objection of our Jesus's being crucified, I say, that suffering was common to all the forementioned sons of Jove, but only they suffered another kind of death. As to his being born of a virgin, you have your Perseus to balance that. As to his curing the lame, and the paralytic, and such as were cripples from birth, this is little more than what you say of your Æsculapius."[412:1]

"Regarding the argument about our Jesus being crucified, I say that suffering was experienced by all the previously mentioned sons of Jove, but they faced a different kind of death. As for his being born of a virgin, you have your Perseus to compare with that. When it comes to him healing the lame, the paralytic, and those who were born crippled, that's hardly more than what you say about your Æsculapius."[412:1]

The most celebrated Fathers of the Christian church, the most frequently quoted, and those whose names stand the highest were nothing more nor less than Pagans, being born and educated Pagans. Pantaenus (A. D. 193) was one of these half-Pagan, half-Christian, Fathers. He at one time presided in the school of the faithful in Alexandria in Egypt, and was celebrated on account of his learning. He was brought up in the Stoic philosophy.[412:2]

The most celebrated Fathers of the Christian church, the ones most often quoted and whose names are held in the highest regard, were actually Pagans, born and raised as Pagans. Pantaenus (A.D. 193) was one of these half-Pagan, half-Christian Fathers. He once led the school of the faithful in Alexandria in Egypt and was renowned for his knowledge. He was educated in Stoic philosophy.[412:2]

Clemens Alexandrinus (A. D. 194) or St. Clement of Alexandria, was another Christian Father of the same sort, being originally a Pagan. He succeeded Pantaenus as president of the monkish university at Alexandria. His works are very extensive, and his authority very high in the church.[412:3]

Clemens Alexandrinus (A.D. 194) or St. Clement of Alexandria, was another Christian Father who started out as a Pagan. He took over from Pantaenus as the head of the monkish university in Alexandria. His writings are vast, and he holds significant authority in the church.[412:3]

Tertullian (A. D. 200) may next be mentioned. He also was originally a Pagan, and at one time Presbyter of the Christian church of Carthage, in Africa. The following is a specimen of his manner of reasoning on the evidences of Christianity. He says:

Tertullian (A. D. 200) can be mentioned next. He was originally a Pagan and at one point served as a Presbyter in the Christian church of Carthage, in Africa. Here’s an example of how he reasoned about the evidence for Christianity. He says:

"I find no other means to prove myself to be impudent with success, and happily a fool, than by my contempt of shame; as, for instance—I maintain that the Son of God was born; why am I not ashamed of maintaining such a thing? Why! but because it is itself a shameful thing. I maintain that the Son of God died: well, that is wholly credible because it is monstrously absurd. I maintain that after having been buried, he rose again: and that I take to be absolutely true, because it was manifestly impossible."[412:4]

"I see no other way to prove that I'm bold enough to succeed, and luckily a bit of a fool, than by my disregard for shame. For example—I claim that the Son of God was born; why am I not embarrassed to make such a claim? Well, it's because it’s inherently a shameful thing. I say that the Son of God died: that makes total sense because it's completely ridiculous. I argue that after being buried, he rose again: and I believe that to be absolutely true, because it was obviously impossible."[412:4]

Origen (A. D. 230), one of the shining lights of the Christian church, was another Father of this class. Porphyry (a Neo-platonist philosopher) objects to him on this account.[413:1]

Origen (A.D. 230), one of the prominent figures of the Christian church, was another Father of this type. Porphyry (a Neo-Platonist philosopher) criticizes him for this reason.[413:1]

He also was born in the great cradle and nursery of superstition—Egypt—and studied under that celebrated philosopher, Ammonius Saccus, who taught that "Christianity and Paganism, when rightly understood, differed in no essential point, but had a common origin." This man was so sincere in his devotion to the cause of monkery, or Essenism, that he made himself an eunuch "for the kingdom of heaven's sake."[413:2] The writer of the twelfth verse of the nineteenth chapter of Matthew, was without doubt an Egyptian monk. The words are put into the mouth of the Jewish Jesus, which is simply ridiculous, when it is considered that the Jews did not allow an eunuch so much as to enter the congregation of the Lord.[413:3]

He was also born in the great cradle and nursery of superstition—Egypt—and studied under the famous philosopher Ammonius Saccus, who taught that "Christianity and Paganism, when properly understood, differed in no essential way, but shared a common origin." This man was so dedicated to the ideals of monasticism, or Essenism, that he made himself a eunuch "for the kingdom of heaven's sake."[413:2] The author of the twelfth verse of the nineteenth chapter of Matthew was undoubtedly an Egyptian monk. The words are attributed to the Jewish Jesus, which is simply absurd, considering that the Jews did not allow a eunuch to even enter the congregation of the Lord.[413:3]

St. Gregory (A. D. 240), bishop of Neo-Cæsarea in Pontus, was another celebrated Christian Father, born of Pagan parents and educated a Pagan. He is called Thaumaturgus, or the wonder-worker, and is said to have performed miracles when still a Pagan.[413:4] He, too, was an Alexandrian student. This is the Gregory who was commended by his namesake of Nyssa for changing the Pagan festivals into Christian holidays, the better to draw the heathen to the religion of Christ.[413:5]

St. Gregory (A.D. 240), bishop of Neo-Cæsarea in Pontus, was another renowned Christian Father, born to Pagan parents and raised in a Pagan upbringing. He’s known as Thaumaturgus, or the wonder-worker, and it's said he performed miracles even when he was still a Pagan.[413:4] He was also a student in Alexandria. This is the Gregory praised by his namesake from Nyssa for transforming Pagan festivals into Christian holidays to attract more people to the faith of Christ.[413:5]

Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian, in speaking of the Christian church during the second century, says:

Mosheim, the church historian, when discussing the Christian church during the second century, states:

"The profound respect that was paid to the Greek and Roman mysteries, and the extraordinary sanctity that was attributed to them, induced the Christians to give their religion a mystic air, in order to put it upon an equal footing, in point of dignity, with that of the Pagans. For this purpose they gave the name of mysteries to the institutions of the gospel, and decorated, particularly the holy sacrament, with that solemn title. They used, in that sacred institution, as also in that of baptism, several of the terms employed in the heathen mysteries, and proceeded so far at length, as even to adopt some of the rites and ceremonies of which those renowned mysteries consisted."[413:6]

"The deep respect that was shown to the Greek and Roman mysteries, and the incredible holiness that was associated with them, led Christians to give their religion a mystic quality to bring it to the same level of dignity as that of the Pagans. To achieve this, they labeled the teachings of the gospel as mysteries and particularly referred to the holy sacrament with that significant title. In this sacred practice, as well as in baptism, they used several terms from the pagan mysteries and eventually even adopted some of the rites and ceremonies that were part of those famous mysteries."[413:6]

We have seen, then, that the only difference between Christianity and Paganism is that Brahma, Ormuzd, Osiris, Zeus, Jupiter, etc., are called by another name; Crishna, Buddha, Bacchus, Adonis, Mithras, etc., have been turned into Christ Jesus: Venus' pigeon into the Holy Ghost; Diana, Isis, Devaki, etc., into the [Pg 414]Virgin Mary; and the demi-gods and heroes into saints. The exploits of the one were represented as the miracles of the other. Pagan festivals became Christian holidays, and Pagan temples became Christian churches.

We have seen that the only difference between Christianity and Paganism is that figures like Brahma, Ormuzd, Osiris, Zeus, and Jupiter are just called different names; Crishna, Buddha, Bacchus, Adonis, and Mithras have been transformed into Christ Jesus; Venus' dove has become the Holy Ghost; Diana, Isis, Devaki, and others have been turned into the [Pg 414] Virgin Mary; and demi-gods and heroes have been made into saints. The achievements of one were depicted as the miracles of the other. Pagan festivals evolved into Christian holidays, and Pagan temples became Christian churches.

Mr. Mahaffy, Fellow and Tutor in Trinity College, and Lecturer on Ancient History in the University of Dublin, ends his "Prolegomena to Ancient History" in the following manner:

Mr. Mahaffy, Fellow and Tutor at Trinity College, and Lecturer in Ancient History at the University of Dublin, concludes his "Prolegomena to Ancient History" like this:

"There is indeed, hardly a great or fruitful idea in the Jewish or Christian systems, which has not its analogy in the (ancient) Egyptian faith. The development of the one God into a trinity; the incarnation of the mediating deity in a Virgin, and without a father; his conflict and his momentary defeat by the powers of darkness; his partial victory (for the enemy is not destroyed); his resurrection and reign over an eternal kingdom with his justified saints; his distinction from, and yet identity with, the uncreate incomprehensible Father, whose form is unknown, and who dwelleth not in temples made with hands—all these theological conceptions pervade the oldest religion of Egypt. So, too, the contrast and even the apparent inconsistencies between our moral and theological beliefs—the vacillating attribution of sin and guilt partly to moral weakness, partly to the interference of evil spirits, and likewise of righteousness to moral worth, and again to the help of good genii or angels; the immortality of the soul and its final judgment—all these things have met us in the Egyptian ritual and moral treatises. So, too, the purely human side of morals, and the catalogue of virtues and vices, are by natural consequences as like as are the theological systems. But I recoil from opening this great subject now; it is enough to have lifted the veil and shown the scene of many a future contest."[414:1]

"There is really hardly a significant or meaningful idea in the Jewish or Christian traditions that doesn’t have a counterpart in the ancient Egyptian faith. The evolution of the one God into a trinity; the incarnation of the mediating deity in a Virgin, born without a father; his struggle and temporary defeat by the forces of darkness; his limited victory (as the enemy is not eliminated); his resurrection and rule over an eternal kingdom alongside his righteous saints; his separation from, yet connection to, the uncreated, incomprehensible Father, whose form is unknown and who does not dwell in man-made temples—all of these theological ideas permeate the oldest religion of Egypt. Likewise, the contrasts and even the apparent contradictions in our moral and theological beliefs—the fluctuating assignment of sin and guilt to either moral weakness or the interference of evil spirits, and also assigning righteousness to moral worth or the assistance of good spirits or angels; the immortality of the soul and its ultimate judgment—all these concepts appear in the Egyptian rituals and moral writings. Additionally, the purely human aspects of morality, along with the list of virtues and vices, are naturally as similar as the theological systems. But I hesitate to delve into this vast topic right now; it’s sufficient to have lifted the veil and revealed the stage for many future debates."[414:1]

In regard to the moral sentiments expressed in the books of the New Testament, and believed by the majority of Christians to be peculiar to Christianity, we shall touch them but lightly, as this has already been done so frequently by many able scholars.

In relation to the moral sentiments found in the New Testament, which most Christians believe are unique to Christianity, we will only briefly address them, as many capable scholars have already covered this extensively.

The moral doctrines that appear in the New Testament, even the sayings of the Sermon on the Mount and the Lord's Prayer, are found with slight variation, among the Rabbins, who have certainly borrowed nothing out of the New Testament.

The moral teachings in the New Testament, including the statements from the Sermon on the Mount and the Lord's Prayer, can also be found with minor differences among the Rabbis, who clearly did not take anything from the New Testament.

Christian teachers have delighted to exhibit the essential superiority of Christianity to Judaism, have quoted with triumph the maxims that are said to have fallen from the lips of Jesus, and which, they surmised, could not be paralleled in the elder Scriptures, and have put the least favorable construction on such passages in the ancient books as seemed to contain the thoughts of evangelists and apostles. A more ingenious study of the Hebrew law, according to the oldest traditions, as well as its later interpretations by the prophets, reduces these differences materially by bringing into relief sentiments and precepts whereof the New Testament morality is but an echo.

Christian teachers have taken great pleasure in showing how Christianity is fundamentally superior to Judaism. They have triumphantly quoted the sayings attributed to Jesus, believing that these cannot be found in the older Scriptures, while interpreting the less favorable passages from ancient texts in a way that highlights the thoughts of the evangelists and apostles. A deeper study of the Hebrew law, based on the oldest traditions as well as its later interpretations by the prophets, reveals that these differences are less significant when highlighting sentiments and teachings that the morality of the New Testament merely reflects.

There are passages in Exodus, Leviticus, Deuteronomy, even tenderer in their humanity than anything in the Gospels. The preacher from the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, does but repeat with persuasive lips what the law-givers of his race proclaimed in mighty tones of command. Such an acquaintance with the later literature of the Jews as is really obtained now from popular sources, will convince the ordinarily fair mind that the originality of the New Testament has been greatly over-estimated.

There are sections in Exodus, Leviticus, and Deuteronomy that show a deeper sense of humanity than anything in the Gospels. The preacher from the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, is simply restating what the law-givers of his people announced with powerful authority. A basic understanding of the later writings of the Jews, which can be gained from popular sources today, will lead a generally fair-minded person to realize that the originality of the New Testament has been greatly exaggerated.

"To feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, clothe the naked, bury the dead, loyally serve the king, forms the first duty of a pious man and faithful subject,"

"Feeding the hungry, giving drink to the thirsty, clothing the naked, burying the dead, and serving the king faithfully are the primary duties of a good person and loyal subject."

is an abstract from the Egyptian "Book of the Dead," the oldest Bible in the world.

is an abstract from the Egyptian "Book of the Dead," the oldest Bible in the world.

Confucius, the Chinese philosopher, born 551 B. C., said:

Confucius, the Chinese philosopher, born in 551 B. C., said:

"Obey Heaven, and follow the orders of Him who governs it. Love your neighbor as yourself. Do to another what you would he should do unto you; and do not unto another what you would should not be done unto you; thou only needest this law alone, it is the foundation and principle of all the rest. Acknowledge thy benefits by the return of other benefits, but never revenge injuries."[415:1]

"Honor Heaven and follow the commands of the one who rules it. Love your neighbor as yourself. Treat others the way you want to be treated; don't do anything to others that you wouldn't want done to you. This principle is all you really need; it’s the foundation of everything else. Recognize your blessings by returning them, but never seek revenge for harm done."[415:1]

The following extracts from Manu and the Maha-bharata, an Indian epic poem, written many centuries before the time of Christ Jesus,[415:2] compared with similar sentiment contained in the books of the New Testament, are very striking.

The following excerpts from Manu and the Maha-bharata, an Indian epic poem written many centuries before the time of Jesus Christ,[415:2] compared with similar sentiments found in the books of the New Testament, are very striking.

"An evil-minded man is quick to see his neighbor's faults, though small as mustard-seed; but when he turns his eyes towards his own, though large as Bilva fruit, he none descries." (Maha-bharata.)   "And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?" (Matt. vii. 3.)
"Conquer a man who never gives by gifts; subdue untruthful men by truthfulness; vanquish an angry man by gentleness; and overcome the evil man by goodness." (Ibid.)   "Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good." (Romans, xii. 21.)
"To injure none by thought or word or deed, to give to others, and be kind to all—this is the constant duty of the good. High-minded men delight in doing good, without a thought of their own interest; when they confer a benefit on others, they reckon not on favors in return." (Ibid.)   "Love your enemies, and do good, and lend, hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil." (Luke, vii. 35.)
"Two persons will hereafter be exalted above the heavens—the man with boundless power, who yet forbears to use it indiscreetly, and he who is not rich, and yet can give." (Ibid.)

"Just heaven is not so pleased with costly gifts, offered in hope of future recompense, as with the merest trifle set apart from honest gains, and sanctified by faith." (Ibid.)
  "And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how people cast [Pg 416]money into the treasury: and many that were rich cast in much. And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: For all they did cast in of their abundance, but she of her want did cast all that she had, even all her living." (Mark, xii. 41-44.)
"To curb the tongue and moderate the speech, is held to be the hardest of all tasks. The words of him who talk too volubly have neither substance nor variety." (Ibid.)   "But the tongue can no man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison." (James, iii. 8.)
"Even to foes who visit us as guests due hospitality should be displayed; the tree screens with its leaves, the man who fells it." (Ibid.)   "Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink; for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head." (Rom. xii. 20.)
"In granting or refusing a request, a man obtains a proper rule of action by looking on his neighbor as himself." (Ibid.)   "Thou shall love thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt. xxii. 39.)

"And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye also to them likewise." (Luke vi. 31.)
"Before infirmities creep o'er thy flesh; before decay impairs thy strength and mars the beauty of thy limbs; before the Ender, whose charioteer is sickness, hastes towards thee, breaks up thy fragile frame and ends thy life, lay up the only treasure: Do good deeds; practice sobriety and self-control; amass that wealth which thieves cannot abstract, nor tyrants seize, which follows thee at death, which never wastes away, nor is corrupted." (Ibid.)   "Remember now thy creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say: I have no pleasure in them." (Ecc. xii. 1.)

"Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal." (Matt. vi. 19-20.)
"This is the sum of all true righteousness—Treat others as thou wouldst thyself be treated. Do nothing to thy neighbor, which hereafter thou would'st not have thy neighbor do to thee. In causing pleasure, or in giving pain, in doing good or injury to others, in granting or refusing a request, a man obtains a proper rule of action by looking on his neighbor as himself." (Ibid.)   "Ye have heard that it hath been said: Thou shall love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you." (Matt. v. 43-44.)

"A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another: as I have loved you, that ye also love one another." (John, xii. 34.)

"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." (Matt, xi 39.)
[Pg 417] "Always consider, Son, how you can please
Your father, mother, teacher—these obey. With deep commitment, seek to repay your debt. "This is your highest duty and belief."

(Manu.)

(Manu.)

"Don't hurt anyone else, even if they provoke you." Do not harm anyone through your thoughts or actions.
"Do not say anything that would hurt your fellow beings."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Don’t look down on anyone, and be patient." Insulting words; with an angry person
"Never be angry; instead, respond to curses with blessings."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Even as a driver checks his restless horses,
If you are wise, control your passions,
"Which, running wild, will rush you away."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Don't take pride in your religious deeds.
Help the poor, but don't brag about your donations.
Pride makes religious merit disappear,
"The value of your charity lies in how you present it."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Kind words, good actions, and beautiful expressions
A wise person always gathers knowledge from all around,
"Just like a gleaner collects ears of corn."

(Maha-bharata.)

(Mahabharata.)

"Repeated sin clouds judgment,
And the person whose reasoning is affected keeps repeating His wrongdoings. The ongoing pursuit of goodness.
Enhances mental abilities, and he Those whose judgment strengthens always act rightly."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"If you are wise, seek comfort and happiness
In acts of kindness and practicality; And always behave in a way during the day That your sleep may be peaceful at night; So behave yourself when you're young. That when you grow old, your age may pass In peaceful calmness. So continue your conversation. Throughout your life, when your days come to an end, "You can enjoy eternal happiness afterwards."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Don't do anything to others that you wouldn't want done to you." "Would cause you pain; this is the essence of duty."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"No sacred wisdom can save the hypocrite,—
Even though he uses it skillfully—from hell;
When his time comes, his religious writings take flight,
Like young birds ready to leave their nest.

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Iniquity once practiced, is like a seed,
Always produces fruit for the one who worked for it,
"Even if not to him, at least to his sons and grandsons."

(Manu.)

(Manu.)

[Pg 418] "Every living creature is born single,
He passes alone into another world. He alone experiences the consequences of his bad actions, Single, the product of goodness; and when he departs
His body is like a log or a pile of clay. On the ground, his relatives walk away; Only virtue stays with him at the tomb,
"And carries him through the bleak, pathless darkness."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"You can't harvest what you don't plant;
"As you plant the tree, so it will grow."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)

"Anyone who pretends to be something they're not,
Plays a role, commits the worst crimes,
"For, like a thief, he steals a good man's heart."

(Ibid.)

(Ibid.)


FOOTNOTES:

[384:1] "Before the separation of the Aryan race, before the existence of Sanscrit, Greek, or Latin, before the gods of the Veda had been worshiped, ONE SUPREME DEITY had been found, had been named, and had been invoked by the ancestors of our race." (Prof. Max Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 67.)

[384:1] "Before the division of the Aryan race, before the languages of Sanskrit, Greek, or Latin existed, and before the gods of the Veda were worshipped, One Supreme Being was discovered, named, and called upon by our ancestors." (Prof. Max Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 67.)

[384:2] See Chap. XII. and Chap. XX., for Only-begotten Sons.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ for Only-begotten Sons.

[384:3] See Chap. XII. and Chap. XXXII., where we have shown that many other virgin-born gods were conceived by the Holy Ghost, and that the name Mary is the same as Maia, Maya, Myrra, &c.

[384:3] See Chap. XII. and Chap. XXXII., where we have shown that many other gods born of virgins were conceived by the Holy Spirit, and that the name Mary is the same as Maia, Maya, Myrra, etc.

[384:4] See Chap. XX., for Crucified Saviours.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ for Crucified Saviors.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[385:2] See Chaps. XXII. and XXXIX., for Resurrected Saviours.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chaps. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, for Resurrected Saviors.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

[385:6] That is, the holy true Church. All peoples who have had a religion believe that theirs was the Catholic faith.

[385:6] In other words, the holy true Church. Every group that has had a religion believes that their faith was the Catholic faith.

[385:7] There was no nation of antiquity who did not believe in "the forgiveness of sins," especially if some innocent creature redeemed them by the shedding of his blood (see Chap. IV., and Chap. XX.), and as far as confession of sins is concerned, and thereby being forgiven, this too is almost as old as humanity. Father Acosta found it even among the Mexicans, and said that "the father of lies (the Devil) counterfeited the sacrament of confession, so that he might be honored with ceremonies very like the Christians." (See Acosta, vol. ii. p. 360.)

[385:7] There was no ancient civilization that didn't believe in "the forgiveness of sins," especially if an innocent creature redeemed them by shedding its blood (see Chap. IV., and Chap. XX.). As for confession of sins and receiving forgiveness, that's nearly as old as humanity itself. Father Acosta even found it among the Mexicans and stated that "the father of lies (the Devil) counterfeited the sacrament of confession to be honored with ceremonies very similar to those of Christians." (See Acosta, vol. ii. p. 360.)

[385:8] "No doctrine except that of a supreme and subtly-pervading deity, is so extended, and has retained its primitive form so distinctly, as a belief in immortality, and a future state of rewards and punishments. Among the most savage races, the idea of a future existence in a place of delight is found." (Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie.)

[385:8] "No belief other than the concept of a supreme and all-encompassing deity is as widespread and has maintained its original form so clearly, as the belief in immortality, and in an afterlife of rewards and punishments. Even among the most primitive cultures, the idea of an afterlife in a place of happiness exists." (Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie.)

"Go back far as we may in the history of the Indo-European race, of which the Greeks and Italians are branches, and we do not find that this race has ever thought that after this short life all was finished for man. The most ancient generations, long before there were philosophers, believed in a second existence after the present. They looked upon death not as a dissolution of our being, but simply as a change of life." (M. De Coulanges: The Ancient City, p. 15.)

"Go back as far as we can in the history of the Indo-European people, which includes the Greeks and Italians, and we see that this group has never believed that this short life is all there is for humanity. The earliest generations, long before there were philosophers, believed in an afterlife. They viewed death not as the end of our existence, but merely as a transition to another form of life." (M. De Coulanges: The Ancient City, p. 15.)

[385:9] For full information on this subject see Archbishop Wake's Apostolic Fathers, p. 108, Justice Bailey's Common Prayer, Taylor's Diegesis, p. 10, and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Creeds."

[385:9] For complete information on this topic, see Archbishop Wake's Apostolic Fathers, p. 108, Justice Bailey's Common Prayer, Taylor's Diegesis, p. 10, and Chambers's Encyclopedia, article "Creeds."

[386:1] Rev. xi. 7-9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. 11:7-9.

[386:2] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 25.

[386:2] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 25.

[386:3] II. Peter, ii. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ II. Peter 2:4.

[386:4] Jude, 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jude, chapter 6.

[386:5] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 16.

[386:5] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 16.

[387:1] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 17.

[387:1] S. Baring-Gould: Legends of Patriarchs, p. 17.

[387:2] Indian Wisdom, p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Wisdom, p. 39.

[387:3] See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 165. Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Beliefs, p. 73, and Baring-Gould's Legends of the Prophets, p. 19.

[387:3] See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 165. Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 73, and Baring-Gould's Legends of the Prophets, p. 19.

[387:4] S. Baring-Gould's Legends of Patriarchs, p. 19.

[387:4] S. Baring-Gould's Legends of Patriarchs, p. 19.

[388:1] Priestley, p. 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Priestley, p. 35.

[388:2] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 411.

[388:2] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 411.

[388:3] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 819. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 215, and Dupuis: Origin of Relig. Beliefs, p. 78.

[388:3] See Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 819. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 215, and Dupuis: Origin of Religious Beliefs, p. 78.

[388:4] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 31.

[388:4] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 31.

[388:5] S. Baring-Gould's Legends of Patriarchs, p. 20.

[388:5] S. Baring-Gould's Legends of Patriarchs, p. 20.

[388:6] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 159, and Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i.

[388:6] Check out Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, page 159, and Kenrick's Egypt, volume 1.

[389:1] This subject is most fully entered into by Mr. Herbert Spencer, in vol. i. of "Principles of Sociology."

[389:1] This topic is thoroughly discussed by Mr. Herbert Spencer in volume one of "Principles of Sociology."

[390:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 426.

[390:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 426.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[391:2] See Fiske, pp. 104-107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Fiske, pages 104-107.

[392:1] Williams' Hinduism, pp. 182, 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, pp. 182, 183.

[392:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 216.

[392:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 216.

[392:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 111.

[392:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 111.

[392:4] See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 466.

[392:4] See Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 466.

[392:5] Williams' Hinduism, p. 184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 184.

[393:1] "The Seventh day was sacred to Saturn throughout the East." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 35, 36.)

[393:1] "The Seventh day was dedicated to Saturn across the East." (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 35, 36.)

"Saturn's day was made sacred to God, and the planet is now called cochab shabbath, 'The Sabbath Star.'

"Saturn's day was dedicated to God, and the planet is now called cochab shabbath, 'The Sabbath Star.'

"The sanctification of the Sabbath is clearly connected with the word Shabua or Sheba, i. e., seven." (Inman's Anct. Faiths, vol. ii. p. 504.) "The Babylonians, Egyptians, Chinese, and the natives of India, were acquainted with the seven days' division of time, as were the ancient Druids." (Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 412.) "With the Egyptians the Seventh day was consecrated to God the Father." (Ibid.) "Hesiod, Herodotus, Philostratus, &c., mention that day. Homer, Callimachus, and other ancient writers call the Seventh day the Holy One. Eusebius confesses its observance by almost all philosophers and poets." (Ibid.)

"The sanctification of the Sabbath is clearly linked to the word Shabua or Sheba, meaning seven." (Inman's Anct. Faiths, vol. ii. p. 504.) "The Babylonians, Egyptians, Chinese, and the native people of India recognized the seven-day division of time, just like the ancient Druids did." (Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 412.) "For the Egyptians, the seventh day was dedicated to God the Father." (Ibid.) "Hesiod, Herodotus, Philostratus, and others mention that day. Homer, Callimachus, and other ancient writers refer to the seventh day as the Holy One. Eusebius acknowledges its observance by nearly all philosophers and poets." (Ibid.)

[393:2] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[393:3] Ibid. p. 413.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 413.

[393:4] Pococke Specimen: Hist. Arab., p. 97. Quoted in Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 274. "Some of the families of the Israelites worshiped Saturn under the name of Kiwan, which may have given rise to the religious observance of the Seventh day." (Bible for Learners, vol. i, p. 317.)

[393:4] Pococke Specimen: Hist. Arab., p. 97. Quoted in Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 274. "Some of the families of the Israelites worshiped Saturn under the name of Kiwan, which might have led to the religious observance of the Seventh day." (Bible for Learners, vol. i, p. 317.)

[393:5] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 283.

[393:5] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 283.

[393:6] Mover's Phönizier, vol. i. p. 313. Quoted in Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 36.

[393:6] Mover's Phoenicians, vol. i. p. 313. Quoted in Dunlap's Spirit History, p. 36.

[393:7] Assyrian Discoveries.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Assyrian Finds.

[393:8] Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 92.

[393:9] Old Norse, Odinsdagr; Swe. and Danish, Onsdag; Ang. Sax., Wodensdeg; Dutch, Woensdag; Eng., Wednesday.

[393:9] Old Norse, Odinsdagr; Swedish and Danish, Onsdag; Anglo-Saxon, Wodensdeg; Dutch, Woensdag; English, Wednesday.

[395:1] Rev. M. J. Savage.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. M. J. Savage.

[395:2] Acts, xv. 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 15:20.

[396:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 182.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 182.

[396:2] See Eusebius' Life of Constantine, lib. iv. chs. xviii. and xxiii.

[396:2] See Eusebius' Life of Constantine, book 4, chapters 18 and 23.

[396:3] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

[396:4] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 187, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 142, 143.

[396:4] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 187, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 142, 143.

[396:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 236, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 142, 143.

[396:5] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 236, and Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 142, 143.

[396:6] Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 137.

[396:6] Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 137.

[396:7] Ibid. p. 307.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 307.

[397:1] Gruter's Inscriptions. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

[397:1] Gruter's Inscriptions. Cited in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

[397:2] Boldonius' Epigraphs. Quoted in Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Boldonius' Epigraphs. Quoted in Ibid.

[397:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 237. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48, and Middleton's Letters from Rome.

[397:3] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 237. Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48, and Middleton's Letters from Rome.

[397:4] Baring-Gould's Curious Myths, p. 428.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baring-Gould's Strange Myths, p. 428.

[398:1] Mosheim, Cent. ii. p. 202. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48.

[398:1] Mosheim, Cent. ii. p. 202. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48.

[398:2] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 48, 49.

[398:2] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 48, 49.

[398:3] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 84.

[398:3] Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 84.

[399:1] See Higgins' Anacalypsis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Higgins' Anacalypsis.

[399:2] Jones on the Canon, vol. i. p. 11. Diegesis, p. 49.

[399:2] Jones on the Canon, vol. i. p. 11. Diegesis, p. 49.

[399:3] Compare "Apollo among the Muses," and "The Vine and its Branches" (that is, Christ Jesus and his Disciples), in Lundy's Monumental Christianity, pp. 141-143. As Mr. Lundy says, there is so striking a resemblance between the two, that one looks very much like a copy of the other. Apollo is also represented as the "Good Shepherd," with a lamb upon his back, just exactly as Christ Jesus is represented in Christian Art. (See Lundy's Monumental Christianity, and Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art.)

[399:3] Compare "Apollo among the Muses" and "The Vine and its Branches" (which refers to Christ Jesus and his Disciples) in Lundy's Monumental Christianity, pp. 141-143. As Mr. Lundy points out, the resemblance between the two is so striking that one essentially looks like a copy of the other. Apollo is also depicted as the "Good Shepherd" with a lamb on his back, just like how Christ Jesus is portrayed in Christian art. (See Lundy's Monumental Christianity and Jameson's Hist. of Our Lord in Art.)

[399:4] The Roman god Jonas, or Janus, with his keys, was changed into Peter, who was surnamed Bar-Jonas. Many years ago a statue of the god Janus, in bronze, being found in Rome, he was perched up in St. Peter's with his keys in his hand: the very identical god, in all his native ugliness. This statue sits as St. Peter, under the cupola of the church of St. Peter. It is looked upon with the most profound veneration: the toes are nearly kissed away by devotees.

[399:4] The Roman god Jonas, or Janus, with his keys, was transformed into Peter, who was known as Bar-Jonas. Many years ago, a bronze statue of the god Janus was discovered in Rome, and it was placed in St. Peter's with his keys in hand: the exact same god, in all his original unattractiveness. This statue sits as St. Peter, under the dome of the church of St. Peter. It is regarded with the utmost reverence: the toes are almost kissed away by worshipers.

[400:1] Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 179.

[400:1] Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 179.

[400:2] See Hardy's Eastern Monachism.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hardy's Eastern Monachism.

[400:3] The "Grand Lama" is the head of a priestly order in Thibet and Tartar. The office is not hereditary, but, like the Pope of Rome, he is elected by the priests. (Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 32-34.)

[400:3] The "Grand Lama" is the leader of a religious order in Tibet and Tartary. This position is not passed down by inheritance; instead, similar to the Pope in Rome, he is chosen by the priests. (Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203. See also, Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. pp. 32-34.)

[400:4] See Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 233, Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203, and Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 211.

[400:4] Check out Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 233, Inman's Ancient Faiths, vol. ii. p. 203, and Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 211.

[401:1] Davis: Hist. China, vol. ii. pp. 105, 106.

[401:1] Davis: Hist. China, vol. ii. pp. 105, 106.

[401:2] Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 309.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gutzlaff's Voyages, p. 309.

[402:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 34.

[402:2] See Hallam's Middle Ages.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hallam's Medieval Times.

[403:1] Huc's Travels, vol. i. p. 329.

[403:1] Huc's Travels, vol. i. p. 329.

[403:2] See Hardy's Eastern Monachism, p. 163.

[403:2] See Hardy's Eastern Monachism, p. 163.

[403:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[403:4] Ibid.

Ibid.

[403:5] "Vestal Virgins," an order of virgins consecrated to the goddess Vesta.

[403:5] "Vestal Virgins," a group of virgins dedicated to the goddess Vesta.

[403:6] Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hardy: Eastern Monachism, p. 163.

[403:7] Ibid. p. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 48.

[403:8] See Herodotus, b. ii. ch. 36.

[403:8] See Herodotus, b. ii. ch. 36.

[403:9] Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. x.

[403:9] Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. x.

[403:10] Acosta, vol. ii. p. 324.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acosta, vol. 2, p. 324.

[404:1] Acosta, vol. ii. p. 330.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acosta, vol. 2, p. 330.

[404:2] Ibid. p. 336.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 336.

[404:3] Ibid. p. 338.

Ibid. p. 338.

[404:4] Ibid. pp. 332, 333.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 332, 333.

[404:5] Ibid. p. 337.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 337.

[405:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 241.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 241.

[405:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. pp. 375, 376.

[405:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. pp. 375, 376.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[405:4] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 127.

[405:4] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 127.

[406:1] Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, p. 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, p. 191.

[406:2] Renan: Hibbert Lectures, p. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Renan: Hibbert Lectures, p. 32.

[406:3] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Narrative, p. 232.

[406:4] "At their entrance, purifying themselves by washing their hands in holy water, they were at the same time admonished to present themselves with pure minds, without which the external cleanness of the body would by no means be accepted." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 282.)

[406:4] "Upon entering, they purified themselves by washing their hands in holy water, and at the same time, they were reminded to present themselves with clear minds, as without that inner purity, the outward cleanliness of the body would not be accepted." (Bell's Pantheon, vol. ii. p. 282.)

[406:5] See Williams' Hinduism, p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Williams' Hinduism, p. 99.

[406:6] See Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 35.

[406:6] See Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 35.

[407:1] Edward Gibbon: Decline and Fall, vol. iii. p. 161.

[407:1] Edward Gibbon: Decline and Fall, vol. iii. p. 161.

[408:1] Draper: Science and Religion, pp. 46-49.

[408:1] Draper: Science and Religion, pp. 46-49.

[409:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 237.

[409:2] Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 249. See also, Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book iv. ch. xxvi. who alludes to it.

[409:2] Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 249. See also, Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book iv. ch. xxvi. who mentions it.

[409:3] Baronius' Annals, An. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baronius' Annals, Year 36.

[409:4] Quoted by Rev. R. Taylor, Diegesis p. 41.

[409:4] Quoted by Rev. R. Taylor, Diegesis p. 41.

[409:5] Strom. bk. i. ch. xix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Strom. bk. 1. ch. 19.

[410:1] "Es est nostris temporibus Christiana religio, quam cognoscere ac sequi securissima et certissima salus est: secundum hoc nomen dictum est non secundum ipsam rem cujus hoc nomen est: nam res ipsa quæ nunc Christiana religio nuncupatur erat et apud antiquos, nec defuit ab initio generis humani, quousque ipse Christus veniret in carne, unde vera religio quæ jam erat cæpit appellari Christiana. Hæc est nostris temporibus Christiana religio, non quia prioribus temporibus non fuit, sed quia posterioribus hoc nomen accepit." (Opera Augustini, vol. i. p. 12. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 42.)

[410:1] "In our times, Christianity is the most secure and certain path to salvation: it's called after this name not because of the thing itself that bears this name, but because the true faith that we now call Christianity existed in ancient times and has not been absent since the beginning of humanity, until Christ came in the flesh, after which the true religion that already existed began to be called Christian. This is Christianity in our times, not because it didn’t exist before, but because it received this name later." (Opera Augustini, vol. i. p. 12. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 42.)

[410:2] See Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. v.

[410:2] See Eusebius: Ecclesiastical History, book 2, chapter 5.

[410:3] "Cum animadvertisset Gregorius quod ob corporeas delectationes et voluptates, simplex et imperitum vulgus in simulacrorum cultus errore permaneret—permisit eis, ut in memoriam et recordationem sanctorum martyrum sese oblectarent, et in lætitiam effunderentur, quod successu temporis aliquando futurum esset, ut sua sponte, ad honestiorem et accuratiorem vitæ rationem, transirent." (Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, p. 202.)

[410:3] "When Gregory noticed that the simple and uneducated crowd was stuck in the error of idol worship due to physical pleasures and delights, he allowed them to indulge in the memory and recognition of the holy martyrs, and to pour out their joy, with the hope that over time, they would eventually move towards a more honorable and disciplined way of life." (Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, p. 202.)

[410:4] "Non imperio ad fidem adducto, sed et imperii pompa ecclesiam inficiente. Non ethnicis ad Christum conversis, sed et Christi religione ad Ethnicæ formam depravata." (Orat. Academ. De Variis Christ. Rel. fatis.)

[410:4] "Not by the authority of the empire swayed, but also by the splendor of the empire corrupting the church. Not by converting pagans to Christ, but also by distorting Christ's religion into a pagan form." (Orat. Academ. De Variis Christ. Rel. fatis.)

[411:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 163.

[411:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 163.

[411:2] Quoted by Draper: Science and Religion, p. 48.

[411:2] Quoted by Draper: Science and Religion, p. 48.

[411:3] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 329.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 329.

[411:4] Justin: Apol. 1, ch. lix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Justin: Apol. 1, ch. 59.

[411:5] Octavius, ch. xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Octavius, chapter 11.

[411:6] See Origen: Contra Celsus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Origen: Against Celsus.

[412:1] Apol. 1, ch. xx, xii, xxii.

[412:1] Apol. 1, ch. 20, 12, 22.

[412:2] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 323.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Narrative, p. 323.

[412:3] See Ibid. p. 324.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. p. 324.

[412:4] On the Flesh of Christ, ch. v.

[412:4] On the Flesh of Christ, ch. v.

[413:1] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 328.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 328.

[413:2] Matt. xix. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 19:12.

[413:3] Deut. xxiii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Deut. 23:1.

[413:4] See Taylor's Diegesis, p. 339.

[413:4] Check out Taylor's Diegesis, p. 339.

[413:5] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 236; Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, pt. 2, ch. 4.

[413:5] See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 236; Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, pt. 2, ch. 4.

[413:6] Eccl. Hist. vol. 1. p. 199.

[413:6] Eccl. Hist. vol. 1. p. 199.

[414:1] Prolegomena to Ancient History, pp. 416, 417.

[414:1] Prolegomena to Ancient History, pp. 416, 417.

[415:1] Tindal: Christianity as Old as the Creation.

[415:1] Tindal: Christianity is as old as creation.

[415:2] Manu's works were written during the sixth century B. C. (see Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 215), and the Maha-bharata about the same time.

[415:2] Manu's writings were created in the sixth century BCE (see Williams' Indian Wisdom, p. 215), and the Maha-bharata was written around the same period.


CHAPTER XXXVII.

WHY CHRISTIANITY PROSPERED.

We now come to the question, Why did Christianity prosper, and why was Jesus of Nazareth believed to be a divine incarnation and Saviour?

We now come to the question, why did Christianity succeed, and why was Jesus of Nazareth seen as a divine incarnation and Savior?

There were many causes for this, but as we can devote but one chapter to the subject, we must necessarily treat it briefly.

There were many reasons for this, but since we can only dedicate one chapter to the topic, we have to keep it brief.

For many centuries before the time of Christ Jesus there lived a sect of religious monks known as Essenes, or Therapeutæ;[419:1] these entirely disappeared from history shortly after the time assigned for the crucifixion of Jesus. There were thousands of them, and their monasteries were to be counted by the score. Many have asked the question, "What became of them?" We now propose to show, 1. That they were expecting the advent of an Angel-Messiah; 2. That they considered Jesus of Nazareth to be the Messiah; 3. That they came over to Christianity in a body; and, 4. That they brought the legendary histories of the former Angel-Messiahs with them.

For many centuries before the time of Jesus Christ, there was a group of religious monks known as Essenes or Therapeutæ;[419:1] they completely vanished from history shortly after the time linked to Jesus' crucifixion. There were thousands of them, and their monasteries were numerous. Many have wondered, "What happened to them?" We now intend to show, 1. That they were anticipating the arrival of an Angel-Messiah; 2. That they viewed Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah; 3. That they collectively converted to Christianity; and 4. That they brought the legendary stories of previous Angel-Messiahs with them.

The origin of the sect known as Essenes is enveloped in mist, and will probably never be revealed. To speak of all the different ideas entertained as to their origin would make a volume of itself, we can therefore but glance at the subject. It has been the object of Christian writers up to a comparatively recent date, to claim that almost everything originated with God's chosen people, the Jews, and that even all languages can be traced to the Hebrew. Under these circumstances, then, it is not to be wondered at that we find they have also traced the Essenes to Hebrew origin.

The origins of the group known as the Essenes are shrouded in mystery and will likely never be fully uncovered. Discussing all the various theories about their origins could fill an entire book, so we can only briefly touch on the topic. Until fairly recently, Christian writers have argued that nearly everything can be traced back to God's chosen people, the Jews, and that even all languages stem from Hebrew. Given this context, it’s no surprise that they have also linked the Essenes to Hebrew origins.

Theophilus Gale, who wrote a work called "The Court of the [Pg 420]Gentiles" (Oxford, 1671), to demonstrate that "the origin of all human literature, both philology and philosophy, is from the Scriptures and the Jewish church," undoubtedly hits upon the truth when he says:

Theophilus Gale, who wrote a work called "The Court of the [Pg 420]Gentiles" (Oxford, 1671), aimed to show that "the origin of all human literature, both philology and philosophy, comes from the Scriptures and the Jewish church," definitely strikes a chord when he says:

"Now, the origination or rise of these Essenes (among the Jews) I conceive by the best conjectures I can make from antiquity, to be in or immediately after the Babylonian captivity, though some make them later."

"Now, the origin or emergence of these Essenes (among the Jews) I believe, based on the best guesses I can make from history, to be in or right after the Babylonian captivity, although some suggest it was later."

Some Christian writers trace them to Moses or some of the prophets, but that they originated in India, and were a sort of Buddhist sect, we believe is their true history.

Some Christian writers attribute them to Moses or some of the prophets, but we believe their true origin is in India, where they were a kind of Buddhist sect.

Gfrörer, who wrote concerning them in 1835, and said that "the Essenes and the Therapeutæ are the same sect, and hold the same views," was undoubtedly another writer who was touching upon historical ground.

Gfrörer, who wrote about them in 1835, stated that "the Essenes and the Therapeutæ are the same sect, and hold the same views," was clearly another author addressing historical matters.

The identity of many of the precepts and practices of Essenism and those of the New Testament is unquestionable. Essenism urged on its disciples to seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness.[420:1] The Essenes forbade the laying up of treasures upon earth.[420:2] The Essenes demanded of those who wished to join them to sell all their possessions, and to divide it among the poor brethren.[420:3] The Essenes had all things in common, and appointed one of the brethren as steward to manage the common bag.[420:4] Essenism put all its members on the same level, forbidding the exercise of authority of one over the other, and enjoining mutual service.[420:5] Essenism commanded its disciples to call no man master upon the earth.[420:6] Essenism laid the greatest stress upon being meek and lowly in spirit.[420:7] The Essenes commended the poor in spirit, those who hunger and thirst after righteousness, the merciful, the pure in heart, and the peacemaker. They combined the healing of the body with that of the soul. They declared that the power to cast out evil spirits, to perform miraculous cures, &c., should be possessed by their disciples as signs of their belief.[420:8] The Essenes did not swear at all; their answer was yea, yea, and nay, nay.[420:9] When the Essenes started on a mission of mercy, they provided neither gold nor silver, neither two coats, neither shoes, but relied on hospitality for support.[420:10] The Essenes, though repudiating offensive war, yet took weapons with [Pg 421]them when they went on a perilous journey.[421:1] The Essenes abstained from connubial intercourse.[421:2] The Essenes did not offer animal sacrifices, but strove to present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy and acceptable unto God, which they regarded as a reasonable service.[421:3] It was the great aim of the Essenes to live such a life of purity and holiness as to be the temples of the Holy Spirit, and to be able to prophesy.[421:4]

The connection between many of the beliefs and practices of Essenism and those in the New Testament is undeniable. Essenism encouraged its followers to prioritize the kingdom of God and his righteousness.[420:1] The Essenes prohibited accumulating wealth on earth.[420:2] They required those who wanted to join them to sell all their belongings and share the proceeds with their less fortunate brothers.[420:3] The Essenes shared everything in common and appointed one member as a steward to manage their communal resources.[420:4] Essenism placed all its members on an equal footing, forbidding anyone from exercising authority over another and encouraging mutual support.[420:5] They instructed their followers to call no one master on earth.[420:6] Essenism emphasized the importance of being humble and gentle in spirit.[420:7] The Essenes praised those who were humble, those who seek righteousness, the merciful, the pure in heart, and the peacemakers. They combined physical healing with spiritual care. They believed that their followers should have the ability to cast out evil spirits and perform miraculous healings as evidence of their faith.[420:8] The Essenes did not swear oaths; they simply said yes or no.[420:9] When the Essenes embarked on missions of compassion, they took no gold or silver, no extra clothing, and no shoes, relying instead on the kindness of others for support.[420:10] Although the Essenes rejected offensive warfare, they still carried weapons with them on dangerous journeys.[421:1] The Essenes abstained from sexual relationships.[421:2] They did not offer animal sacrifices but strived to present their bodies as a living sacrifice, holy and pleasing to God, which they viewed as a reasonable service.[421:3] The Essenes aimed to live such a pure and holy life that they could be considered temples of the Holy Spirit and have the ability to prophesy.[421:4]

Many other comparisons might be made, but these are sufficient to show that there is a great similarity between the two.[421:5] These similarities have led many Christian writers to believe that Jesus belonged to this order. Dr. Ginsburg, an advocate of this theory, says:

Many other comparisons could be drawn, but these are enough to demonstrate that there is a strong similarity between the two.[421:5] These similarities have led many Christian writers to think that Jesus was part of this group. Dr. Ginsburg, who supports this theory, says:

"It will hardly be doubted that our Saviour himself belonged to this holy brotherhood. This will especially be apparent when we remember that the whole Jewish community, at the advent of Christ, was divided into three parties, the Pharisees, the Sadducees, and the Essenes, and that every Jew had to belong to one of these sects. Jesus, who, in all things, conformed to the Jewish law, and who was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners, would therefore naturally associate himself with that order of Judaism which was most congenial to his holy nature. Moreover, the fact that Christ, with the exception of once, was not heard of in public until his thirtieth year, implying that he lived in seclusion with this fraternity, and that though he frequently rebuked the scribes, Pharisees and Sadducees, he never denounced the Essenes, strongly confirms this conclusion."[421:6]

"It’s hardly doubtful that our Savior himself was part of this holy brotherhood. This becomes especially clear when we remember that the entire Jewish community, at the time of Christ, was divided into three groups: the Pharisees, the Sadducees, and the Essenes. Every Jew had to belong to one of these sects. Jesus, who followed Jewish law in everything and who was holy, innocent, separate from sinners, would naturally align himself with that branch of Judaism that matched his holy nature. Additionally, the fact that Christ, except for one occasion, was not publicly known until his thirtieth year suggests he lived in seclusion with this group, and that while he often criticized the scribes, Pharisees, and Sadducees, he never condemned the Essenes further supports this conclusion."[421:6]

The facts—as Dr. Ginsburg calls them—which confirm his conclusions, are simply no facts at all. Jesus may or may not have been a member of this order; but when it is stated as a fact that he never rebuked the Essenes, it is implying too much. We know not whether the words said to have been uttered by Jesus were ever uttered by him or not, and it is almost certain that had he rebuked the Essenes, and had his words been written in the Gospels, they would not remain there long. We hear very little of the Essenes after A. D. 40,[421:7] therefore, when we read of the "primitive Christians," we are reading of Essenes, and others.

The facts—as Dr. Ginsburg puts it—which back up his conclusions, are really not facts at all. Jesus may or may not have been part of this group; but when it's claimed as a fact that he never criticized the Essenes, that goes too far. We don’t know if the words said to have been spoken by Jesus were actually spoken by him, and it’s almost certain that if he had criticized the Essenes, and if his words had been included in the Gospels, they wouldn’t stay there for long. We hear very little about the Essenes after A.D. 40,[421:7] so when we talk about the "primitive Christians," we’re really talking about Essenes and others.

The statement that, with the exception of once, Jesus was not heard in public life till his thirtieth year, is also uncertain. One of the early Christian Fathers (Irenæus) tells us that he did not begin [Pg 422]to teach until he was forty years of age, or thereabout, and that he lived to be nearly fifty years old.[422:1] "The records of his life are very scanty; and these have been so shaped and colored and modified by the hands of ignorance and superstition and party prejudice and ecclesiastical purpose, that it is hard to be sure of the original outlines."

The claim that Jesus wasn't active in public life until his thirtieth year, except for one instance, is also doubtful. One of the early Christian Fathers, Irenæus, said that he started teaching around the age of forty and lived to be nearly fifty years old.[422:1] "The records of his life are very limited; they have been shaped and distorted by ignorance, superstition, bias, and institutional agendas, making it difficult to know the original details."

The similarity of the sentiments of the Essenes, or Therapeutæ, to those of the Church of Rome, induced the learned Jesuit, Nicolaus Serarius, to seek for them an honorable origin. He contended therefore, that they were Asideans, and derived them from the Rechabites, described so circumstantially in the thirty-fifth chapter of Jeremiah; at the same time, he asserted that the first Christian monks were Essenes.[422:2]

The similarity between the beliefs of the Essenes, or Therapeutæ, and those of the Roman Church led the scholar Jesuit, Nicolaus Serarius, to search for an honorable origin for them. He argued that they were Asideans and traced their roots back to the Rechabites, detailed in the thirty-fifth chapter of Jeremiah; he also claimed that the first Christian monks were Essenes.[422:2]

Mr. King, speaking of the Christian sect called Gnostics, says:

Mr. King, talking about the Christian group known as the Gnostics, says:

"Their chief doctrines had been held for centuries before (their time) in many of the cities of Asia Minor. There, it is probable, they first came into existence as 'Mystæ,' upon the establishment of a direct intercourse with India under the Seleucidæ and the Ptolemies. The colleges of Essenes and Megabyzae at Ephesus, the Orphics of Thrace, the Curetes of Crete, are all merely branches of one antique and common religion, and that originally Asiatic."[422:3]

"Their main beliefs had been held for centuries before their time in many cities of Asia Minor. It’s likely that they first emerged as 'Mystæ' when direct contact with India was established under the Seleucids and the Ptolemies. The colleges of Essenes and Megabyzae in Ephesus, the Orphics from Thrace, and the Curetes from Crete are all just branches of one ancient and shared religion, which originally came from Asia." [422:3]

Again:

Again:

"The introduction of Buddhism into Egypt and Palestine affords the only true solution of innumerable difficulties in the history of religion."[422:4]

"The introduction of Buddhism into Egypt and Palestine provides the only real solution to countless challenges in the history of religion."[422:4]

Again:

Again:

"That Buddhism had actually been planted in the dominions of the Seleucidæ and Ptolemies (Palestine belonging to the former) before the beginning of the third century B. C., is proved to demonstration by a passage in the Edicts of Asoka, grandson of the famous Chandragupta, the Sandracottus of the Greeks. These edicts are engraven on a rock at Girnur, in Guzerat."[422:5]

"That Buddhism had actually taken root in the territories of the Seleucids and Ptolemies (with Palestine belonging to the former) before the start of the third century B.C. is proven beyond doubt by a passage in the Edicts of Asoka, the grandson of the famous Chandragupta, known as Sandracottus to the Greeks. These edicts are carved into a rock at Girnur, in Guzerat."[422:5]

Eusebius, in quoting from Philo concerning the Essenes, seems to take it for granted that they and the Christians were one and the same, and from the manner in which he writes, it would appear that it was generally understood so. He says that Philo called them "Worshipers," and concludes by saying:

Eusebius, while referencing Philo about the Essenes, appears to assume that they and the Christians were identical, and the way he writes suggests that this was widely accepted. He states that Philo referred to them as "Worshipers," and ends by saying:

"But whether he himself gave them this name, or whether at the beginning they were so called, when as yet the name of Christians was not everywhere published, I think it not needful curiosity to sift out."[422:6]

"But I don't think it's necessary to figure out whether he chose this name or if it was given to them at the beginning, when the name Christians wasn't widely known yet."[422:6]

This celebrated ecclesiastical historian considered it very probable that the writings of the Essenic Therapeuts in Egypt had been incorporated into the gospels of the New Testament, and into some Pauline epistles. His words are:

This well-known church historian believed it was very likely that the writings of the Essene Therapeutic community in Egypt were included in the gospels of the New Testament and in some of Paul's letters. He said:

"It is very likely that the commentaries (Scriptures) which were among them (the Essenes) were the Gospels, and the works of the apostles, and certain expositions of the ancient prophets, such as partly that epistle unto the Hebrews, and also the other epistles of Paul do contain."[423:1]

"It’s very possible that the writings (Scriptures) they had (the Essenes) included the Gospels, the works of the apostles, and some interpretations of the ancient prophets, like part of that letter to the Hebrews, as well as other letters from Paul."[423:1]

The principal doctrines and rites of the Essenes can be connected with the East, with Parsism, and especially with Buddhism. Among the doctrines which Essenes and Buddhists had in common was that of the Angel-Messiah.[423:2]

The main beliefs and practices of the Essenes can be linked to the East, particularly to Parsism, and especially to Buddhism. One of the shared beliefs between the Essenes and Buddhists was that of the Angel-Messiah.[423:2]

Godfrey Higgins says:

Godfrey Higgins states:

"The Essenes were called physicians of the soul, or Therapeutæ; being resident both in Judea and Egypt, they probably spoke or had their sacred books in Chaldee. They were Pythagoreans, as is proved by all their forms, ceremonies, and doctrines, and they called themselves sons of Jesse. If the Pythagoreans or Conobitæ, as they are called by Jamblicus, were Buddhists, the Essenes were Buddhists. The Essenes lived in Egypt, on the lake of Parembole or Maria, in monasteries. These are the very places in which we formerly found the Gymnosophists, or Samaneans, or Buddhist priests to have lived; which Gymnosophistæ are placed also by Ptolemy in north-eastern India."

The Essenes were known as healers of the soul, or Therapeutæ; they lived in both Judea and Egypt, and likely spoke or had their sacred texts in Chaldee. They were Pythagoreans, which is evident from all their practices, rituals, and teachings, and they referred to themselves as the sons of Jesse. If the Pythagoreans or Conobitæ, as Jamblicus calls them, were Buddhists, then the Essenes were Buddhists too. The Essenes lived in Egypt, by the lake of Parembole or Maria, in monasteries. These are the same locations where we previously found the Gymnosophists, or Samaneans, or Buddhist priests, who are also mentioned by Ptolemy as being located in north-eastern India.

"Their (the Essenes) parishes, churches, bishops, priests, deacons, festivals are all identically the same (as the Christians). They had apostolic founders; the manners which distinguished the immediate apostles of Christ; scriptures divinely inspired; the same allegorical mode of interpreting them, which has since obtained among Christians, and the same order of performing public worship. They had missionary stations or colonies of their community established in Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, Phillippi, Colosse, and Thessalonica, precisely such, and in the same circumstances, as were those to whom St. Paul addressed his letters in those places. All the fine moral doctrines which are attributed to the Samaritan Nazarite, and I doubt not justly attributed to him, are to be found among the doctrines of these ascetics."[423:3]

"Their (the Essenes) parishes, churches, bishops, priests, deacons, and festivals are all exactly the same as those of the Christians. They had apostolic founders, the customs that characterized the immediate apostles of Christ, scriptures that were divinely inspired, the same allegorical way of interpreting them that has since become common among Christians, and the same order for conducting public worship. They established missionary stations or colonies of their community in Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Ephesus, Philippi, Colosse, and Thessalonica, which are exactly like those to whom St. Paul wrote his letters in those locations. All the great moral teachings attributed to the Samaritan Nazarite, which I believe are rightly attributed to him, can be found among the teachings of these ascetics."[423:3]

And Arthur Lillie says:

And Arthur Lillie states:

"It is asserted by calm thinkers like Dean Mansel that within two generations of the time of Alexander the Great, the missionaries of Buddha made their appearance at Alexandria.[423:4] [Pg 424]This theory is confirmed—in the east by the Asoka monuments—in the west by Philo. He expressly maintains the identity in creed of the higher Judaism and that of the Gymnosophists of India who abstained from the 'sacrifice of living animals'—in a word, the Buddhists. It would follow from this that the priestly religion of Babylonia, Palestine, Egypt, and Greece were undermined by certain kindred mystical societies organized by Buddha's missionaries under the various names of Therapeutes, Essenes, Neo-Pythagoreans, Neo-Zoroastrians, &c. Thus Buddhism prepared the way for Christianity."[424:1]

"It is claimed by calm thinkers like Dean Mansel that within two generations after the time of Alexander the Great, Buddhist missionaries appeared at Alexandria.[423:4] [Pg 424]This theory is supported—in the east by the Asoka monuments and in the west by Philo. He explicitly states the shared beliefs between higher Judaism and the Gymnosophists of India, who refrained from the 'sacrifice of living animals'—in other words, the Buddhists. This suggests that the priestly religions of Babylonia, Palestine, Egypt, and Greece were weakened by certain related mystical groups established by Buddha's missionaries, known by names like Therapeutes, Essenes, Neo-Pythagoreans, Neo-Zoroastrians, etc. Thus, Buddhism paved the way for Christianity."[424:1]

The Buddhists have the "eight-fold holy path" (Dhammapada), eight spiritual states leading up to Buddhahood. The first state of the Essenes resulted from baptism, and it seems to correspond with the first Buddhistic state, those who have entered the (mystic) stream. Patience, purity, and the mastery of passion were aimed at by both devotees in the other stages. In the last, magical powers, healing the sick, casting out evil spirits, etc., were supposed to be gained. Buddhists and Essenes seem to have doubled up this eight-fold path into four, for some reason or other. Buddhists and Essenes had three orders of ascetics or monks, but this classification is distinct from the spiritual classifications.[424:2]

The Buddhists have the "eight-fold holy path" (Dhammapada), which outlines eight spiritual stages that lead to achieving Buddhahood. The first stage for the Essenes came from baptism and seems to align with the first Buddhistic stage, where individuals enter the (mystic) stream. Both groups focused on qualities like patience, purity, and self-control in the following stages. In the final stage, they believed individuals could gain magical powers, heal the sick, cast out evil spirits, and more. For some reason, both Buddhists and Essenes appear to have condensed this eight-fold path into four. They both had three orders of ascetics or monks, but this classification differs from spiritual classifications.[424:2]

The doctrine of the "Anointed Angel," of the man from heaven, the Creator of the world, the doctrine of the atoning sacrificial death of Jesus by the blood of his cross, the doctrine of the Messianic antetype of the Paschal lamb of the Paschal omer, and thus of the resurrection of Christ Jesus, the third day, according to the Scriptures, these doctrines of Paul can, with more or less certainty, be connected with the Essenes. It becomes almost a certainty that Eusebius was right in surmising that Essenic writings have been used by Paul and the evangelists. Not Jesus, but Paul, is the cause of the separation of the Jews from the Christians.[424:3]

The concept of the "Anointed Angel", the man from heaven, the Creator of the universe, the idea of Jesus' sacrificial death on the cross for atonement, the Messianic counterpart of the Paschal lamb, and therefore the resurrection of Christ Jesus on the third day, as outlined in the Scriptures, can be connected to the Essenes, with varying degrees of certainty. It's almost certain that Eusebius was correct in suggesting that Essenic writings have been used by Paul and the evangelists. It was Paul, not Jesus, who caused the divide between Jews and Christians.[424:3]

The probability, then, that that sect of vagrant quack-doctors, the Therapeutæ, who were established in Egypt and its neighborhood many ages before the period assigned by later theologians as that of the birth of Christ Jesus, were the original fabricators of the writings contained in the New Testament, becomes a certainty on the basis of evidence, than which history has nothing more certain, furnished by the unguarded, but explicit, unwary, but most unqualified and positive statement of the historian Eusebius, that "those ancient Therapeutæ were Christians, and that their ancient writings were our gospels and epistles."

The likelihood that the group of wandering quack-doctors, the Therapeutæ, who settled in Egypt and its surroundings long before the time that later theologians attributed to the birth of Christ, were the original creators of the texts found in the New Testament becomes certain based on the solid evidence, which history has nothing more reliable than, provided by the open, yet explicit, unguarded, but very clear statement from the historian Eusebius, that "those ancient Therapeutæ were Christians, and that their ancient writings were our gospels and epistles."

The Essenes, the Therapeuts, the Ascetics, the Monks, the [Pg 425]Ecclesiastics, and the Eclectics, are but different names for one and the self-same sect.

The Essenes, the Therapeuts, the Ascetics, the Monks, the [Pg 425]Ecclesiastics, and the Eclectics are just different names for one and the same group.

The word "Essene" is nothing more than the Egyptian word for that of which Therapeut is the Greek, each of them signifying "healer" or "doctor," and designating the character of the sect as professing to be endued with the miraculous gift of healing; and more especially so with respect to diseases of the mind.

The term "Essene" is simply the Egyptian word that corresponds to the Greek term "Therapeut," both meaning "healer" or "doctor," and it reflects the identity of the sect as claiming to possess the miraculous ability to heal, particularly in relation to mental illnesses.

Their name of "Ascetics" indicated the severe discipline and exercise of self-mortification, long fastings, prayers, contemplation, and even making of themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake, as did Origen, Melito, and others who derived their Christianity from the same school; Jesus himself is represented to have recognized and approved their practice.

Their name, "Ascetics," referred to the strict discipline and practice of self-denial, including long fasts, prayers, contemplation, and even making themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven, like Origen, Melito, and others who came from the same tradition; Jesus himself is said to have acknowledged and endorsed their practices.

Their name of "Monks" indicated their delight in solitude, their contemplative life, and their entire segregation and abstraction from the world, which Jesus, in the Gospel, is in like manner represented as describing, as characteristic of the community of which he was a member.

Their name "Monks" showed their enjoyment of being alone, their reflective lifestyle, and their complete separation and detachment from the world, which Jesus, in the Gospel, is similarly portrayed as describing, as typical of the community of which he was a part.

Their name of "Ecclesiastics" was of the same sense, and indicated their being called out, elected, separated from the general fraternity of mankind, and set apart to the more immediate service and honor of God.

Their name "Ecclesiastics" had the same meaning, indicating that they were called out, chosen, separated from the general community of people, and set apart for the more direct service and honor of God.

They had a flourishing university, or corporate body, established upon these principles, at Alexandria in Egypt, long before the period assigned for the birth of Christ Jesus.[425:1]

They had a thriving university or organization based on these principles in Alexandria, Egypt, long before the time designated for the birth of Jesus Christ.[425:1]

From this body they sent out missionaries, and had established colonies, auxiliary branches, and affiliated communities, in various cities of Asia Minor, which colonies were in a flourishing condition, before the preaching of St. Paul.

From this group, they sent out missionaries and established colonies, support branches, and affiliated communities in various cities of Asia Minor, which were thriving before St. Paul started preaching.

"The very ancient and Eastern doctrine of an Angel-Messiah had been applied to Gautama-Buddha, and so it was applied to Jesus Christ by the Essenes of Egypt and of Palestine, who introduced this new Messianic doctrine into Essenic Judaism and Essenic Christianity."[425:2]

The ancient Eastern idea of an Angel-Messiah was linked to Gautama Buddha, and the Essenes from Egypt and Palestine also applied this concept to Jesus Christ, incorporating this new Messianic belief into Essenic Judaism and Essenic Christianity.[425:2]

In the Pali and Sanscrit texts the word Buddha is always used as a title, not as a name. It means "The Enlightened One." Gautama Buddha is represented to have taught that he was only one of a long series of Buddhas, who appear at intervals in the world, and who all teach the same system. After the death of each Buddha his religion flourishes for a time, but finally wickedness and vice [Pg 426]again rule over the land. Then a new Buddha appears, who again preaches the lost Dharma or truth. The names of twenty-four of these Buddhas who appeared previous to Gautama have been handed down to us. The Buddhavansa, or "History of the Buddhas," the last book of the Khuddaka Nikaya in the second Pitca, gives the lives of all the previous Buddhas before commencing its account of Gautama himself; and the Pali commentary on the Jatakas gives certain details regarding each of the twenty-four.[426:1]

In the Pali and Sanskrit texts, the word Buddha is always used as a title, not as a name. It means "The Enlightened One." Gautama Buddha is said to have taught that he was just one of many Buddhas who come into the world at different times, all teaching the same principles. After each Buddha's death, his teachings thrive for a while, but eventually, evil and corruption take over again. Then a new Buddha comes, who preaches the lost Dharma or truth. The names of twenty-four Buddhas who appeared before Gautama have been passed down to us. The Buddhavansa, or "History of the Buddhas," which is the last book of the Khuddaka Nikaya in the second Pitca, details the lives of all the previous Buddhas before starting its account of Gautama himself; and the Pali commentary on the Jatakas provides specific details about each of the twenty-four.[426:1]

An Avatar was expected about every six hundred years.[426:2] At the time of Jesus of Nazareth an Avatar was expected, not by some of the Jews alone, but by most every eastern nation.[426:3] Many persons were thought at that time to be, and undoubtedly thought themselves to be, the Christ, and the only reason why the name of Jesus of Nazareth succeeded above all others, is because the Essenes—who were expecting an Angel-Messiah—espoused it. Had it not been for this almost indisputable fact, the name of Jesus of Nazareth would undoubtedly not be known at the present day.

An Avatar was expected roughly every six hundred years.[426:2] At the time of Jesus of Nazareth, an Avatar was anticipated not just by some of the Jews, but by nearly every eastern nation.[426:3] Many people at that time believed they were, and likely thought of themselves as, the Christ. The only reason Jesus of Nazareth's name became more prominent than others is because the Essenes—who were looking for an Angel-Messiah—supported it. If it weren't for this almost certain fact, the name of Jesus of Nazareth likely wouldn't be known today.

Epiphanius, a Christian bishop and writer of the fourth century, says, in speaking of the Essenes:

Epiphanius, a Christian bishop and writer from the fourth century, says, when talking about the Essenes:

"They who believed on Christ were called Jessæi (or Essenes), before they were called Christians. These derived their constitution from the signification of the name Jesus, which in Hebrew signifies the same as Therapeutes, that is, a saviour or physician."

"They who believed in Christ were called Jessæi (or Essenes), before they were called Christians. These got their identity from the meaning of the name Jesus, which in Hebrew means the same as Therapeutes, that is, a savior or healer."

Thus we see that, according to Christian authority, the Essenes and Therapeutes are one, and that the Essenes espoused the cause of Jesus of Nazareth, accepted him as an Angel-Messiah, and [Pg 427]became known to history as Christians, or believers in the Anointed Angel.

Thus we see that, according to Christian teachings, the Essenes and Therapeutes are the same, and that the Essenes supported Jesus of Nazareth, accepted him as an Angel-Messiah, and [Pg 427]became known to history as Christians, or followers of the Anointed Angel.

This ascetic Buddhist sect called Essenes were therefore expecting an Angel-Messiah, for had not Gautama announced to his disciples that another Buddha, and therefore another angel in human form, another organ or advocate of the wisdom from above, would descend from heaven to earth, and would be called the "Son of Love."

This ascetic Buddhist group called the Essenes was expecting an Angel-Messiah, because didn’t Gautama tell his followers that another Buddha, and thus another angel in human form, another representative of the wisdom from above, would come down from heaven to earth, and would be called the "Son of Love."

The learned Thomas Maurice says:

The knowledgeable Thomas Maurice says:

"From the earliest post-diluvian age, to that in which the Messiah appeared, together with the traditions which so expressly recorded the fall of the human race from a state of original rectitude and felicity, there appears, from an infinite variety of hieroglyphic monuments and of written documents, to have prevailed, from generation to generation, throughout all the regions of the higher Asia, an uniform belief that, in the course of revolving ages, there should arise a sacred personage, a mighty deliverer of mankind from the thraldom of sin and of death. In fact, the memory of the grand original promise, that the seed of the woman should eventually crush the serpent, was carefully preserved in the breasts of the Asiatics; it entered deeply into their symbolic superstitions, and was engraved aloft amidst their mythologic sculptures."[427:1]

"From the earliest post-flood era to the time when the Messiah appeared, along with the traditions that clearly documented humanity's fall from a state of original goodness and happiness, it seems that an enduring belief has persisted, from generation to generation, throughout all the regions of higher Asia. This belief was that, over the course of countless ages, a holy figure would emerge, a powerful savior of mankind from the bondage of sin and death. In fact, the memory of the great original promise—that the offspring of the woman would ultimately defeat the serpent—was carefully kept alive in the hearts of the Asiatics; it was deeply ingrained in their symbolic beliefs and was depicted prominently in their mythological carvings." [427:1]

That an Angel-Messiah was generally expected at this time may be inferred from the following facts: Some of the Gnostic sects of Christians, who believed that Jesus was an emanation from God, likewise supposed that there were several Æons, or emanations from the Eternal Father. Among those who taught this doctrine was Basilides and his followers.[427:2]

That an Angel-Messiah was commonly anticipated at this time can be gathered from the following facts: Some of the Gnostic Christian groups, which believed that Jesus was an emanation from God, also thought there were several Æons, or emanations from the Eternal Father. Notable teachers of this idea included Basilides and his followers.[427:2]

Simon Magus was believed to be "He who should come." Simon was worshiped in Samaria and other countries, as the expected Angel-Messiah, as a God.

Simon the Sorcerer was thought to be "He who should come." Simon was revered in Samaria and other places as the anticipated Angel-Messiah, regarded as a God.

Justin Martyr says:

Justin Martyr states:

"After the ascension of our Lord into heaven, certain men were suborned by demons as their agents, who said that they were gods (i. e., the Angel Messiah). Among these was Simon, a certain Samaritan, whom nearly all the Samaritans and a few also of other nations, worshiped, confessing him as a Supreme God."[427:3]

"After our Lord ascended into heaven, certain men were influenced by demons to act as their agents, claiming to be gods (i.e., the Angel Messiah). One of these was Simon, a Samaritan, whom almost all Samaritans and a few people from other nations worshiped, recognizing him as a Supreme God."[427:3]

His miracles were notorious, and admitted by all. His followers became so numerous that they were to be found in all countries. In Rome, in the reign of Claudius, a statue was erected in his honor. Clement of Rome, speaking of Simon Magus, says that:

His miracles were well-known and accepted by everyone. His followers grew so many that they were found in every country. In Rome, during Claudius' rule, a statue was put up in his honor. Clement of Rome, talking about Simon Magus, says that:

"He wishes to be considered an exalted person, and to be considered 'the Christ.' He claims that he can never be dissolved, asserting that he will endure to eternity."

"He wants to be seen as a highly respected person and to be called 'the Christ.' He insists that he can never be erased, claiming that he will last forever."

Montanus was another person who evidently believed himself to be an Angel-Messiah. He was called by himself and his followers the "Paraclete," or "Holy Spirit."[428:1]

Montanus was another individual who clearly thought he was an Angel-Messiah. He referred to himself and his followers as the "Paraclete," or "Holy Spirit."[428:1]

Socrates, in his Ecclesiastical History, tells us of one Buddhas (who lived after Jesus):

Socrates, in his Ecclesiastical History, tells us of one Buddhas (who lived after Jesus):

"Who afore that time was called Terebynthus, which went to the coasts of Babylon, inhabited by Persians, and there published of himself many false wonders: that he was born of a virgin, that he was bred and brought up in the mountains, etc."[428:2]

"Who before that time was called Terebynthus, who traveled to the coasts of Babylon, inhabited by Persians, and there talked about many false wonders he claimed about himself: that he was born of a virgin, that he was raised in the mountains, etc." [428:2]

He was evidently one of the many fanatics who believed themselves to be the Paraclete or Comforter, the "Expected One."

He was clearly one of the many fanatics who believed he was the Paraclete or Comforter, the "Expected One."

Another one of these Christs was Apollonius. This remarkable man was born a few years before the commencement of the Christian era, and during his career, sustained the role of a philosopher, religious teacher and reformer, and a worker of miracles. He is said to have lived to be a hundred years old. From the history of his life, written by the learned sophist and scholar, Philostratus, we glean the following:

Another one of these Christs was Apollonius. This extraordinary man was born a few years before the beginning of the Christian era, and throughout his life, he served as a philosopher, religious teacher and reformer, and performed miracles. He is said to have lived to be a hundred years old. From the history of his life, written by the educated sophist and scholar, Philostratus, we learn the following:

Before his birth a god appeared to his mother and informed her that he himself should be born of her. At the time of her delivery, the most wonderful things happened. All the people of the country acknowledged that he was the "Son of God." As he grew in stature, his wonderful powers, greatness of memory, and marvelous beauty attracted the attention of all. A great part of his time was spent, when a youth, among the learned doctors; the disciples of Plato, Chrysippus and Aristotle. When he came to man's estate, he became an enthusiastic admirer and devoted follower of Pythagoras. His fame soon spread far and near, and wherever he went he reformed the religious worship of the day. He went to Ephesus, like Christ Jesus to Jerusalem, where the people flocked about him. While at Athens, in Greece, he cast out an evil spirit from a youth. As soon as Apollonius fixed his eyes upon him, the demon broke out into the most angry and horrid expressions, and then swore he would depart out of the youth. He put an end to a plague which was raging at Ephesus, and at Corinth he raised a dead maiden to life, by simply taking her by the hand and bidding her arise. The miracles of Apollonius were extensively believed, by Christians as well as others, for centuries after his time. In the fourth century Hierocles drew a parallel between the two Christs—Apollonius and Jesus—which was answered by Eusebius, the great champion [Pg 429]of the Christian church. In it he admits the miracles of Apollonius, but attributes them to sorcery.

Before he was born, a god appeared to his mother and told her that he would be born from her. When she gave birth, amazing things happened. Everyone in the country recognized him as the "Son of God." As he grew up, his incredible abilities, sharp memory, and remarkable beauty caught everyone's attention. He spent a lot of his youth studying with learned scholars, the followers of Plato, Chrysippus, and Aristotle. When he reached adulthood, he became a passionate admirer and devoted follower of Pythagoras. His fame quickly spread, and wherever he went, he transformed the religious practices of the time. He traveled to Ephesus, much like Jesus went to Jerusalem, where crowds gathered around him. In Athens, Greece, he expelled an evil spirit from a young man. The moment Apollonius looked at him, the demon reacted with furious and horrible outbursts, then promised to leave the young man. He ended a plague that was devastating Ephesus and, in Corinth, he brought a dead girl back to life just by taking her hand and telling her to rise. The miracles of Apollonius were widely believed, by Christians as well as others, for centuries after his time. In the fourth century, Hierocles compared the two Christs—Apollonius and Jesus—which was responded to by Eusebius, the great defender [Pg 429] of the Christian church. In his response, he acknowledged Apollonius's miracles but attributed them to sorcery.

Apollonius was worshiped as a god, in different countries, as late as the fourth century. A beautiful temple was built in honor of him, and he was held in high esteem by many of the Pagan emperors. Eunapius, who wrote concerning him in the fifth century, says that his history should have been entitled "The Descent of a God upon Earth." It is as Albert Reville says:

Apollonius was worshipped as a god in various countries as late as the fourth century. A beautiful temple was constructed in his honor, and he was highly regarded by many of the pagan emperors. Eunapius, who wrote about him in the fifth century, remarked that his story should have been titled "The Descent of a God upon Earth." As Albert Reville states:

"The universal respect in which Apollonius was held by the whole pagan world, testified to the deep impression which the life of this Supernatural Being had left indelibly fixed in their minds; an expression which caused one of his contemporaries to exclaim, 'We have a God living among us.'"

"The universal respect that Apollonius received from the entire pagan world showed how profoundly his life as a Supernatural Being impacted their thoughts; this made one of his contemporaries exclaim, 'We have a God living among us.'"

A Samaritan, by name Menander, who was contemporary with the apostles of Jesus, was another of these fanatics who believed himself to be the Christ. He went about performing miracles, claiming that he was a Saviour, "sent down from above from the invisible worlds, for the salvation of mankind."[429:1] He baptized his followers in his own name. His influence was great, and continued for several centuries. Justin Martyr and other Christian Fathers wrote against him.

A Samaritan named Menander, who lived at the same time as the apostles of Jesus, was another one of those fanatics who believed he was the Christ. He traveled around performing miracles, claiming he was a Savior, "sent down from above from the invisible worlds, for the salvation of mankind."[429:1] He baptized his followers in his own name. His influence was significant and lasted for several centuries. Justin Martyr and other Christian Fathers wrote against him.

Manes evidently believed himself to be "the Christ," or "he who was to come." His followers also believed the same concerning him. Eusebius, speaking of him, says:

Manes clearly thought of himself as "the Christ," or "the one who was to come." His followers shared this belief about him. Eusebius, talking about him, says:

"He presumed to represent the person of Christ; he proclaimed himself to be the Comforter and the Holy Ghost, and being puffed up with this frantic pride, chose, as if he were Christ, twelve partners of his new-found doctrine, patching into one heap false and detestable doctrines of old, rotten, and rooted out heresies, the which he brought out of Persia."[429:2]

"He claimed to represent Christ; he declared himself to be the Comforter and the Holy Spirit, and filled with this insane pride, chose, as if he were Christ, twelve followers of his new doctrine, combining a bunch of false and terrible teachings from the old, outdated, and discredited heresies, which he had brought out of Persia."[429:2]

The word Manes, says Usher in his Annals, has the meaning of Paraclete or Comforter or Saviour. This at once lets us into the secret—a new incarnation, an Angel-Messiah, a Christ—born from the side of his mother, and put to a violent death—flayed alive, and hung up, or crucified, by a king of Persia.[429:3] This is the teacher with his twelve apostles on the rock of Gualior.

The word Manes, according to Usher in his Annals, means Paraclete, Comforter, or Savior. This reveals everything—a new incarnation, an Angel-Messiah, a Christ—born from his mother’s side and subjected to a violent death—skinned alive, and hung up, or crucified, by a king of Persia.[429:3] This is the teacher with his twelve apostles on the rock of Gualior.

Du Perron, in his life of Zoroaster, gives an account of certain prophecies to be found in the sacred books of the Persians. One of these is to the effect that, at successive periods of time, there will appear on earth certain "Sons of Zoroaster," who are to be the [Pg 430]result of immaculate conceptions. These virgin-born gods will come upon earth for the purpose of establishing the law of God. It is also asserted that Zoroaster, when on earth, declared that in the "latter days" a pure virgin would conceive, and bear a son, and that as soon as the child was born a star would appear, blazing even at noonday, with undiminished splendor. This Christ is to be called Sosiosh. He will redeem mankind, and subdue the Devs, who have been tempting and leading men astray ever since the fall of our first parents.

Du Perron, in his life of Zoroaster, describes some prophecies found in the sacred books of the Persians. One of these states that, at different times, certain "Sons of Zoroaster" will appear on earth, born from immaculate conceptions. These virgin-born gods will come to establish the law of God. It is also claimed that Zoroaster, while on earth, foretold that in the "latter days," a pure virgin would conceive and give birth to a son, and that as soon as the child was born, a star would appear, shining brightly even at noon, with unmatched brilliance. This Christ will be called Sosiosh. He will redeem humanity and defeat the Devs, who have been tempting and leading people astray since the fall of our first parents.

Among the Greeks the same prophecy was found. The Oracle of Delphi was the depository, according to Plato, of an ancient and secret prophecy of the birth of a "Son of Apollo," who was to restore the reign of justice and virtue on the earth.[430:1]

Among the Greeks, the same prophecy was discovered. The Oracle of Delphi was, according to Plato, the keeper of an ancient and secret prophecy about the birth of a "Son of Apollo," who was meant to bring back justice and virtue to the world.[430:1]

Those who believed in successive emanations of Æons from the Throne of Light, pointed to the passage in the Gospels where Jesus is made to say that he will be succeeded by the Paraclete or Comforter. Mahommed was believed by many to be this Paraclete, and it is said that he too told his disciples that another Paraclete would succeed him. From present appearances, however, there is some reason for believing that the Mohammedans are to have their ancient prophecy set at naught by the multiplicity of those who pretend to be divinely appointed to fulfill it. The present year was designated as the period at which this great reformer was to arise, who should be almost, if not quite, the equal of Mahommed. His mission was to be to to purify the religion from its corruptions; to overthrow those who had usurped its control, and to rule, as a great spiritual caliph, over the faithful. According to accepted tradition, the prophet himself designated the line of descent in which his most important successor would be found, and even indicated his personal appearance. The time having arrived, it is not strange that the man is forthcoming, only in this instance there is more than one claimant. There is a "holy man" in Morocco who has allowed it to be announced that he is the designated reformer, while cable reports show that a rival pretender has appeared in Yemen, in southern Arabia, and his supporters, sword in hand, are now advancing upon Mecca, for the purpose of proclaiming their leader as caliph within the sacred city itself.

Those who believed in the successive emergence of Æons from the Throne of Light pointed to the passage in the Gospels where Jesus mentions that he will be succeeded by the Paraclete or Comforter. Many believed that Mahommed was this Paraclete, and it’s said that he too told his disciples that another Paraclete would follow him. However, based on current events, there’s reason to think that the Muslims might see their ancient prophecy disregarded by the number of people claiming to be divinely chosen to fulfill it. This year was marked as the time when a great reformer would arise, one who should be almost, if not quite, the equal of Mahommed. His mission would be to cleanse the religion of its corruptions, overthrow those who had taken control of it, and to lead as a significant spiritual caliph over the faithful. According to accepted tradition, the prophet himself outlined the lineage in which his most important successor would emerge and even described his appearance. Now that the time has come, it’s not surprising that someone is stepping forward, but in this case, there is more than one claimant. There is a "holy man" in Morocco who has allowed it to be announced that he is the chosen reformer, while cable reports indicate that a rival pretender has surfaced in Yemen, in southern Arabia, and his supporters, armed with swords, are now marching toward Mecca to proclaim their leader as caliph in the sacred city itself.

History then relates to us the indisputable fact that at the time of Jesus of Nazareth an Angel-Messiah was expected, that many persons claimed, and were believed to be, the "Expected One," and [Pg 431]that the reason why Jesus was accepted above all others was because the Essenes—a very numerous sect—believed him to be the true Messiah, and came over to his followers in a body. It was because there were so many of these Christs in existence that some follower of Jesus—but no one knows who—wrote as follows:

History tells us that during the time of Jesus of Nazareth, people were expecting an Angel-Messiah, and many individuals claimed to be the "Expected One." The reason Jesus was accepted above everyone else was that the Essenes—a large sect—believed he was the true Messiah and joined his followers in large numbers. It was because there were so many of these "Christs" around that some follower of Jesus—but no one knows who—wrote the following:

"If any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ, or, lo, he is there; believe him not; for false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect."[431:1]

"If anyone says to you, ‘Look, here is Christ’ or ‘Look, he is there,’ don’t believe them; because false Christs and false prophets will arise and perform signs and wonders to mislead, if possible, even the chosen ones."[431:1]

The reasons why Jesus was not accepted as the Messiah by the majority of the Jews was because the majority expected a daring and irresistible warrior and conqueror, who, armed with greater power than Cæsar, was to come upon earth to rend the fetters in which their hapless nation had so long groaned, to avenge them upon their haughty oppressors, and to re-establish the kingdom of Judah; and this Jesus—although he evidently claimed to be the Messiah—did not do.

The reasons why the majority of Jews did not accept Jesus as the Messiah were because they expected a bold and unbeatable warrior who would come to Earth with more power than Caesar. They looked for someone to break the chains that had bound their suffering nation for so long, to take revenge on their arrogant oppressors, and to restore the kingdom of Judah. However, this is not what Jesus did, even though he clearly claimed to be the Messiah.

Tacitus, the Roman historian, says:

Tacitus, the Roman historian, states:

"The generality had a strong persuasion that it was contained in the ancient writings of the priests, that at that very time the east should prevail: and that some one, who should come out of Judea, should obtain the empire of the world; which ambiguities foretold Vespasian and Titus. But the common people (of the Jews), according to the influence of human wishes, appropriated to themselves, by their interpretation, this vast grandeur foretold by the fates, nor could be brought to change their opinion for the true, by all their adversities."

The general public was strongly convinced that it was stated in the ancient texts of the priests that, at that very moment, the east would dominate: and that someone from Judea would gain control of the world; these vague predictions pointed to Vespasian and Titus. However, the average Jewish people, swayed by their desires, interpreted this great destiny as something meant for themselves, and no amount of hardship could change their minds about the truth.

Suetonius, another Roman historian, says:

Suetonius, a Roman historian, says:

"There had been for a long time all over the east a constant persuasion that it was recorded in the fates (books of the fates, or foretellings), that at that time some one who should come out of Judea should obtain universal dominion. It appears by the event, that this prediction referred to the Roman emperor; but the Jews, referring it to themselves, rebelled."

"There had been for a long time all over the east a constant belief that it was written in the fates (the books of fate or predictions) that at that time someone from Judea would gain universal power. It turns out that this prediction referred to the Roman emperor, but the Jews interpreted it as referring to themselves and rebelled."

This is corroborated by Josephus, the Jewish historian, who says:

This is supported by Josephus, the Jewish historian, who states:

"That which, chiefly excited them (the Jews) to war, was an ambiguous prophecy, which was also found in the sacred books, that at that time some one, within their country, should arise, that should obtain the empire of the whole world. For this they had received by tradition, that it was spoken of one of their nation; and many wise men were deceived with the interpretation. But, in truth, Vespasian's empire was designed in this prophecy, who was created emperor (of Rome) in Judea."

"What mainly stirred them (the Jews) to go to war was an ambiguous prophecy found in their sacred texts, which suggested that at that time, someone from their land would rise up and take control of the entire world. They believed through tradition that this referred to someone from their own nation, and many wise men misinterpreted it. But, in reality, this prophecy was about Vespasian's empire, who became emperor (of Rome) in Judea."

As the Rev. Dr. Geikie remarks, the central and dominant characteristic of the teaching of the rabbis, was the certain advent of [Pg 432]a great national Deliverer—the Messiah—but not a God from heaven.

As Rev. Dr. Geikie points out, the main and most important feature of the rabbis' teaching was the sure arrival of [Pg 432]a great national Deliverer—the Messiah—but not a God from heaven.

For a time Cyrus appeared to realize the promised Deliverer, or, at least, to be the chosen instrument to prepare the way for him, and, in his turn, Zerubabel became the centre of Messianic hopes. In fact, the national mind had become so inflammable, by constant brooding on this one theme, that any bold spirit, rising in revolt against the Roman power, could find an army of fierce disciples who trusted that it should be he who would redeem Israel.[432:1]

For a while, Cyrus seemed to be the promised Deliverer, or at least the chosen one to prepare the way for him. In turn, Zerubabel became the focus of Messianic hopes. In fact, the national mindset had become so charged by constantly thinking about this one idea that any bold person rising up against Roman authority could easily gather a group of passionate followers who believed that he would be the one to save Israel.[432:1]

The "taxing" which took place under Cyrenius, Governor of Syria (A. D. 7), excited the wildest uproar against the Roman power. The Hebrew spirit was stung into exasperation; the puritans of the nation, the enthusiasts, fanatics, the zealots of the law, the literal constructionists of prophecy, appealed to the national temper, revived the national faith, and fanned into flame the combustible elements that smoldered in the bosom of the race. The Messianic hope was strong in these people; all the stronger on account of their political degradation. Born in sorrow, the anticipation grew keen in bitter hours. That Jehovah would abandon them could not be believed. The thought would be atheism. The hope kept the eastern Jews in a perpetual state of insurrection. The cry "Lo here, lo there!" was incessant. Claimant after claimant of the dangerous supremacy of the Messiah appeared, pitched a camp in the wilderness, raised the banner, gathered a force, was attacked, defeated, banished, or crucified; but the frenzy did not abate.

The "tax" that happened under Cyrenius, the Governor of Syria (A.D. 7), sparked intense outrage against Roman authority. The Hebrew spirit was enraged; the puritans of the nation, the enthusiasts, fanatics, and zealots of the law, tapped into the national sentiment, revived the national faith, and ignited the volatile feelings that simmered within the people. The hope for a Messiah was strong among them, even more so due to their political oppression. Born in suffering, the anticipation sharpened during tough times. They couldn’t believe that Jehovah would forsake them; that thought seemed like atheism. This hope kept the eastern Jews in a constant state of rebellion. The cry of "Look here, look there!" was relentless. One claimant after another to the precarious role of the Messiah emerged, set up camp in the wilderness, raised their banner, gathered followers, faced attacks, were defeated, exiled, or crucified; yet the fervor never diminished.

The last insurrection among the Jews, that of Bar-Cochba—"Son of the Star"—revealed an astonishing frenzy of zeal. It was purely a Messianic uprising. Judaism had excited the fears of the Emperor Hadrian, and induced him to inflict unusual severities on the people. The effect of the violence was to stimulate that conviction to fury. The night of their despair was once more illumined by the star of the east. The banner of the Messiah was raised. Portents, as of old, were seen in the sky; the clouds were watched for the glory that should appear. Bar-Cochba seemed to fill out the popular idea of the deliverer. Miracles were ascribed to him; flames issued from his mouth. The vulgar imagination made haste to transform the audacious fanatic into a child of David. Multitudes flocked to his standard. The whole Jewish race throughout the world was in commotion. The insurrection gained head. The heights about Jerusalem were seized and occupied, and fortifications [Pg 433]were erected; nothing but the "host of angels" was needed to insure victory. The angels did not appear; the Roman legions did. The "Messiah," not proving himself a conqueror, was held to have proved himself an impostor, the "son of a lie."[433:1]

The last uprising among the Jews, led by Bar-Cochba—"Son of the Star"—showed an incredible intensity of passion. It was entirely a Messianic revolt. Judaism had stirred the fears of Emperor Hadrian, prompting him to impose severe punishments on the people. The violence only fueled their fervor. The night of their despair was once again lit up by the star from the east. The banner of the Messiah was raised. Portents, as in the past, were seen in the sky; people watched the clouds for the glory that was supposed to appear. Bar-Cochba seemed to fit the idea of the savior that people held. Miracles were attributed to him; flames came from his mouth. The common imagination quickly turned the bold fanatic into a descendant of David. Thousands rallied to his cause. The entire Jewish community around the world was in turmoil. The rebellion gained momentum. The heights around Jerusalem were captured and fortified; all they needed for victory was the "host of angels." The angels didn't show up; the Roman legions did. The "Messiah," not proving himself a conqueror, was considered to have shown himself to be a fraud, the "son of a lie."[433:1]

The impetuous zeal with which the Jews rushed to the standard of this Messianic impostor, in the 130th year of the Christian era, demonstrates the true Jewish character, and shows how readily any one who made the claim, was believed to be "He who should come." Even the celebrated Rabbi Akiba sanctioned this daring fraud. Akiba declared that the so-called prophecy of Balaam,—"a star shall rise out of Jacob,"—was accomplished. Hence the impostor took his title of Bar-Cochabas, or Son of the Star; and Akiba not only publicly anointed him "King of the Jews," and placed an imperial diadem upon his head, but followed him to the field at the head of four-and-twenty thousand of his disciples, and acted in the capacity of master of his horse.

The intense enthusiasm with which the Jews flocked to support this Messianic fraud in the 130th year of the Christian era reveals the true nature of the Jewish people and shows how easily anyone who made such a claim was accepted as "He who should come." Even the famous Rabbi Akiba supported this bold deception. Akiba claimed that the so-called prophecy of Balaam—"a star shall rise out of Jacob"—had come true. As a result, the fraud adopted the title Bar-Cochbas, or Son of the Star; and Akiba not only publicly anointed him "King of the Jews" and placed a royal crown on his head but also led him into battle with twenty-four thousand of his followers, acting as the master of his horse.

Those who believed on the meek and benevolent Jesus—and whose number was very small—were of that class who believed in the doctrine of the Angel-Messiah,[433:2] first heard of among them when taken captives to Babylon. These believed that just as Buddha appeared at different intervals, and as Vishnu appeared at different intervals, the avatars appeared among the Jews. Adam, and Enoch, and Noah, and Elijah or Elias, might in outward appearance be different men, but they were really the self-same divine person successively animating various human bodies.[433:3] Christ Jesus was the avatar of the ninth age, Christ Cyrus was the avatar of the eighth. Of the hero of the eighth age it is said: "Thus said the Lord to his Anointed (i. e., his Christ), his Messiah, to Cyrus, [Pg 434]whose right hand I have holden to subdue nations."[434:1] The eighth period began about the Babylonish captivity, about six hundred years before Christ Jesus. The ninth began with Christ Jesus, making in all eight cycles before Jesus.

Those who believed in the gentle and kind Jesus—and they were very few—were part of a group that accepted the idea of the Angel-Messiah,[433:2] which first became known to them when they were taken captive to Babylon. They believed that just as Buddha and Vishnu appeared at various times, the avatars showed up among the Jews. Adam, Enoch, Noah, and Elijah might have looked like different people, but they were actually the same divine being living in different human forms.[433:3] Christ Jesus was the avatar of the ninth age, and Christ Cyrus was the avatar of the eighth. Regarding the hero of the eighth age, it is said: "Thus said the Lord to his Anointed (i.e., his Christ), his Messiah, to Cyrus, [Pg 434] whose right hand I have held to subdue nations."[434:1] The eighth period began around the Babylonian captivity, about six hundred years before Christ Jesus. The ninth began with Christ Jesus, leading to a total of eight cycles before Jesus.

"What was known in Judea more than a century before the birth of Jesus Christ cannot have been introduced among Buddhists by Christian missionaries. It will become equally certain that the bishop and church-historian, Eusebius, was right when he wrote, that he considered it highly probable that the writings of the Essenic Therapeuts in Egypt had been incorporated into our Gospels, and into some Pauline epistles."[434:2]

"What was known in Judea more than a century before Jesus Christ was born couldn't have been brought to Buddhists by Christian missionaries. It will also become clear that the bishop and church historian, Eusebius, was correct when he wrote that he thought it was very likely that the writings of the Essene Therapeutai in Egypt were included in our Gospels and in some of Paul's letters."[434:2]

For further information on the subject of the connection between Essenism and Christianity, the reader is referred to Taylor's Diegesis, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and the works of S. F. Dunlap. We shall now speak of another powerful lever which was brought to bear upon the promulgation of Christianity; namely, that of Fraud.

For more information on the link between Essenism and Christianity, readers can check out Taylor's Diegesis, Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and the works of S. F. Dunlap. Now, let’s discuss another significant factor that influenced the spread of Christianity: Scam.

It was a common thing among the early Christian Fathers and saints to lie and deceive, if their lies and deceits helped the cause of their Christ. Lactantius, an eminent Christian author who flourished in the fourth century, has well said:

It was a common practice among the early Christian Fathers and saints to lie and deceive if their falsehoods supported the cause of Christ. Lactantius, a prominent Christian author from the fourth century, has aptly stated:

"Among those who seek power and gain from their religion, there will never be wanting an inclination to forge and lie for it."[434:3]

"Those who pursue power and profit from their religion will always have a tendency to deceive and manipulate for it." [434:3]

Gregory of Nazianzus, writing to St. Jerome, says:

Gregory of Nazianzus, writing to St. Jerome, says:

"A little jargon is all that is necessary to impose on the people. The less they comprehend, the more they admire. Our forefathers and doctors have often said, not what they thought, but what circumstances and necessity dictated."[434:4]

"A bit of jargon is all it takes to impress people. The less they understand, the more they admire. Our ancestors and experts have often stated not what they believed, but what situations and necessity demanded."[434:4]

The celebrated Eusebius, Bishop of Cæsarea, and friend of Constantine the Great, who is our chief guide for the early history of the Church, confesses that he was by no means scrupulous to record the whole truth concerning the early Christians in the various works which he has left behind him.[434:5] Edward Gibbon, speaking of him, says:

The renowned Eusebius, Bishop of Caesarea, and friend of Constantine the Great, who is our main source for the early history of the Church, admits that he wasn't very careful to capture the complete truth about the early Christians in the various works he left behind.[434:5] Edward Gibbon, commenting on him, says:

"The gravest of the ecclesiastical historians, Eusebius himself, indirectly confesses that he has related what might redound to the glory, and that he has suppressed all that could tend to the disgrace of religion. Such an acknowledgment will naturally excite a suspicion that a writer who has so openly violated one of the fundamental laws of history, has not paid a very strict regard to the [Pg 435]observance of the other; and the suspicion will derive additional credit from the character of Eusebius, which was less tinctured with credulity, and more practiced in the arts of courts, than that of almost any of his contemporaries."[435:1]

"The most serious of the church historians, Eusebius himself, indirectly admits that he has shared information that might enhance the glory of religion and has left out anything that could bring it shame. This admission naturally raises doubts that a writer who has so blatantly broken one of the essential rules of history may not have strictly adhered to the observance of the others; and the doubt gains more weight from Eusebius's character, which was less influenced by gullibility and more skilled in the ways of the court than that of almost any of his peers." [435:1]

The great theologian, Beausobre, in his "Histoire de Manichee," says:

The great theologian, Beausobre, in his "Histoire de Manichee," says:

"We see in the history which I have related, a sort of hypocrisy, that has been perhaps, but too common at all times; that churchmen not only do not say what they think, but they do say the direct contrary of what they think. Philosophers in their cabinets; out of them they are content with fables, though they well know they are fables. Nay, more; they deliver honest men to the executioner, for having uttered what they themselves know to be true. How many atheists and pagans have burned holy men under the pretext of heresy? Every day do hypocrites consecrate, and make people adore the host, though as well convinced as I am, that it is nothing but a bit of bread."[435:2]

"We see in the history I've shared a kind of hypocrisy that has probably been too common throughout time; that religious leaders not only don’t speak their true thoughts, but they actually state the complete opposite of what they believe. Philosophers in their private spaces; outside of them, they settle for myths, even though they know they’re myths. What’s worse, they hand over honest people to be executed for speaking truths that they themselves recognize as true. How many atheists and pagans have burned righteous individuals under the guise of heresy? Every day, hypocrites consecrate and make people worship the host, even though they are just as convinced as I am that it's just a piece of bread."[435:2]

M. Daille says:

M. Daille says:

"This opinion has always been in the world, that to settle a certain and assured estimation upon that which is good and true, it is necessary to remove out of the way, whatsoever may be an hinderance to it. Neither ought we to wonder that even those of the honest, innocent, primitive times made use of these deceits, seeing for a good end they made no scruple to forge whole books."[435:3]

"This belief has always existed that in order to establish a clear and reliable understanding of what is good and true, we need to eliminate anything that might obstruct it. We shouldn't be surprised that even those from honest, innocent, early times used these tricks, as they had no qualms about creating entire books for a good purpose."[435:3]

Reeves, in his "Apologies of the Fathers," says:

Reeves, in his "Apologies of the Fathers," says:

"It was a Catholic opinion among the philosophers, that pious frauds were good things, and that the people ought to be imposed on in matters of religion."[435:4]

"It was a common belief among philosophers that pious deceptions were beneficial and that people should be misled in religious matters."[435:4]

Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian, says:

Mosheim, the church historian, says:

"It was held as a maxim that it was not only lawful but praiseworthy to deceive, and even to use the expedient of a lie, in order to advance the cause of truth and piety."[435:5]

"It was considered a principle that it was not just acceptable but commendable to deceive, and even to resort to a lie, in order to promote the cause of truth and virtue."[435:5]

Isaac de Casaubon, the great ecclesiastical scholar, says:

Isaac de Casaubon, the renowned church scholar, says:

"It mightily affects me, to see how many there were in the earliest times of the church, who considered it as a capital exploit, to lend to heavenly truth the help of their own inventions, in order that the new doctrine might be more readily allowed by the wise among the Gentiles. These officious lies, they were wont to say, were devised for a good end."[435:6]

"It really impacts me to see how many people in the early days of the church thought it was a big deal to use their own ideas to support heavenly truth, so the new doctrine would be more easily accepted by the educated among the Gentiles. They used to say these helpful lies were made for a good purpose."[435:6]

The Apostolic Father, Hermas, who was the fellow-laborer of St. Paul in the work of the ministry; who is greeted as such in the New Testament; and whose writings are expressly quoted as of divine inspiration, by the early Fathers, ingenuously confesses that lying was the easily-besetting sin of a Christian. His words are:

The Apostolic Father, Hermas, who worked alongside St. Paul in the ministry; who is acknowledged as such in the New Testament; and whose writings are specifically cited as divinely inspired by the early Fathers, honestly admits that lying was a common struggle for Christians. His words are:

"O Lord, I never spake a true word in my life, but I have always lived in dissimulation, and affirmed a lie for truth to all men, and no man contradicted me, but all gave credit to my words."

"O Lord, I’ve never spoken a true word in my life. I've always lived in deception and claimed a lie was the truth to everyone, and no one ever challenged me; everyone believed my words."

To which the holy angel, whom he addresses, condescendingly admonishes him, that as the lie was up, now, he had better keep it up, and as in time it would come to be believed, it would answer as well as truth.[436:1]

To which the holy angel he’s talking to, kindly reminds him that since the lie is out there now, he might as well stick to it, and as time passes, it will eventually be believed, serving just as well as the truth.[436:1]

Dr. Mosheim admits, that the Platonists and Pythagoreans held it as a maxim, that it was not only lawful, but praiseworthy, to deceive, and even to use the expedient of a lie, in order to advance the cause of truth and piety. The Jews who lived in Egypt, had learned and received this maxim from them, before the coming of Christ Jesus, as appears incontestably from a multitude of ancient records, and the Christians were infected from both these sources, with the same pernicious error.[436:2]

Dr. Mosheim acknowledges that the Platonists and Pythagoreans believed it was not only acceptable but also commendable to deceive and even to use lies to promote truth and piety. The Jews living in Egypt had adopted this belief from them before the arrival of Christ Jesus, which is clearly supported by numerous ancient records, and Christians were influenced by both of these sources to adopt the same harmful belief.[436:2]

Of the fifteen letters ascribed to Ignatius (Bishop of Antioch after 69 A. D.), eight have been rejected by Christian writers as being forgeries, having no authority whatever. "The remaining seven epistles were accounted genuine by most critics, although disputed by some, previous to the discoveries of Mr. Cureton, which have shaken, and indeed almost wholly destroyed the credit and authenticity of all alike."[436:3]

Of the fifteen letters attributed to Ignatius (Bishop of Antioch after 69 A. D.), eight have been dismissed by Christian writers as forgeries, lacking any authority. "The remaining seven letters were considered genuine by most critics, although some disagreed, before the discoveries made by Mr. Cureton, which have shaken, and nearly completely discredited the credibility and authenticity of all of them."[436:3]

Paul of Tarsus, who was preaching a doctrine which had already been preached to every nation on earth,[436:4] inculcates and avows the principle of deceiving the common people, talks of his having been upbraided by his own converts with being crafty and catching them with guile,[436:5] and of his known and willful lies, abounding to the glory of God.[436:6]

Paul of Tarsus, who was spreading a message that had already been shared with every nation on earth,[436:4] promotes and admits to the principle of deceiving ordinary people. He mentions how he was criticized by his own followers for being sneaky and tricking them,[436:5] and talks about his known and deliberate lies that he claims serve the glory of God.[436:6]

Even the orthodox Doctor Burnet, an eminent English author, in his treatise "De Statu Mortuorum," purposely written in Latin, [Pg 437]that it might serve for the instruction of the clergy only, and not come to the knowledge of the laity, because, as he said, "too much light is hurtful for weak eyes," not only justified but recommended the practice of the most consummate hypocrisy, and would have his clergy seriously preach and maintain the reality and eternity of hell torments, even though they should believe nothing of the sort themselves.[437:1]

Even the traditional Doctor Burnet, a notable English writer, in his work "De Statu Mortuorum," intentionally written in Latin, [Pg 437]so that it would only educate the clergy and not be known by the general public, because, as he said, "too much light is hurtful for weak eyes," not only justified but also encouraged the practice of extreme hypocrisy, insisting that his clergy should seriously preach and uphold the existence and eternity of hell's torments, even if they themselves did not believe in any of it.[437:1]

The incredible and very ridiculous stories related by Christian Fathers and ecclesiastical historians, on whom we are obliged to rely for information on the most important of subjects, show us how untrustworthy these men were. We have, for instance, the story related by St. Augustine, who is styled "the greatest of the Latin Fathers," of his preaching the Gospel to people without heads. In his 33d Sermon he says:

The unbelievable and pretty absurd stories told by Christian Fathers and church historians, who we have to rely on for information about the most important topics, reveal just how unreliable these individuals were. For example, there's the story from St. Augustine, known as "the greatest of the Latin Fathers," about him preaching the Gospel to people without heads. In his 33rd Sermon, he says:

"I was already Bishop of Hippo, when I went into Ethiopia with some servants of Christ there to preach the Gospel. In this country we saw many men and women without heads, who had two great eyes in their breasts; and in countries still more southly, we saw people who had but one eye in their foreheads."[437:2]

"I was already the Bishop of Hippo when I went to Ethiopia with some of Christ's servants to preach the Gospel. In that country, we saw many men and women without heads, who had two large eyes in their chests; and in areas further south, we encountered people who had only one eye in their foreheads."[437:2]

This same holy Father bears an equally unquestionable testimony to several resurrections of the dead, of which he himself had been an eye-witness.

This same holy Father provides equally undeniable evidence of several resurrections of the dead, of which he himself had been an eye-witness.

In a book written "towards the close of the second century, by some zealous believer," and fathered upon one Nicodemus, who is said to have been a disciple of Christ Jesus, we find the following:

In a book written "towards the end of the second century, by some passionate believer," attributed to a man named Nicodemus, who is said to have been a disciple of Jesus Christ, we find the following:

"We all know the blessed Simeon, the high priest, who took Jesus when an infant into his arms in the temple. This same Simeon had two sons of his own, and we were all present at their death and funeral. Go therefore and see their [Pg 438]tombs, for these are open, and they are risen; and behold, they are in the city of Arimathæa, spending their time together in offices of devotion."[438:1]

"We all know the blessed Simeon, the high priest, who held Jesus as an infant in his arms in the temple. This same Simeon had two sons of his own, and we were all there at their death and funeral. So go and see their [Pg 438]tombs, for they are open, and they have risen; and look, they are in the city of Arimathæa, spending their time together in acts of devotion."[438:1]

Eusebius, "the Father of ecclesiastical history," Bishop of Cæsarea, and one of the most prominent personages at the Council of Nice, relates as truth, the ridiculous story of King Agbarus writing a letter to Christ Jesus, and of Jesus' answer to the same.[438:2] And Socrates relates how the Empress Helen, mother of the Emperor Constantine, went to Jerusalem for the purpose of finding, if possible, "the cross of Christ." This she succeeded in doing, also the nails with which he was nailed to the cross.[438:3]

Eusebius, known as "the Father of church history," Bishop of Cæsarea, and a key figure at the Council of Nice, shares as fact the absurd tale of King Agbarus writing a letter to Jesus Christ and Jesus’ reply to him.[438:2] Socrates also mentions how Empress Helen, the mother of Emperor Constantine, traveled to Jerusalem to find, if possible, "the cross of Christ." She was successful in this quest, also discovering the nails that were used to nail him to the cross.[438:3]

Beside forging, lying, and deceiving for the cause of Christ, the Christian Fathers destroyed all evidence against themselves and their religion, which they came across. Christian divines seem to have always been afraid of too much light. In the very infancy of printing, Cardinal Wolsey foresaw its effect on Christianity, and in a speech to the clergy, publicly forewarned them, that, if they did not destroy the Press, the Press would destroy them.[438:4] There can be no doubt, that had the objections of Porphyry,[438:5] Hierocles,[438:6] Celsus,[438:7] and other opponents of the Christian faith, been permitted to come down to us, the plagiarism in the Christian Scriptures from previously existing Pagan documents, is the specific charge they would have presented us. But these were ordered to be burned, by the prudent piety of the Christian emperors.

Next to forging, lying, and deceiving for the cause of Christ, the Christian Fathers eliminated all evidence against themselves and their religion that they encountered. Christian theologians have always seemed to fear too much transparency. Early on in the history of printing, Cardinal Wolsey anticipated its impact on Christianity and, in a speech to the clergy, publicly warned them that, if they didn’t destroy the Press, the Press would destroy them.[438:4] There's no doubt that if the objections of Porphyry,[438:5] Hierocles,[438:6] Celsus,[438:7] and other critics of the Christian faith had been allowed to survive, the plagiarism in the Christian Scriptures from earlier Pagan documents would have been the specific accusation they would have brought against us. But these were ordered to be burned, due to the careful piety of the Christian emperors.

In Alexandria, in Egypt, there was an immense library, founded by the Ptolemies. This library was situated in the Alexandrian Museum; the apartments which were allotted for it were beautifully sculptured, and crowded with the choicest statues and pictures; the building was built of marble. This library eventually comprised [Pg 439]four hundred thousand volumes. In the course of time, probably on account of inadequate accommodation for so many books, an additional library was established, and placed in the temple of Serapis. The number of volumes in this library, which was called the daughter of that in the museum, was eventually three hundred thousand. There were, therefore, seven hundred thousand volumes in these royal collections.

In Alexandria, Egypt, there was a huge library founded by the Ptolemies. This library was located in the Alexandrian Museum, in beautifully sculptured rooms filled with exquisite statues and paintings; the building was made of marble. Eventually, this library contained [Pg 439]four hundred thousand volumes. Over time, likely due to insufficient space for so many books, a second library was created and placed in the temple of Serapis. This library, known as the daughter of the one in the museum, eventually held three hundred thousand volumes. So, there were seven hundred thousand volumes in these royal collections.

In the establishment of the museum, Ptolemy Soter, and his son Philadelphus, had three objects in view: 1. The perpetuation of such knowledge as was then in the world; 2. Its increase; 3. Its diffusion.

In setting up the museum, Ptolemy Soter and his son Philadelphus had three goals: 1. To preserve the knowledge that existed at the time; 2. To expand that knowledge; 3. To share it widely.

1. For the perpetuation of knowledge. Orders were given to the chief librarian to buy, at the king's expense, whatever books he could. A body of transcribers was maintained in the museum, whose duty it was to make correct copies of such works as their owners were not disposed to sell. Any books brought by foreigners into Egypt were taken at once to the museum, and when correct copies had been made, the transcript was given to the owner, and the original placed in the library. Often a very large pecuniary indemnity was paid.

1. To preserve knowledge. The chief librarian was instructed to purchase, at the king's expense, any books he could find. A team of scribes was kept in the museum, responsible for accurately copying works that their owners were unwilling to sell. Any books that foreigners brought into Egypt were immediately sent to the museum; once accurate copies were made, the transcript was returned to the owner, and the original was stored in the library. Often, a substantial financial compensation was provided.

2. For the increase of knowledge. One of the chief objects of the museum was that of serving as the home of a body of men who devoted themselves to study, and were lodged and maintained at the king's expense. In the original organization of the museum the residents were divided into four faculties,—Literature, Mathematics, Astronomy, and Medicine. An officer of very great distinction presided over the establishment, and had general charge of its interests. Demetius Phalareus, perhaps the most learned man of his age, who had been Governor of Athens for many years, was the first so appointed. Under him was the librarian, an office sometimes held by men whose names have descended to our times, as Eratosthenes and Apollonius Rhodius. In connection with the museum was a botanical and a zoological garden. These gardens, as their names imply, were for the purpose of facilitating the study of plants and animals. There was also an astronomical observatory, containing armillary spheres, globes, solstitial and equatorial armils, astrolabes, parallactic rules, and other apparatus then in use, the graduation on the divided instruments being into degrees and sixths.

2. For the increase of knowledge. One of the main goals of the museum was to be the home for a group of men dedicated to study, who were housed and supported at the king’s expense. In the original setup of the museum, the residents were divided into four faculties—Literature, Mathematics, Astronomy, and Medicine. A highly distinguished officer oversaw the establishment and managed its interests. Demetrius Phalareus, perhaps the most knowledgeable person of his time, who served as Governor of Athens for many years, was the first to be appointed to this role. Under him was the librarian, an position sometimes held by notable figures whose names are still known today, like Eratosthenes and Apollonius Rhodius. The museum also included a botanical and a zoological garden. These gardens, as their names suggest, were meant to support the study of plants and animals. There was also an astronomical observatory, equipped with armillary spheres, globes, solstitial and equatorial armils, astrolabes, parallactic rules, and other tools used at the time, with the measurements on the divided instruments marked in degrees and sixths.

3. For the diffusion of knowledge. In the museum was given, by lectures, conversation, or other appropriate methods, instruction in all the various departments of human knowledge.

3. For spreading knowledge. In the museum, instruction was provided through lectures, conversations, or other suitable methods in all the different areas of human knowledge.

There flocked to this great intellectual centre, students from all countries. It is said that at one time not fewer than fourteen thousand were in attendance. Subsequently even the Christian church received from it some of the most eminent of its Fathers, as Clemens Alexandrinus, Origen, Athanasius, &c.

Students from all over the world flocked to this great intellectual center. It's said that at one point, there were no less than fourteen thousand in attendance. Later on, even the Christian church benefited from some of its most distinguished Fathers, like Clement of Alexandria, Origen, Athanasius, etc.

The library in the museum was burned during the siege of Alexandria by Julius Cæsar. To make amends for this great loss, the library collected by Eumenes, King of Pergamus, was presented by Mark Antony to Queen Cleopatra. Originally it was founded as a rival to that of the Ptolemies. It was added to the collection in the Serapion, or the temple of Serapis.[440:1]

The library in the museum was destroyed during Julius Caesar's siege of Alexandria. To compensate for this significant loss, the library that Eumenes, King of Pergamon, had collected was given to Queen Cleopatra by Mark Antony. It was initially established as a competitor to the Ptolemaic library. This collection was later incorporated into the Serapion, or the temple of Serapis.[440:1]

It was not destined, however, to remain there many centuries, as this very valuable library was willfully destroyed by the Christian Theophilus, and on the spot where this beautiful temple of Serapis stood, in fact, on its very foundation, was erected a church in honor of the "noble army of martyrs," who had never existed.

It wasn’t meant to stay there for many centuries, as this valuable library was purposely destroyed by the Christian Theophilus, and right on the spot where this beautiful temple of Serapis once stood, a church was built in honor of the "noble army of martyrs," who never actually existed.

This we learn from the historian Gibbon, who says that, after this library was destroyed, "the appearance of the empty shelves excited the regret and indignation of every spectator, whose mind was not totally darkened by religious prejudice."[440:2]

This we learn from the historian Gibbon, who says that, after this library was destroyed, "the sight of the empty shelves stirred the regret and anger of everyone who wasn't completely blinded by religious bias."[440:2]

The destruction of this library was almost the death-blow to free-thought—wherever Christianity ruled—for more than a thousand years.

The destruction of this library was nearly the final blow to free thought—wherever Christianity held power—for more than a thousand years.

The death-blow was soon to be struck, however, which was done by Saint Cyril, who succeeded Theophilus as Bishop of Alexandria.

The final blow was about to be delivered, however, by Saint Cyril, who took over from Theophilus as Bishop of Alexandria.

Hypatia, the daughter of Theon, the mathematician, endeavored to continue the old-time instructions. Each day before her academy stood a long train of chariots; her lecture-room was crowded with the wealth and fashion of Alexandria. They came to listen to her discourses on those questions which man in all ages has asked, but which have never yet been answered: "What am I? Where am I? What can I know?"

Hypatia, the daughter of Theon, the mathematician, worked hard to keep the traditional teachings alive. Each day, a long line of chariots gathered outside her school; her lecture hall was filled with the elite and wealthy of Alexandria. They came to hear her talks on the questions that humanity has always pondered, but which remain unanswered: "Who am I? Where am I? What can I truly know?"

Hypatia and Cyril; philosophy and bigotry; they cannot exist together. As Hypatia repaired to her academy, she was assaulted by (Saint) Cyril's mob—a mob of many monks. Stripped naked in the street, she was dragged into a church, and there killed by the club of Peter the Reader. The corpse was cut to pieces, the flesh was scraped from the bones with shells, and the remnants cast into a fire. For this frightful crime Cyril was never called to account. [Pg 441]It seemed to be admitted that the end sanctified the means. So ended Greek philosophy in Alexandria, so came to an untimely close the learning that the Ptolemies had done so much to promote.

Hypatia and Cyril; philosophy and bigotry; they can't coexist. As Hypatia headed to her academy, she was attacked by Cyril's mob—a mob of many monks. Stripped naked in the street, she was dragged into a church, where she was killed by the club of Peter the Reader. Her body was dismembered, the flesh scraped off the bones with shells, and the remains thrown into a fire. For this horrible crime, Cyril was never held accountable. It seemed accepted that the end justified the means. So ended Greek philosophy in Alexandria, bringing to an untimely close the knowledge that the Ptolemies had worked so hard to promote.

The fate of Hypatia was a warning to all who would cultivate profane knowledge. Henceforth there was to be no freedom for human thought. Every one must think as ecclesiastical authority ordered him; A. D. 414. In Athens itself philosophy awaited its doom. Justinian at length prohibited its teaching and caused all its schools in that city to be closed.[441:1]

The fate of Hypatia served as a warning to anyone pursuing secular knowledge. From that point on, there would be no freedom for human thought. Everyone had to think as religious authorities dictated; A.D. 414. In Athens, philosophy was on the brink of its end. Eventually, Justinian banned its teaching and ordered the closure of all its schools in that city.[441:1]

After this followed the long and dreary dark ages, but the sun of science, that bright and glorious luminary, was destined to rise again.

After this came the long and bleak dark ages, but the sun of science, that bright and glorious light, was set to shine again.

The history of this great Alexandrian library is one of the keys which unlock the door, and exposes to our view the manner in which the Hindoo incarnate god Crishna, and the meek and benevolent Buddha, came to be worshiped under the name of Christ Jesus. For instance, we have just seen:

The history of this amazing Alexandrian library is one of the keys that unlocks the door and reveals how the Hindu god Krishna, along with the gentle and kind Buddha, came to be worshiped under the name of Christ Jesus. For example, we have just seen:

1. That, "orders were given to the chief librarian to buy at the king's expense whatever books he could."

1. That, "instructions were given to the chief librarian to purchase at the king's expense any books he could."

2. That, "one of the chief objects of the museum was that of serving as the home of a body of men who devoted themselves to study."

2. That, "one of the primary purposes of the museum was to serve as the home for a group of individuals who dedicated themselves to study."

3. That, "any books brought by foreigners into Egypt were taken at once to the museum and correct copies made."

3. That, "any books brought by foreigners into Egypt were immediately taken to the museum and accurate copies were made."

4. That, "there flocked to this great intellectual centre students from all countries."

4. That, "students from all countries gathered at this great intellectual center."

5. That, "the Christian church received from it some of the most eminent of its Fathers."

5. That, "the Christian church received some of its most notable Fathers from it."

And also:

And also:

6. That, the chief doctrines of the Gnostic Christians "had been held for centuries before their time in many of the cities in Asia Minor. There, it is probable, they first came into existence as 'Mystæ,' upon the establishment of a direct intercourse with India under the Seleucidæ and the Ptolemies."

6. The main beliefs of the Gnostic Christians "had been held for centuries before their time in many cities in Asia Minor. It's likely that they first emerged as 'Mystæ,' following the establishment of direct contact with India under the Seleucids and the Ptolemies."

7. That, "the College of Essenes at Ephesus, the Orphics of Thrace, the Curetes of Crete, are all merely branches of one antique and common religion, and that originally Asiatic."

7. That, "the College of Essenes at Ephesus, the Orphics of Thrace, the Curetes of Crete, are all just branches of one ancient and shared religion, which originally came from Asia."

8. That, "the introduction of Buddhism into Egypt and Palestine [Pg 442]affords the only true solution of innumerable difficulties in the history of religion."

8. That, "the introduction of Buddhism into Egypt and Palestine [Pg 442]provides the only real solution to countless challenges in the history of religion."

9. That, "Buddhism had actually been planted in the dominions of the Seleucidæ and Ptolemies (Palestine belonging to the former) before the beginning of the third century B. C. and is proved to demonstration by a passage in the edicts of Asoka."

9. That, "Buddhism had actually established itself in the territories of the Seleucids and Ptolemies (with Palestine belonging to the former) before the start of the third century B. C. and this is clearly demonstrated by a passage in the edicts of Asoka."

10. That, "it is very likely that the commentaries (Scriptures) which were among them (the Essenes) were the Gospels."

10. That, "it's very likely that the commentaries (Scriptures) they had (the Essenes) were the Gospels."

11. That, "the principal doctrines and rites of the Essenes can be connected with the East, with Parsism, and especially with Buddhism."

11. That, "the main beliefs and practices of the Essenes can be linked to the East, to Zoroastrianism, and particularly to Buddhism."

12. That, "among the doctrines which the Essenes and Buddhists had in common was that of the Angel-Messiah."

12. That, "one of the beliefs that the Essenes and Buddhists shared was the concept of the Angel-Messiah."

13. That, "they (the Essenes) had a flourishing university or corporate body, established at Alexandria, in Egypt, long before the period assigned for the birth of Christ."

13. That, "they (the Essenes) had a thriving university or organization, set up in Alexandria, Egypt, well before the time designated for the birth of Christ."

14. That, "the very ancient and Eastern doctrine of the Angel-Messiah had been applied to Gautama Buddha, and so it was applied to Jesus Christ by the Essenes of Egypt and Palestine, who introduced this new Messianic doctrine into Essenic Judaism and Essenic Christianity."

14. That, "the very ancient and Eastern belief in the Angel-Messiah was applied to Gautama Buddha, and similarly to Jesus Christ by the Essenes of Egypt and Palestine, who brought this new Messianic idea into Essenic Judaism and Essenic Christianity."

15. That, "we hear very little of them (the Essenes) after A. D. 40; and there can hardly be any doubt that the Essenes as a body must have embraced Christianity."

15. We hear very little about them (the Essenes) after A.D. 40; and there's almost no doubt that the Essenes as a group must have accepted Christianity.

Here is the solution of the problem. The sacred books of Hindoos and Buddhists were among the Essenes, and in the library at Alexandria. The Essenes, who were afterwards called Christians, applied the legend of the Angel-Messiah—"the very ancient Eastern doctrine," which we have shown throughout this work—to Christ Jesus. It was simply a transformation of names, a transformation which had previously occurred in many cases.[442:1] After this came additions to the legend from other sources. Portions of the legends related of the Persian, Greek and Roman Saviours and Redeemers of mankind, were, from time to time, added to the already legendary history of the Christian Saviour. Thus [Pg 443]history was repeating itself. Thus the virgin-born God and Saviour, worshiped by all nations of the earth, though called by different names, was but one and the same.

Here is the solution to the problem. The sacred texts of Hindus and Buddhists were among the Essenes and in the library at Alexandria. The Essenes, who later became known as Christians, took the legend of the Angel-Messiah—"the very ancient Eastern doctrine," which we've highlighted throughout this work—and applied it to Christ Jesus. It was merely a change of names, a change that had happened before in many instances.[442:1] Following this, there were additions to the legend from other sources. Elements of the legends concerning the Persian, Greek, and Roman Saviors and Redeemers of humanity were gradually incorporated into the already legendary story of the Christian Savior. In this way, [Pg 443]history was repeating itself. Therefore, the virgin-born God and Savior, worshiped by all nations of the earth, despite being called different names, was essentially one and the same.

In a subsequent chapter we shall see who this One God was, and how the myth originated.

In a later chapter, we will explore who this One God is and how the myth started.

Albert Revillé says:

Albert Revillé says:

"Alexandria, the home of Philonism, and Neo-Platonism (and we might add Essenism), was naturally the centre whence spread the dogma of the deity of Jesus Christ. In that city, through the third century, flourished a school of transcendental theology, afterwards looked upon with suspicion by the conservators of ecclesiastical doctrine, but not the less the real cradle of orthodoxy. It was still the Platonic tendency which influenced the speculations of Clement, Origen and Dionysius, and the theory of the Logos was at the foundation of their theology."[443:1]

"Alexandria, the birthplace of Philonism and Neo-Platonism (and we could also mention Essenism), was naturally the center from which the belief in the divinity of Jesus Christ spread. In that city, during the third century, a school of transcendental theology thrived, which was later viewed with skepticism by those who upheld traditional church doctrine, but it was nonetheless the actual cradle of orthodoxy. The Platonic influence was still evident in the ideas of Clement, Origen, and Dionysius, and the concept of the Logos was fundamental to their theology."[443:1]

Among the numerous gospels in circulation among the Christians of the first three centuries, there was one entitled "The Gospel of the Egyptians." Epiphanius (A. D. 385), speaking of it, says:

Among the many gospels shared by Christians in the first three centuries, there was one called "The Gospel of the Egyptians." Epiphanius (A.D. 385), referring to it, says:

"Many things are proposed (in this Gospel of the Egyptians) in a hidden, mysterious manner, as by our Saviour, as though he had said to his disciples, that the Father was the same person, the Son the same person, and the Holy Ghost the same person."

"Many things are suggested (in this Gospel of the Egyptians) in a hidden, mysterious manner, as if our Savior had told his disciples that the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are the same person."

That this was one of the "Scriptures" of the Essenes, becomes very evident when we find it admitted by the most learned of Christian theologians that it was in existence "before either of the canonical Gospels," and that it contained the doctrine of the Trinity, a doctrine not established in the Christian church until A. D. 327, but which was taught by this Buddhist sect in Alexandria, in Egypt, which has been well called, "Egypt, the land of Trinities."

That this was one of the "Scriptures" of the Essenes is clear when we see that even the most knowledgeable Christian theologians acknowledge it was in existence "before either of the canonical Gospels." It also contained the doctrine of the Trinity, a belief that wasn't officially recognized in the Christian church until A.D. 327, yet this Buddhist group in Alexandria, Egypt, taught it, earning Egypt the title "the land of Trinities."

The learned Dr. Grabe thought it was composed by some Christians in Egypt, and that it was published before either of the canonical Gospels. Dr. Mill also believed that it was composed before either of the canonical Gospels, and, what is more important than all, that the authors of it were Essenes.

The knowledgeable Dr. Grabe believed it was written by some Christians in Egypt and that it was published before any of the canonical Gospels. Dr. Mill also thought it was written before any of the canonical Gospels, and what’s even more significant is that the authors were Essenes.

These "Scriptures" of the Essenes were undoubtedly amalgamated with the "Gospels" of the Christians, the result being the canonical Gospels as we now have them. The "Gospel of the Hebrews," and such like, on the one hand, and the "Gospel of the Egyptians," or Essenes, and such like, on the other. That the "Gospel of the Hebrews" spoke of Jesus of Nazareth as the son of Joseph and Mary, according to the flesh, and that it taught nothing about his miracles, his resurrection from the dead, and other such [Pg 444]prodigies, is admitted on all hands. That the "Scriptures" of the Essenes contained the whole legend of the Angel-Messiah, which was afterwards added to the history of Jesus, making him a Christ, or an Anointed Angel, is a probability almost to a certainty. Do we now understand how all the traditions and legends, originally Indian, escaping from the great focus through Egypt, were able to reach Judea, Greece and Rome?

These "Scriptures" of the Essenes were definitely mixed with the "Gospels" of the Christians, resulting in the canonical Gospels we have today. The "Gospel of the Hebrews" and similar texts on one side, and the "Gospel of the Egyptians," or Essenes, along with others on the other side. It is widely accepted that the "Gospel of the Hebrews" referred to Jesus of Nazareth as the son of Joseph and Mary, according to the flesh, and that it taught nothing about his miracles, his resurrection from the dead, or other such [Pg 444]wonders. It is almost certain that the "Scriptures" of the Essenes included the entire legend of the Angel-Messiah, which was later added to the story of Jesus, making him a Christ, or an Anointed Angel. Do we now grasp how all the traditions and legends, originally Indian, escaped from the great center through Egypt and were able to reach Judea, Greece, and Rome?

To continue with our subject, "why Christianity prospered," we must now speak of another great support to the cause, i. e., Persecution. Ernest de Bunsen, speaking of Buddha, says:

To continue with our topic, "why Christianity thrived," we now need to discuss another major factor supporting the cause, i. e., Persecution. Ernest de Bunsen, when talking about Buddha, says:

"His religion has never been propagated by the sword. It has been effected entirely by the influence of peaceable and persevering devotees."

"His religion has never been spread through violence. It has grown entirely through the efforts of peaceful and dedicated followers."

Can we say as much for what is termed "the religion of Christ?" No! this religion has had the aid of the sword and firebrand, the rack and the thumb-screw. "Persecution," is to be seen written on the pages of ecclesiastical history, from the time of Constantine even to the present day.[444:1] This Christian emperor and saint was the first to check free-thought.

Can we say the same about what's called "the religion of Christ?" No! This religion has relied on violence and coercion, torture and punishment. "Persecution" is clearly documented in ecclesiastical history, from the time of Constantine to the present day.[444:1] This Christian emperor and saint was the first to suppress free thought.

"We search in vain," (says M. Renan), "in the collection of Roman laws before Constantine, for any enactment aimed at free thought, or in the history of the emperors, for a persecution of abstract doctrine. Not a single savant was disturbed. Men whom the Middle Ages would have burned—such as Galen, Lucian, Plotinus—lived in peace, protected by the law."[444:2]

"We search in vain," (says M. Renan), "in the collection of Roman laws before Constantine, for any law aimed at free thought, or in the history of the emperors, for a persecution of abstract ideas. Not a single savant was bothered. Men whom the Middle Ages would have burned—like Galen, Lucian, Plotinus—lived in peace, protected by the law."[444:2]

Born and educated a pagan, Constantine embraced the Christian faith from the following motives. Having committed horrid crimes, in fact, having committed murders,[444:3] and,

Born and educated as a pagan, Constantine adopted the Christian faith for the following reasons. After committing terrible crimes, including murders,[444:3] and,

"When he would have had his (Pagan) priests purge him by sacrifice, of these horrible murders, and could not have his purpose (for they answered plainly, it lay not in their power to cleanse him)[444:4] he lighted at last upon an Egyptian who came out of Iberia, and being persuaded by him that the Christian faith was of force to wipe away every sin, were it ever so heinous, he embraced willingly at whatever the Egyptian told him."[444:5]

"When he tried to have his (Pagan) priests purify him through sacrifice for those terrible murders but found they couldn’t help him (they told him outright it was beyond their power to cleanse him), he finally came across an Egyptian who had come from Iberia. After being convinced by him that the Christian faith could erase any sin, no matter how awful, he willingly accepted whatever the Egyptian advised him."[444:5]

Mons. Dupuis, speaking of this conversion, says:

Mons. Dupuis, talking about this conversion, says:

"Constantine, soiled with all sorts of crimes, and stained with the blood of his wife, after repeated perjuries and assassinations, presented himself before the heathen priests in order to be absolved of so many outrages he had committed. He was answered, that amongst the various kinds of expiations, there was none which could expiate so many crimes, and that no religion whatever could offer efficient protection against the justice of the gods; and Constantine was emperor. One of the courtiers of the palace, who witnessed the trouble and agitation of his mind, torn by remorse, which nothing could appease, informed him, that the evil he was suffering was not without a remedy; that there existed in the religion of the Christians certain purifications, which expiated every kind of misdeeds, of whatever nature, and in whatsoever number they were: that one of the promises of the religion was, that whoever was converted to it, as impious and as great a villain as he might be, could hope that his crimes were immediately forgotten.[445:1] From that moment, Constantine declared himself the protector of a sect which treats great criminals with so much lenity.[445:2] He was a great villain, who tried to lull himself with illusions to smother his remorse."[445:3]

"Constantine, covered in all kinds of crimes and stained with the blood of his wife, after countless lies and murders, presented himself before the pagan priests to seek forgiveness for the many atrocities he had committed. They replied that among the various forms of atonement, there was none that could make up for so many offenses, and that no religion could offer true protection against divine justice; and Constantine was the emperor. One of the palace courtiers, who noticed his troubled and restless state of mind, tormented by remorse that nothing could calm, told him that his suffering wasn’t without a solution; that in Christianity, there were certain rites of purification that could atone for all kinds of sins, no matter how many or how serious they were: that one of the promises of this faith was that anyone who converted to it, no matter how wicked or despicable they had been, could hope that their sins would be instantly forgotten. From that moment, Constantine declared himself the protector of a faith that treats major criminals with such leniency. He was indeed a great villain, who tried to comfort himself with illusions to drown out his remorse."

By the delay of baptism, a person who had accepted the true faith could venture freely to indulge their passions in the enjoyment of this world, while they still retained in their own hands the means of salvation; therefore, we find that Constantine, although he accepted the faith, did not get baptized until he was on his death-bed, as he wished to continue, as long as possible, the wicked life he was leading. Mr. Gibbon, speaking of him, says:

By delaying baptism, someone who accepted the true faith could freely indulge their desires in this world while still holding onto their chance for salvation. This is why we see that Constantine, even though he embraced the faith, didn't get baptized until he was on his deathbed; he wanted to keep living the sinful life he was leading for as long as he could. Mr. Gibbon, talking about him, says:

"The example and reputation of Constantine seemed to countenance the delay of baptism. Future tyrants were encouraged to believe, that the innocent blood which they might shed in a long reign would instantly be washed away in the waters of regeneration; and the abuse of religion dangerously undermined the foundations of moral virtue."[445:4]

"The example and reputation of Constantine seemed to support the postponement of baptism. Future tyrants were led to believe that the innocent blood they might spill during a long reign would be immediately cleansed in the waters of rebirth; and the misuse of religion seriously weakened the foundations of moral virtue."[445:4]

Eusebius, in his "Life of Constantine," tells us that:

Eusebius, in his "Life of Constantine," tells us that:

"When he thought that he was near his death, he confessed his sins, desiring pardon for them of God, and was baptized.

"When he thought he was close to death, he confessed his sins, seeking forgiveness from God, and was baptized."

"Before doing so, he assembled the bishops of Nicomedia together, and spake thus unto them:

"Before doing that, he gathered the bishops of Nicomedia together and said this to them:

"'Brethren, the salvation which I have earnestly desired of God these many years, I do now this day expect. It is time therefore that we should be sealed and signed with the badge of immortality. And though I proposed to receive it in the river Jordan, in which our Saviour for our example was baptized, yet God, knowing what is fittest for me, hath appointed that I shall receive it in this place, therefore let me not be delayed.'"

"'Brothers, the salvation that I have longed for from God for many years, I now expect today. It’s time that we should be marked and signed with the badge of immortality. And although I planned to receive it in the river Jordan, where our Savior was baptized as an example for us, God, knowing what is best for me, has chosen that I should receive it in this place, so please don’t delay me'."

"And so, after the service of baptism was read, they baptized him with all the ceremonies belonging to this mysterious sacrament. So that Constantine was the first of all the emperors who was regenerated by the new birth of baptism, and that was signed with the sign of the cross."[446:1]

"And so, after the baptism service was conducted, they baptized him with all the ceremonies associated with this mysterious sacrament. Therefore, Constantine was the first of all the emperors to be reborn through the new birth of baptism, marked with the sign of the cross."[446:1]

When Constantine had heard the good news from the Christian monk from Egypt, he commenced by conferring many dignities on the Christians, and those only who were addicted to Christianity, he made governors of his provinces, &c.[446:2] He then issued edicts against heretics,—i. e., those who, like Arius, did not believe that Christ was "of one substance with the Father," and others—calling them "enemies of truth and eternal life," "authors and councillors of death," &c.[446:3] He "commanded by law" that none should dare "to meet at conventicles," and that "all places where they were wont to keep their meetings should be demolished," or "confiscated to the Catholic church;"[446:4] and Constantine was emperor. "By this means," says Eusebius, "such as maintained doctrines and opinions contrary to the church, were suppressed."[446:5]

When Constantine heard the good news from the Christian monk from Egypt, he started by granting many honors to the Christians, and those who were devoted to Christianity were appointed as governors of his provinces, etc.[446:2] He then issued decrees against heretics—i.e. those like Arius who did not believe that Christ was "of one substance with the Father," among others—calling them "enemies of truth and eternal life," "authors and advisors of death," etc.[446:3] He "ordered by law" that no one should dare "to gather at assemblies," and that "all places where they used to hold their meetings should be destroyed," or "confiscated by the Catholic church;"[446:4] and Constantine was emperor. "By this means," Eusebius says, "those who maintained doctrines and opinions contrary to the church were silenced."[446:5]

This Constantine, says Eusebius:

This Constantine, according to Eusebius:

"Caused his image to be engraven on his gold coins, in the form of prayer, with his hands joined together, and looking up towards Heaven." "And over divers gates of his palace, he was drawn praying, and lifting up his hands and eyes to heaven."[446:6]

"Had his image engraved on his gold coins, depicted in a pose of prayer, with his hands together, looking up toward Heaven." "And above various gates of his palace, he was portrayed praying, with his hands and eyes raised to heaven."[446:6]

After his death, "effigies of this blessed man" were engraved on the Roman coins, "sitting in and driving a chariot, and a hand reached down from heaven to receive and take him up."[446:7]

After he died, "images of this blessed man" were carved on the Roman coins, "sitting in and driving a chariot, with a hand reaching down from heaven to welcome and lift him up."[446:7]

The hopes of wealth and honors, the example of an emperor, his exhortations, his irresistible smiles, diffused conviction among [Pg 447]the venal and obsequious crowds which usually fill the apartments of a palace, and as the lower ranks of society are governed by example, the conversion of those who possessed any eminence of birth, of power, or of riches, was soon followed by dependent multitudes. Constantine passed a law which gave freedom to all the slaves who should embrace Christianity, and to those who were not slaves, he gave a white garment and twenty pieces of gold, upon their embracing the Christian faith. The common people were thus purchased at such an easy rate that, in one year, twelve thousand men were baptised at Rome, besides a proportionable number of women and children.[447:1]

The promise of wealth and honor, the example set by an emperor, his words of encouragement, and his captivating smiles inspired belief among the gullible and sycophantic crowds that usually filled the rooms of a palace. Since the lower classes often follow the lead of those above them, the conversion of people of high birth, power, or wealth was quickly mirrored by the masses. Constantine enacted a law that granted freedom to all slaves who converted to Christianity, and for those who were not slaves, he provided a white robe and twenty pieces of gold upon their acceptance of the Christian faith. The common people were thus drawn in at such a low cost that, in just one year, twelve thousand men were baptized in Rome, along with a proportionate number of women and children.[447:1]

To suppress the opinions of philosophers, which were contrary to Christianity, the Christian emperors published edicts. The respective decrees of the emperors Constantine and Theodosius,[447:2] generally ran in the words, "that all writings adverse to the claims of the Christian religion, in the possession of whomsoever they should be found, should be committed to the fire," as the pious emperors would not that those things tending to provoke God to wrath, should be allowed to offend the minds of the piously disposed.

To silence philosophers whose views went against Christianity, the Christian emperors issued edicts. The orders from emperors Constantine and Theodosius,[447:2] typically stated that "all writings that oppose the claims of the Christian religion, wherever they may be found, should be burned," as the devout emperors believed that anything likely to anger God should not be allowed to corrupt the minds of the faithful.

The following is a decree of the Emperor Theodosius of this purport:

The following is a decree from Emperor Theodosius with this meaning:

"We decree, therefore, that all writings, whatever, which Porphyry or anyone else hath written against the Christian religion, in the possession of whomsoever they shall be found should be committed to the fire; for we would not suffer any of those things so much as to come to men's ears, which tend to provoke God to wrath and offend the minds of the pious."[447:3]

"We declare that all writings, regardless of who wrote them, including those by Porphyry or anyone else against the Christian religion, should be burned, regardless of who possesses them. We will not allow any of these works, which provoke God's anger and offend the faithful, to reach people's ears." [447:3]

A similar decree of the emperor for establishing the doctrine of the Trinity, concludes with an admonition to all who shall object to it, that,

A similar decree from the emperor to establish the doctrine of the Trinity ends with a warning to anyone who opposes it that,

"Besides the condemnation of divine justice, they must expect to suffer the severe penalties, which our authority, guided by heavenly wisdom, may think proper to inflict upon them."[447:4]

"Along with the condemnation of divine justice, they should expect to face the serious consequences that our authority, led by heavenly wisdom, deems necessary to impose on them."[447:4]

This orthodox emperor (Theodosius) considered every heretic (as he called those who did not believe as he and his ecclesiastics professed) a rebel against the supreme powers of heaven and of [Pg 448]earth (he being one of the supreme powers of earth), and each of the powers might exercise their peculiar jurisdiction over the soul and body of the guilty.

This orthodox emperor (Theodosius) viewed every heretic (as he referred to those who didn’t believe like he and his clergy did) as a rebel against the ultimate powers of heaven and of [Pg 448]earth (since he was one of the supreme powers on earth), and each of the powers could exercise their unique authority over the soul and body of the guilty.

The decrees of the Council of Constantinople had ascertained the true standard of the faith, and the ecclesiastics, who governed the conscience of Theodosius, suggested the most effectual methods of persecution. In the space of fifteen years he promulgated at least fifteen severe edicts against the heretics, more especially against those who rejected the doctrine of the Trinity.[448:1]

The decrees from the Council of Constantinople established the true standard of faith, and the church leaders who influenced Theodosius's conscience proposed the most effective ways to persecute. Over fifteen years, he issued at least fifteen harsh edicts against heretics, especially targeting those who denied the doctrine of the Trinity.[448:1]

Arius (the presbyter of whom we have spoken in Chapter XXXV., as declaring that, in the nature of things, a father must be older than his son) was excommunicated for his so-called heretical notions concerning the Trinity. His followers, who were very numerous, were called Arians. Their writings, if they had been permitted to exist,[448:2] would undoubtedly contain the lamentable story of the persecution which affected the church under the reign of the impious Emperor Theodosius.

Arius (the presbyter we mentioned in Chapter XXXV., who claimed that, by nature, a father must be older than his son) was excommunicated for his so-called heretical beliefs about the Trinity. His followers, who were quite numerous, were known as Arians. Their writings, if they had survived, [448:2] would surely tell the unfortunate story of the persecution that the church faced during the reign of the wicked Emperor Theodosius.

In Asia Minor the people were persecuted by orders of Constantius, and these orders were more than obeyed by Macedonius. The civil and military powers were ordered to obey his commands; the consequence was, he disgraced the reign of Constantius. "The rites of baptism were conferred on women and children, who, for that purpose, had been torn from the arms of their friends and parents; the mouths of the communicants were held open by a wooden engine, while the consecrated bread was forced down their throats; the breasts of tender virgins were either burned with red-hot egg-shells, or inhumanly compressed between sharp and heavy boards."[448:3] The principal assistants of Macedonius—the tool of Constantius—in the work of persecution, were the two bishops of Nicomedia and Cyzicus, who were esteemed for their virtues, and especially for their charity.[448:4]

In Asia Minor, the people faced persecution under orders from Constantius, which were aggressively carried out by Macedonius. Civil and military authorities were commanded to follow his directives; as a result, he tarnished Constantius’s reign. "Baptism was enforced upon women and children, who had been forcibly taken from their loved ones; the mouths of the communicants were pried open with a wooden device as the consecrated bread was shoved down their throats; the delicate breasts of young women were either burned with hot egg shells or brutally crushed between heavy, sharp boards."[448:3] The main accomplices of Macedonius—the pawn of Constantius—in this persecution were the two bishops of Nicomedia and Cyzicus, who were respected for their virtues and especially for their acts of charity.[448:4]

Julian, the successor of Constantius, has described some of the theological calamities which afflicted the empire, and more especially in the East, in the reign of a prince who was the slave of his own passions, and of those of his eunuchs: "Many were imprisoned, and persecuted, and driven into exile. Whole troops of those who are styled heretics were massacred, particularly at Cyzicus, and at Samosata. In Paphlagonia, Bithynia, Gallatia, and in many [Pg 449]other provinces, towns and villages were laid waste, and utterly destroyed."[449:1]

Julian, the successor of Constantius, described some of the theological disasters that troubled the empire, particularly in the East, during the rule of a prince who was controlled by his own desires and those of his eunuchs: "Many people were imprisoned, persecuted, and exiled. Entire groups labeled as heretics were slaughtered, especially in Cyzicus and Samosata. In Paphlagonia, Bithynia, Galatia, and many [Pg 449]other provinces, towns and villages were devastated and completely destroyed."[449:1]

Persecutions in the name of Christ Jesus were inflicted on the heathen in most every part of the then known world. Even among the Norwegians, the Christian sword was unsheathed. They clung tenaciously to the worship of their forefathers, and numbers of them died real martyrs for their faith, after suffering the most cruel torments from their persecutors. It was by sheer compulsion that the Norwegians embraced Christianity. The reign of Olaf Tryggvason, a Christian king of Norway, was in fact entirely devoted to the propagation of the new faith, by means the most revolting to humanity. His general practice was to enter a district at the head of a formidable force, summon a Thing,[449:2] and give the people the alternative of fighting with him, or of being baptized. Most of them, of course, preferred baptism to the risk of a battle with an adversary so well prepared for combat; and the recusants were tortured to death with fiend-like ferocity, and their estates confiscated.[449:3]

Persecutions in the name of Christ Jesus were inflicted on non-believers in nearly every part of the known world at that time. Even among the Norwegians, the Christian sword was drawn. They held tightly to the worship of their ancestors, and many became true martyrs for their faith, enduring horrific torture from their oppressors. The Norwegians accepted Christianity out of sheer force. The reign of Olaf Tryggvason, a Christian king of Norway, was completely dedicated to spreading the new faith, often using methods that were deeply inhumane. His usual approach was to enter an area with a strong military force, call a Thing,[449:2] and offer the people the choice of fighting him or being baptized. Naturally, most chose baptism over the risk of battle against such a well-prepared opponent; those who refused were tortured to death with brutal cruelty, and their properties were seized.[449:3]

These are some of the reasons "why Christianity prospered."

These are some of the reasons "why Christianity thrived."


Note.—The learned Christian historian Pagi endeavors to smoothe over the crimes of Constantine. He says: "As for those few murders (which Eusebius says nothing about), had he thought it worth his while to refer to them, he would perhaps, with Baronius himself have said, that the young Licinius (his infant nephew), although the fact might not generally have been known, had most likely been an accomplice in the treason of his father. That as to the murder of his son, the Emperor is rather to be considered as unfortunate than as criminal. And with respect to his putting his wife to death, he ought to be pronounced rather a just and righteous judge. As for his numerous friends, whom Eutropius informs us he put to death one after another, we are bound to believe that most of them deserved it, and they were found out to have abused the Emperor's too great credulity, for the gratification of their own inordinate wickedness, and insatiable avarice; and such no doubt was that Sopater the philosopher, who was at last put to death upon the accusation of Adlabius, and that by the righteous dispensation of God, for his having attempted to alienate the mind of Constantine from the true religion." (Pagi Ann. 324, quoted in Latin by Dr. Lardner, vol. iv. p. 371, in his notes for the benefit of the learned reader, but gives no rendering into English.)

Note.—The knowledgeable Christian historian Pagi tries to downplay the wrongdoings of Constantine. He states: "Regarding those few murders (which Eusebius doesn’t mention), if he had felt it necessary to discuss them, he might have agreed with Baronius that the young Licinius (his infant nephew), while not widely known, was likely involved in his father’s treason. As for the murder of his son, the Emperor should be seen more as unfortunate than guilty. And concerning the execution of his wife, he should be regarded more as a just and fair judge. Regarding his many friends, whom Eutropius tells us he killed one after another, we must assume that most of them deserved it, having exploited the Emperor’s excessive trust for their own selfish evil and insatiable greed; and certainly, such was the case with Sopater the philosopher, who was ultimately executed based on the accusation of Adlabius, perhaps as a righteous act of God, for trying to sway Constantine away from the true religion." (Pagi Ann. 324, quoted in Latin by Dr. Lardner, vol. iv. p. 371, in his notes for the benefit of the learned reader, but gives no rendering into English.)


FOOTNOTES:

[419:1] "Numerous bodies of ascetics (Therapeutæ), especially near Lake Mareotis, devoted themselves to discipline and study, abjuring society and labor, and often forgetting, it is said, the simplest wants of nature, in contemplating the hidden wisdom of the Scriptures. Eusebius even claimed them as Christians; and some of the forms of monasticism were evidently modeled after the Therapeutæ." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Alexandria.")

[419:1] "Many groups of ascetics (Therapeutæ), particularly near Lake Mareotis, committed themselves to discipline and study, avoiding society and work, and often forgetting, it’s said, even the most basic needs of life while contemplating the hidden wisdom of the Scriptures. Eusebius even recognized them as Christians; and some forms of monasticism were clearly inspired by the Therapeutæ." (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Alexandria.")

[420:1] Comp. Matt. vi. 33; Luke, xii. 31.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matt 6:33; Luke 12:31.

[420:2] Comp. Matt. vi. 19-21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matt. 6:19-21.

[420:3] Comp. Matt. xix. 21; Luke, xii. 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matt 19:21; Luke 12:33.

[420:4] Comp. Acts, ii. 44, 45; iv. 32-34; John, xii. 6; xiii. 29.

[420:4] See Acts, 2:44-45; 4:32-34; John, 12:6; 13:29.

[420:5] Comp. Matt. xx. 25-28; Mark, ix. 35-37; x. 42-45.

[420:5] Compare Matthew 20:25-28; Mark 9:35-37; 10:42-45.

[420:6] Comp. Matt. xxiii. 8-10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matthew 23:8-10.

[420:7] Comp. Matt. v. 5; xi. 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matt 5:5; 11:29.

[420:8] Comp. Mark, xvi. 17; Matt. x. 8; Luke, ix. 1, 2; x. 9.

[420:8] Compare Mark 16:17; Matthew 10:8; Luke 9:1-2; 10:9.

[420:9] Comp. Matt. v. 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matt. 5:34.

[420:10] Comp. Matt. x. 9, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Matt 10:9-10.

[421:1] Comp. Luke, xxii. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Luke 22:36.

[421:2] Comp. Matt. xix. 10-12; I. Cor. viii.

[421:2] Compare Matthew 19:10-12; 1 Corinthians 8.

[421:3] Comp. Rom. xii. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. 12:1.

[421:4] Comp. I. Cor. xiv. 1, 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare 1 Corinthians 14:1, 39.

[421:5] The above comparisons have been taken from Ginsburg's "Essenes," to which the reader is referred for a more lengthy observation on the subject.

[421:5] The comparisons mentioned above are from Ginsburg's "Essenes." For a more detailed discussion on the topic, the reader is encouraged to refer to it.

[421:6] Ginsburg's Essenes, p. 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ginsburg's Essenes, p. 24.

[421:7] "We hear very little of them after A. D. 40; and there can hardly be any doubt that, owing to the great similarity existing between their precepts and practices and those of primitive Christians, the Essenes as a body must have embraced Christianity." (Dr. Ginsburg, p. 27.)

[421:7] "We hear very little about them after A. D. 40; and it's pretty clear that, because their teachings and practices were very similar to those of early Christians, the Essenes as a group must have adopted Christianity." (Dr. Ginsburg, p. 27.)

[422:1] This will be alluded to in another chapter.

[422:1] This will be mentioned in another chapter.

[422:2] It was believed by some that the order of Essenes was instituted by Elias, and some writers asserted that there was a regular succession of hermits upon Mount Carmel from the time of the prophets to that of Christ, and that the hermits embraced Christianity at an early period. (See Ginsburgh's Essenes, and Hardy's Eastern Monachism, p. 358.)

[422:2] Some believed that the order of the Essenes was founded by Elias, and some authors claimed that there was a continuous line of hermits on Mount Carmel from the time of the prophets to the time of Christ, and that these hermits adopted Christianity early on. (See Ginsburgh's Essenes, and Hardy's Eastern Monachism, p. 358.)

[422:3] King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 1.

[422:3] King's Gnostics and their Remains, p. 1.

[422:4] Ibid. p. 6.

Ibid. p. 6.

[422:5] King's Gnostics, p. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 23.

[422:6] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xvii.

[422:6] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 2, chapter 17.

[423:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xvii.

[423:1] Eusebius: Church History, book 2, chapter 17.

[423:2] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. vii. "The New Testament is the Essene-Nazarene Glad Tidings! Adon, Adoni, Adonis, style of worship." (S. F. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. iii.)

[423:2] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. vii. "The New Testament is the joyful message of the Essene-Nazarene! Lord, my Lord, Adonis, way of worship." (S. F. Dunlap: Son of the Man, p. iii.)

[423:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 747; vol. ii. p. 34.

[423:3] Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 747; vol. ii. p. 34.

[423:4] "In this," says Mr. Lillie, "he was supported by philosophers of the calibre of Schilling and Schopenhauer, and the great Sanscrit authority, Lassen. Renan also sees traces of this Buddhist propagandism in Palestine before the Christian era. Hilgenfeld, Mutter, Bohlen, King, all admit the Buddhist influence. Colebrooke saw a striking similarity between the Buddhist philosophy and that of the Pythagoreans. Dean Milman was convinced that the Therapeuts sprung from the 'contemplative and indolent fraternities' of India." And, he might have added, the Rev. Robert Taylor in his "Diegesis," and Godfrey Higgins in his "Anacalypsis," have brought strong arguments to bear in support of this theory.

[423:4] "In this," says Mr. Lillie, "he was backed by philosophers like Schilling and Schopenhauer, along with the great Sanskrit expert, Lassen. Renan also observes signs of this Buddhist influence in Palestine before the Christian era. Hilgenfeld, Mutter, Bohlen, and King all acknowledge the impact of Buddhism. Colebrooke noted a striking resemblance between Buddhist philosophy and that of the Pythagoreans. Dean Milman was convinced that the Therapeuts originated from the 'contemplative and inactive groups' of India." And, he could have added, the Rev. Robert Taylor in his "Diegesis" and Godfrey Higgins in his "Anacalypsis" have presented strong arguments supporting this theory.

[424:1] Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. vi.

[424:1] Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. vi.

[424:2] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 121.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 121.

[424:3] Ibid. p. 240.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 240.

[425:1] "The Essenes abounded in Egypt, especially about Alexandria." (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xvii.)

[425:1] "The Essenes were plentiful in Egypt, particularly around Alexandria." (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xvii.)

[425:2] Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 255.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 255.

[426:1] Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 179.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 179.

[426:2] This is clearly shown by Mr. Higgins in his Anacalypsis. It should be remembered that Gautama Buddha, the "Angel-Messiah," and Cyrus, the "Anointed" of the Lord, are placed about six hundred years before Jesus, the "Anointed." This cycle of six hundred years was called the "great year." Josephus, the Jewish historian, alludes to it when speaking of the patriarchs that lived to a great age. "God afforded them a longer time of life," says he, "on account of their virtue, and the good use they made of it in astronomical and geometrical discoveries, which would not have afforded the time for foretelling (the periods of the stars), unless they had lived six hundred years; for the great year is completed in that interval." (Josephus, Antiq., bk. i. c. iii.) "From this cycle of six hundred," says Col. Vallancey, "came the name of the bird Phœnix, called by the Egyptians Phenu, with the well-known story of its going to Egypt to burn itself on the altar of the Sun (at Heliopolis) and rise again from its ashes, at the end of a certain period."

[426:2] This is clearly demonstrated by Mr. Higgins in his Anacalypsis. It's important to remember that Gautama Buddha, the "Angel-Messiah," and Cyrus, the "Anointed" of the Lord, lived about six hundred years before Jesus, the "Anointed." This cycle of six hundred years was known as the "great year." Josephus, the Jewish historian, mentions it when he talks about the patriarchs who lived to a great age. "God gave them a longer lifespan," he says, "because of their virtue and the good use they made of it in astronomical and geometrical discoveries, which wouldn't have allowed enough time for predicting (the movements of the stars) unless they had lived six hundred years; for the great year is completed in that time." (Josephus, Antiq., bk. i. c. iii.) "From this cycle of six hundred," says Col. Vallancey, "came the name of the bird Phœnix, called by the Egyptians Phenu, along with the well-known story of its journey to Egypt to burn itself on the altar of the Sun (at Heliopolis) and rise again from its ashes after a certain period."

[426:3] "Philo's writings prove the probability, almost rising to a certainty, that already in his time the Essenes did expect an Angel-Messiah as one of a series of divine incarnations. Within about fifty years after Philo's death, Elkesai the Essene probably applied this doctrine to Jesus, and it was promulgated in Rome about the same time, if not earlier, by the Pseudo-Clementines." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 118.)

[426:3] "Philo's writings suggest that during his time, the Essenes likely anticipated an Angel-Messiah as part of a sequence of divine incarnations. About fifty years after Philo's death, Elkesai the Essene probably connected this belief to Jesus, and it was spread in Rome around the same time, if not earlier, by the Pseudo-Clementines." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 118.)

"There was, at this time (i. e., at the time of the birth of Jesus), a prevalent expectation that some remarkable personage was about to appear in Judea. The Jews were anxiously looking for the coming of the Messiah. By computing the time mentioned by Daniel (ch. ix. 23-27), they knew that the period was approaching when the Messiah should appear. This personage, they supposed, would be a temporal prince, and they were expecting that he would deliver them from Roman bondage. It was natural that this expectation should spread into other countries." (Barnes' Notes, vol. i. p. 27.)

"There was, at this time (i.e., at the time of the birth of Jesus), a widespread belief that some extraordinary figure was about to emerge in Judea. The Jews were eagerly anticipating the arrival of the Messiah. By calculating the timeframe mentioned by Daniel (ch. ix. 23-27), they realized that the time was drawing near for the Messiah to appear. This figure, they believed, would be a worldly leader, and they were hoping he would free them from Roman oppression. It made sense that this expectation would spread to other countries." (Barnes' Notes, vol. i. p. 27.)

[427:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 273.

[427:1] Hist. Hindostan, vol. ii. p. 273.

[427:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 353.

[427:2] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 353.

[427:3] Apol. 1, ch. xxvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1, chap. 26.

[428:1] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 593.

[428:1] See Lardner's Works, vol. viii. p. 593.

[428:2] Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. i. ch. xvii.

[428:2] Socrates: Church History, book 1, chapter 17.

[429:1] Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 3, ch. xxiii.

[429:1] Eusebius: Church History, book 3, chapter 23.

[429:2] Ibid. lib. 7, ch. xxx.

[429:2] Same source, book 7, chapter xxx.

[429:3] The death of Manes, according to Socrates, was as follows: The King of Persia, hearing that he was in Mesopotamia, "made him to be apprehended, flayed him alive, took his skin, filled it full of chaff, and hanged it at the gates of the city." (Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. xv.)

[429:3] According to Socrates, Manes met his death in this way: The King of Persia, upon learning that he was in Mesopotamia, "had him captured, skinned alive, took his skin, stuffed it with chaff, and hung it at the city gates." (Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. xv.)

[430:1] Plato in Apolog. Anac., ii. p. 189.

[430:1] Plato in Apolog. Anac., ii. p. 189.

[431:1] Mark, xiii. 21, 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mark 13:21-22.

[432:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 79.

[432:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 79.

[433:1] Frothingham's Cradle of the Christ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frothingham's Cradle of the Christ.

[433:2] "The prevailing opinion of the Rabbis and the people alike, in Christ's day, was, that the Messiah would be simply a great prince, who should found a kingdom of matchless splendor." "With a few, however, the conception of the Messiah's kingdom was pure and lofty. . . . Daniel, and all who wrote after him, painted the 'Expected One' as a heavenly being. He was the 'messenger,' the 'Elect of God,' appointed from eternity, to appear in due time, and redeem his people." (Geikie's Life of Christ, vol. i. pp. 80, 81.)

[433:2] "At the time of Christ, both the Rabbis and the general public believed that the Messiah would simply be a great leader who would establish an unmatched kingdom." "However, a few individuals had a more pure and elevated view of the Messiah's kingdom. . . . Daniel and those who followed him described the 'Expected One' as a heavenly being. He was the 'messenger,' the 'Chosen of God,' appointed from eternity to come at the right time and redeem his people." (Geikie's Life of Christ, vol. i. pp. 80, 81.)

In the book of Daniel, by some supposed to have been written during the captivity, by others as late as Antiochus Epiphanes (B. C. 75), the restoration of the Jews is described in tremendous language, and the Messiah is portrayed as a supernatural personage, in close relation with Jehovah himself. In the book of Enoch, supposed to have been written at various intervals between 144 and 120 (B. C.) and to have been completed in its present form in the first half of the second century that preceded the advent of Jesus, the figure of the Messiah is invested with superhuman attributes. He is called "The Son of God," "whose name was spoken before the Sun was made;" "who existed from the beginning in the presence of God," that is, was pre-existent. At the same time his human characteristics are insisted on. He is called "Son of Man," even "Son of Woman," "The Anointed" or "The Christ," "The Righteous One," &c. (Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 20.)

In the book of Daniel, believed by some to have been written during the Babylonian captivity and by others as late as the time of Antiochus Epiphanes (B. C. 75), the return of the Jews is described in powerful language, and the Messiah is depicted as a supernatural figure, closely linked with Jehovah himself. In the book of Enoch, thought to have been written at different times between 144 and 120 (B. C.) and finalized in its current form in the first half of the second century before the arrival of Jesus, the Messiah is given superhuman qualities. He is referred to as "The Son of God," "whose name was spoken before the Sun was created;" "who existed from the beginning in the presence of God," indicating his pre-existence. At the same time, his human traits are emphasized. He is called "Son of Man," even "Son of Woman," "The Anointed" or "The Christ," "The Righteous One," etc. (Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 20.)

[433:3] This is clearly seen from the statement made by the Matthew narrator (xvii. 9-13) that the disciples of Christ Jesus supposed John the Baptist was Elias.

[433:3] This is clearly shown in the statement made by the Matthew narrator (xvii. 9-13) that Jesus' disciples thought John the Baptist was Elijah.

[434:1] Isaiah, xlv. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isaiah 45:1.

[434:2] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 17.

[434:3] Quoted in Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 51.

[434:3] Cited in Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 51.

[434:4] Hieron ad Nep. Quoted Volney's Ruins, p. 177, note.

[434:4] Hieron to Nep. Cited Volney's Ruins, p. 177, note.

[434:5] See his Eccl. Hist., viii. 21.

[434:5] Check out his Eccl. Hist., viii. 21.

[435:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. pp. 79, 80.

[435:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. pp. 79, 80.

[435:2] "On voit dans l'histoire que j'ai rapportée une sorte d'hypocrisie, qui n'a peut-être été que trop commune dans tous les tems. C'est que des ecclésiastiques, non-seulement ne disent pas ce qu'ils pensent, mais disent tout le contraire de ce qu'ils pensent. Philosophes dans leur cabinet, hors delà, ils content des fables, quoiqu'ils sachent bien que ce sont des fables. Ils font plus; ils livrent au bourreau des gens de biens, pour l'avoir dit. Combiens d'athées et de profanes ont fait brûler de saints personnages, sous prétexte d'hérésie? Tous les jours des hypocrites, consacrent et font adorer l'hostie, bien qu'ils soient aussi convaincus que moi, que ce n'est qu'un morceau de pain." (Tom. 2, p. 568.)

[435:2] "In the story I've recounted, we see a kind of hypocrisy that may have been all too common throughout history. It's that clergy members not only don't say what they really think, but they also say the exact opposite of what they believe. Philosophers in their studies, outside of them, they tell fables, even though they know very well that these are just stories. They go further; they hand over good people to the executioner for having spoken out. How many atheists and nonbelievers have burned saints under the pretense of heresy? Every day, hypocrites consecrate and make the host worshipped, even though they are just as convinced as I am that it's nothing but a piece of bread." " (Tom. 2, p. 568.)

[435:3] On the Use of the Fathers, pp. 36, 37.

[435:3] On the Use of the Fathers, pp. 36, 37.

[435:4] Quoted in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 170.

[435:4] Cited in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 170.

[435:5] Mosheim: vol. 1, p. 198.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mosheim: vol. 1, p. 198.

[435:6] "Postremo illud quoque me vehementer movet, quod videam primis ecclesiæ temporibus, quam plurimos extitisse, qui facinus palmarium judicabant, cælestem veritatem, figmentis suis ire adjutum, quo facilius nova doctrina a gentium sapientibus admitteretur Officiosa hæc mendacia vocabant bono fine exeogitata." (Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 44, and Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 19.)

[435:6] "Ultimately, what really moves me is that I see there were many people in the early days of the church who thought it was a serious crime to misrepresent the heavenly truth, using their own fabrications to make it easier for this new teaching to be accepted by the wise of the Gentiles. They called these deceitful schemes well-intentioned." (Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 44, and Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 19.)

[436:1] See the Vision of Hermas, b. 2, c. iii.

[436:1] Check out the Vision of Hermas, book 2, chapter 3.

[436:2] Mosheim, vol. i. p. 197. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 47.

[436:2] Mosheim, vol. i. p. 197. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 47.

[436:3] Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 99.

[436:3] Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 99.

[436:4] "Continue in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have heard, and which was preached to every creature which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a minister." (Colossians, i. 23.)

[436:4] "Stay strong in your faith and don't let anything shake your hope in the gospel that you’ve heard, which was proclaimed to everyone on earth; of which I, Paul, am a minister." (Colossians, i. 23.)

[436:5] "Being crafty, I caught you with guile." (II. Cor. xii. 16.)

[436:5] "Being clever, I tricked you." (II. Cor. xii. 16.)

[436:6] "For if the truth of God had more abounded through my lie unto his glory, why yet am I also judged as a sinner." (Romans, iii. 7.)

[436:6] "For if God's truth has been more evident through my lie for His glory, then why am I still judged as a sinner?" (Romans, iii. 7.)

[437:1] "Si me tamen audire velis, mallem te pænas has dicere indefinitas quam infinitas. Sed veniet dies, cum non minus absurda, habebitur et odiosa hæc opinio quam transubstantiatio hodie." (De Statu Mort., p. 304. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 43.)

[437:1] "But if you want to hear me, I'd rather you describe these penalties as indefinite rather than infinite. But there will come a day when this opinion, no less absurd and hated than transubstantiation is today, will be held." (De Statu Mort., p. 304. Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 43.)

[437:2] Quoted in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 52.

[437:2] Cited in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 52.

Among the ancients, there were many stories current of countries, the inhabitants of which were of peculiar size, form or features. Our Christian saint evidently believed these tales, and thinking thus, sought to make others believe them. We find the following examples related by Herodotus: "Aristeas, son of Caystrobius, a native of Proconesus, says in his epic verses that, inspired by Apollo, he came to the Issedones; that beyond the Issedones dwell the Arimaspians, a people that have only one eye." (Herodotus, book iv. ch. 13.) "When one has passed through a considerable extent of the rugged country (of the Seythians), a people are found living at the foot of lofty mountains, who are said to be all bald from their birth, both men and women alike, and they are flat-nosed, and have large chins." (Ibid. ch. 23.) "These bald men say, what to me is incredible, that men with goat's feet inhabit these mountains; and when one has passed beyond them, other men are found, who sleep six months at a time, but this I do not at all admit." (Ibid. ch. 24.) In the country westward of Libya, "there are enormous serpents, and lions, elephants, bears, asps, and asses with horns, and monsters with dog's heads and without heads, who have eyes in their breasts, at least, as the Libyans say, and wild men and wild women, and many other wild beasts which are not fabulous." (Ibid. ch. 192.)

Among the ancients, there were many stories about countries where the people had unusual sizes, shapes, or features. Our Christian saint clearly believed these tales and, thinking this way, tried to get others to believe them too. We find the following examples reported by Herodotus: "Aristeas, son of Caystrobius, a resident of Proconesus, mentions in his epic verses that, inspired by Apollo, he went to the Issedones; that beyond the Issedones live the Arimaspians, a people that have only one eye." (Herodotus, book iv. ch. 13.) "After passing through a large stretch of rugged territory (of the Seythians), there are people living at the foot of high mountains, who are said to be completely bald from birth, both men and women, and they have flat noses and large chins." (Ibid. ch. 23.) "These bald men claim, which seems unbelievable to me, that men with goat's feet live in these mountains; and beyond them, other people are found, who sleep for six months at a time, but I can’t accept that at all." (Ibid. ch. 24.) In the region west of Libya, "there are huge snakes, lions, elephants, bears, asps, and horned donkeys, as well as monsters with dog heads and headless ones, who have eyes in their breasts, at least according to the Libyans, along with wild men and women, and many other wild creatures that are not just legends." (Ibid. ch. 192.)

[438:1] Nicodemus, Apoc., ch. xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nicodemus, Apoc., chap. 12.

[438:2] See Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. xiv.

[438:2] See Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 1, chapter 14.

[438:3] Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. xiii.

[438:3] Socrates: Ecclesiastical History, book 1, chapter 13.

[438:4] In year 1444, Caxton published the first book ever printed in England. In 1474, the then Bishop of London, in a convocation of his clergy, said: "If we do not destroy this dangerous invention, it will one day destroy us." (See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 4.) The reader should compare this with Pope Leo X.'s avowal that, "it is well known how profitable this fable of Christ has been to us;" and Archdeacon Paley's declaration that "he could ill afford to have a conscience."

[438:4] In 1444, Caxton published the first book ever printed in England. In 1474, the Bishop of London, during a meeting with his clergy, said: "If we don't get rid of this dangerous invention, it will eventually destroy us." (See Middleton's Letters from Rome, p. 4.) Readers should compare this with Pope Leo X.'s statement that, "it is well known how profitable this fable of Christ has been to us;" and Archdeacon Paley's remark that "he could hardly afford to have a conscience."

[438:5] Porphyry, who flourished about the year 270 A. D., a man of great abilities, published a large work of fifteen books against the Christians. "His objections against Christianity," says Dr. Lardner, "were in esteem with Gentile people for a long while; and the Christians were not insensible of the importance of his work; as may be concluded from the several answers made to it by Eusebius, and others in great repute for learning." (Vol. viii. p. 158.) There are but fragments of these fifteen books remaining, Christian magistrates having ordered them to be destroyed. (Ibid.)

[438:5] Porphyry, who was active around the year 270 A. D., was a highly skilled individual who published a significant work consisting of fifteen books aimed at challenging Christians. "His criticisms of Christianity," states Dr. Lardner, "were regarded with respect by non-Christian people for quite some time; and the Christians were well aware of the significance of his work, as evidenced by the various responses issued by Eusebius and other notable scholars." (Vol. viii. p. 158.) Only fragments of these fifteen books survive, as Christian magistrates had mandated their destruction. (Ibid.)

[438:6] Hierocles was a Neo-Platonist, who lived at Alexandria about the middle of the fifth century, and enjoyed a great reputation. He was the author of a great number of works, a few extracts of which alone remain.

[438:6] Hierocles was a Neo-Platonist who lived in Alexandria around the middle of the fifth century and had a strong reputation. He wrote many works, of which only a few excerpts survive.

[438:7] Celsus was an Epicurean philosopher, who lived in the second century A. D. He wrote a work called "The True Word," against Christianity, but as it has been destroyed we know nothing about it. Origen claims to give quotations from it.

[438:7] Celsus was an Epicurean philosopher who lived in the second century A. D. He wrote a book called "The True Word," which criticized Christianity, but since it has been lost, we have no information about its content. Origen claims to provide quotes from it.

[440:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 18-21.

[440:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 18-21.

[440:2] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 146.

[440:2] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 146.

[441:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 55, 56. See also, Socrates' Eccl. Hist., lib. 7, ch. xv.

[441:1] Draper: Religion and Science, pp. 55, 56. See also, Socrates' Eccl. Hist., lib. 7, ch. xv.

[442:1] We have seen this particularly in the cases of Crishna and Buddha. Mr. Cox, speaking of the former, says: "If it be urged that the attribution to Crishna of qualities or powers belonging to the other deities is a mere device by which his devotees sought to supersede the more ancient gods, the answer must be that nothing has been done in his case which has not been done in the case of almost every other member of the great company of the gods." (Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 130.) These words apply to the case we have before us. Jesus was simply attributed with the qualities or powers which had been previously attributed to other deities. This we hope to be able to fully demonstrate in our chapter on "Explanation."

[442:1] We’ve seen this especially in the cases of Crishna and Buddha. Mr. Cox, talking about Crishna, says: "If someone argues that the qualities or powers assigned to Crishna that belong to other deities are just a way for his followers to replace the older gods, the response is that nothing has happened in his case that hasn’t happened with almost every other member of the gods' ranks." (Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 130.) These words apply to our current discussion. Jesus was simply given the qualities or powers that had been assigned to other deities before. We hope to fully demonstrate this in our chapter on "Explanation."

[443:1] "Dogma of the Deity of Jesus Christ," p. 41.

[443:1] "Dogma of the Deity of Jesus Christ," p. 41.

[444:1] Adherents of the old religion of Russia have been persecuted in that country within the past year, and even in enlightened England, a gentleman has been persecuted by government officials because he believes in neither a personal God or a personal Devil.

[444:1] Followers of the old religion in Russia have faced persecution in the past year, and even in progressive England, a man has been targeted by government officials because he doesn’t believe in a personal God or a personal Devil.

[444:2] Renan, Hibbert Lectures, p. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Renan, Hibbert Lectures, p. 22.

[444:3] The following are the names of his victims:

[444:3] Here are the names of his victims:

Maximian, His wife's father, a. d. 310
Bassianus, His sister's husband, a. d. 314
Licinius, His nephew, a. d. 319
Fausta, His wife, a. d. 320
Sopater, His former friend, a. d. 321
Licinius, His sister's husband, a. d. 325
Crispus, His own son, a. d. 326

Dr. Lardner, in speaking of the murders committed by this Christian saint, is constrained to say that: "The death of Crispus is altogether without any good excuse, so likewise is the death of the young Licinianus, who could not have been more than a little above eleven years of age, and appears not to have been charged with any fault, and could hardly be suspected of any."

Dr. Lardner, discussing the murders committed by this Christian saint, is forced to say that: "The death of Crispus has no good excuse, and neither does the death of the young Licinianus, who was barely over eleven years old and seems not to have been accused of any wrongdoing, and could hardly be suspected of anything."

[444:4] The Emperor Nero could not be baptized and be initiated into Pagan Mysteries—as Constantine was initiated into those of the Christians—on account of the murder of his mother. And he did not dare to compel—which he certainly could have done—the priests to initiate him.

[444:4] The Emperor Nero couldn't be baptized or initiated into Pagan Mysteries—like Constantine was in the Christian rites—because he had murdered his mother. And he didn't have the courage to force the priests, which he definitely could have done, to initiate him.

[444:5] Zosimus, in Socrates, lib. iii. ch. xl.

[444:5] Zosimus, in Socrates, book iii, chapter xl.

[445:1] "The sacrament of baptism was supposed to contain a full and absolute expiation of sin; and the soul was instantly restored to its original purity and entitled to the promise of eternal salvation. Among the proselytes of Christianity, there were many who judged it imprudent to precipitate a salutary rite, which could not be repeated. By the delay of their baptism, they could venture freely to indulge their passions in the enjoyments of this world, while they still retained in their own hands the means of a sure and speedy absolution." (Gibbon: ii. pp. 272, 273.)

[445:1] "The sacrament of baptism was meant to fully and completely wipe away sin; and the soul was immediately restored to its original purity and granted the promise of eternal salvation. Among the new converts to Christianity, many believed it was risky to rush into such an important rite, which couldn’t be repeated. By delaying their baptism, they felt free to indulge their desires in worldly pleasures, all the while keeping the assurance of quick and certain forgiveness." (Gibbon: ii. pp. 272, 273.)

[445:2] "Constantine, as he was praying about noon-tide, God showed him a vision in the sky, which was the sign of the cross lively figured in the air, with this inscription on it: 'In hoc vince;' that is, 'By this overcome.'" This is the story as related by Eusebius (Life of Constantine, lib. 1, ch. xxii.), but it must be remembered that Eusebius acknowledged that he told falsehoods. That night Christ appeared unto Constantine in his dream, and commanded him to make the figure of the cross which he had seen, and to wear it in his banner when he went to battle with his enemies. (See Eusebius' Life of Constantine, lib. 1, ch. xxiii. See also, Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. ii.)

[445:2] "Constantine was praying around noon when God gave him a vision in the sky. He saw a bright sign of the cross in the air, accompanied by the words: 'In hoc vince;' meaning 'By this overcome.'" This account comes from Eusebius (Life of Constantine, book 1, chapter 22), but it's important to note that Eusebius admitted he sometimes told untruths. That night, Christ appeared to Constantine in a dream and instructed him to create the image of the cross that he had seen and to display it on his banner during battle with his foes. (See Eusebius' Life of Constantine, book 1, chapter 23. Also, see Socrates: Eccl. Hist., book 1, chapter 2.)

[445:3] Dupuis, p. 405.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dupuis, p. 405.

[445:4] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 373. The Fathers, who censured this criminal delay, could not deny the certain and victorious efficacy even of a death-bed baptism. The ingenious rhetoric of Chrysostom (A. D. 347-407) could find only three arguments against these prudent Christians. 1. "That we should love and pursue virtue for her own sake, and not merely for the reward. 2. That we may be surprised by death without an opportunity of baptism. 3. That although we shall be placed in heaven, we shall only twinkle like little stars, when compared to the suns of righteousness who have run their appointed course with labor, with success, and with glory." (Chrysostom in Epist. ad Hebræos. Homil. xiii. Quoted in Gibbon's "Rome," ii. 272.)

[445:4] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 373. The church leaders who criticized this serious delay couldn't deny the undeniable and effective power of a baptism performed on one's deathbed. The clever rhetoric of Chrysostom (A. D. 347-407) could come up with only three arguments against these cautious Christians. 1. "That we should love and seek virtue for its own sake, not just for the reward. 2. That we might be caught off guard by death without a chance for baptism. 3. That even though we will be placed in heaven, we'll only shine like little stars compared to the suns of righteousness who have completed their journey with hard work, success, and glory." (Chrysostom in Epist. ad Hebræos. Homil. xiii. Quoted in Gibbon's "Rome," ii. 272.)

[446:1] Lib. 4, chs. lxi. and lxii., and Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xxvi.

[446:1] Lib. 4, chs. lxi. and lxii., and Socrates: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xxvi.

[446:2] Eusebius: Life of Constantine, lib. 2, ch. xliii.

[446:2] Eusebius: Life of Constantine, book 2, chapter 43.

[446:3] Ibid. lib. 3, ch. lxii.

[446:3] Same source, book 3, chapter 62.

[446:4] Ibid. lib. 3, ch. lxiii.

[446:4] Same source, book 3, chapter 63.

[446:5] Ibid. lib. 3, ch. lxiv.

[446:5] Same source, book 3, chapter 64.

[446:6] Ibid. lib. 4, ch. xv.

[446:6] Same as above, book 4, chapter 15.

[446:7] Ibid. ch. lxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. ch. 63.

Plato places the ferocious tyrants in the Tartarus, such as Ardiacus of Pamphylia, who had slain his own father, a venerable old man, also an elder brother, and was stained with a great many other crimes. Constantine, covered with similar crimes, was better treated by the Christians, who have sent him to heaven, and sainted him besides.

Plato puts the ruthless tyrants in Tartarus, like Ardiacus of Pamphylia, who killed his own father, an elderly man, along with an older brother, and committed many other crimes. Constantine, who was guilty of similar offenses, was treated more favorably by the Christians, who sent him to heaven and made him a saint.

[447:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 274.

[447:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 274.

[447:2] "Theodosius, though a professor of the orthodox Christian faith, was not baptized till 380, and his behavior after that period stamps him as one of the most cruel and vindictive persecutors who ever wore the purple. His arbitrary establishment of the Nicene faith over the whole empire, the deprivation of civil rites of all apostates from Christianity and of the Eunomians, the sentence of death on the Manicheans, and Quarto-decimans all prove this." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. Theodosius.)

[447:2] "Theodosius, despite being a professor of orthodox Christianity, wasn't baptized until 380, and his actions afterward mark him as one of the most brutal and vengeful persecutors to ever hold power. His arbitrary imposition of the Nicene faith across the entire empire, the removal of civil rights from all who left Christianity and from the Eunomians, the death sentence for the Manicheans, and the Quarto-decimans all demonstrate this." (Chambers's Encyclo., art. Theodosius.)

[447:3] Quoted in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 54.

[447:3] Cited in Taylor's Syntagma, p. 54.

[447:4] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 81.

[447:4] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. p. 81.

[448:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 91, 92.

[448:1] Gibbon's Rome, vol. iii. pp. 91, 92.

[448:2] All their writings were ordered to be destroyed.

[448:2] All their writings were ordered to be destroyed.

[448:3] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 359.

[448:3] Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 359.

[448:4] Ibid. note 154.

Ibid. note 154.

[449:1] Julian: Epistol. lii. p. 436. Quoted in Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii. p. 360.

[449:1] Julian: Letters, vol. lii, p. 436. Cited in Gibbon's Rome, vol. ii, p. 360.

[449:2] "Thing"—a general assembly of the freemen, who gave their assent to a measure by striking their shields with their drawn swords.

[449:2] "Thing"—a gathering of free men who showed their approval of a proposal by clashing their shields with their drawn swords.

[449:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 180, 351, and 470.

[449:3] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 180, 351, and 470.


CHAPTER XXXVIII.

THE ANTIQUITY OF PAGAN RELIGIONS.

We shall now compare the great antiquity of the sacred books and religions of Paganism with those of the Christian, so that there may be no doubt as to which is the original, and which the copy. Allusions to this subject have already been made throughout this work, we shall therefore devote as little space to it here as possible.

We will now compare the ancient origins of the sacred texts and religions of Paganism with those of Christianity, to clarify which is the original and which is the imitation. We've already touched on this topic throughout this work, so we will keep this section brief.

In speaking of the sacred literature of India, Prof. Monier Williams says:

In discussing the sacred literature of India, Prof. Monier Williams says:

"Sanskrit literature, embracing as it does nearly every branch of knowledge is entirely deficient in one department. It is wholly destitute of trustworthy historical records. Hence, little or nothing is known of the lives of ancient Indian authors, and the dates of their most celebrated works cannot be fixed with certainty. A fair conjecture, however, may be arrived at by comparing the most ancient with the more modern compositions, and estimating the period of time required to effect the changes of structure and idiom observable in the language. In this manner we may be justified in assuming that the hymns of the Veda were probably composed by a succession of poets at different dates between 1500 and 1000 years B. C."[450:1]

"Sanskrit literature covers nearly every area of knowledge but is completely lacking in one crucial aspect: reliable historical records. As a result, we know very little about the lives of ancient Indian authors, and we can't definitively determine the dates of their most famous works. However, we can make educated guesses by comparing the oldest texts with more recent ones and estimating the time it would take for the observable changes in language and style to occur. By doing this, we can reasonably assume that the hymns of the Veda were likely written by a series of poets at different times between 1500 and 1000 B.C."[450:1]

Prof. Wm. D. Whitney shows the great antiquity of the Vedic hymns from the fact that,

Prof. Wm. D. Whitney demonstrates the ancient origins of the Vedic hymns by the fact that,

"The language of the Vedas is an older dialect, varying very considerably, both in its grammatical and lexical character, from the classical Sanscrit."

"The language of the Vedas is an older dialect, differing quite a bit, both in its grammar and vocabulary, from classical Sanskrit."

And M. de Coulanges, in his "Ancient City," says:

And M. de Coulanges, in his "Ancient City," says:

"We learn from the hymns of the Vedas, which are certainly very ancient, and from the laws of Manu," "what the Aryans of the east thought nearly thirty-five centuries ago."[450:2]

"We learn from the hymns of the Vedas, which are definitely very old, and from the laws of Manu," "what the Aryans of the east thought almost thirty-five hundred years ago."[450:2]

That the Vedas are of very high antiquity is unquestionable; but however remote we may place the period when they were written, we must necessarily presuppose that the Hindostanic race had [Pg 451]already attained to a comparatively high degree of civilization, otherwise men capable of framing such doctrines could not have been found. Now this state of civilization must necessarily have been preceded by several centuries of barbarism, during which we cannot possibly admit a more refined faith than the popular belief in elementary deities.

That the Vedas are extremely ancient is undeniable; however far back we might place the time when they were written, we must assume that the Hindostanic people had [Pg 451] already reached a relatively high level of civilization, or else there wouldn't have been people capable of creating such doctrines. This level of civilization must have come after several centuries of barbarism, during which we can't possibly consider a more sophisticated belief than the common faith in basic deities.

We shall see in our next chapter that these very ancient Vedic hymns contain the origin of the legend of the Virgin-born God and Saviour, the great benefactor of mankind, who is finally put to death, and rises again to life and immortality on the third day.

We will see in our next chapter that these very ancient Vedic hymns contain the origin of the story of the Virgin-born God and Savior, the great benefactor of humanity, who is ultimately killed and rises again to life and immortality on the third day.

The Geetas and Puranas, although of a comparatively modern date, are, as we have already seen, nevertheless composed of matter to be found in the two great epic poems, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, which were written many centuries before the time assigned as that of the birth of Christ Jesus.[451:1]

The Geetas and Puranas, while relatively modern, are still based on content from the two major epic poems, the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, which were created many centuries before the date traditionally associated with the birth of Christ Jesus.[451:1]

The Pali sacred books, which contain the legend of the virgin-born God and Saviour—Sommona Cadom—are known to have been in existence 316 B. C.[451:2]

The Pali sacred texts, which tell the story of the virgin-born God and Savior—Sommona Cadom—are known to have existed since 316 BCE[451:2]

We have already seen that the religion known as Buddhism, and which corresponds in such a striking manner with Christianity, has now existed for upwards of twenty-four hundred years.[451:3]

We have already seen that the religion called Buddhism, which closely parallels Christianity, has now been around for more than 2,400 years.[451:3]

Prof. Rhys Davids says:

Prof. Rhys Davids states:

"There is every reason to believe that the Pitakas (the sacred books which contain the legend of 'The Buddha'), now extant in Ceylon, are substantially identical with the books of the Southern Canon, as settled at the Council of Patna about the year 250 B. C.[451:4] As no works would have been received into the Canon which were not then believed to be very old, the Pitakas may be approximately placed in the fourth century B. C., and parts of them possibly reach back very nearly, if not quite, to the time of Gautama himself."[451:5]

"There is every reason to believe that the Pitakas (the sacred texts that tell the story of 'The Buddha'), currently found in Ceylon, are largely the same as the books of the Southern Canon, which were established at the Council of Patna around the year 250 B. C.[451:4] Since no works would have been included in the Canon that were not then considered to be very old, the Pitakas can be roughly dated to the fourth century B. C., and some parts may date back very close to, if not exactly to, the time of Gautama himself."[451:5]

The religion of the ancient Persians, which corresponds in so very many respects with that of the Christians, was established by Zoroaster—who was undoubtedly a Brahman[451:6]—and is contained [Pg 452]in the Zend-Avesta, their sacred book or Bible. This book is very ancient. Prof. Max Müller speaks of "the sacred book of the Zoroastrians" as being "older in its language than the cuneiform inscriptions of Cyrus (B. C. 560), Darius (B. C. 520), and Xerxes (B. C. 485) those ancient Kings of Persia, who knew that they were kings by the grace of Auramazda, and who placed his sacred image high on the mountain-records of Behistun."[452:1] That ancient book, or its fragments, at least, have survived many dynasties and kingdoms, and is still believed in by a small remnant of the Persian race, now settled at Bombay, and known all over the world by the name of Parsees.[452:2]

The religion of the ancient Persians, which shares many similarities with Christianity, was founded by Zoroaster—who was definitely a Brahman[451:6]—and is documented [Pg 452]in the Zend-Avesta, their sacred text or Bible. This book is very old. Prof. Max Müller describes "the sacred book of the Zoroastrians" as being "older in its language than the cuneiform inscriptions of Cyrus (B.C. 560), Darius (B. C. 520), and Xerxes (B. C. 485), those ancient Kings of Persia, who recognized that they were kings by the grace of Auramazda, and who erected his sacred image high on the mountain inscriptions of Behistun."[452:1] That ancient book, or at least its fragments, have endured through many dynasties and kingdoms and is still followed by a small group of the Persian people, now based in Bombay, known worldwide as Parsees.[452:2]

"The Babylonian and Phenician sacred books date back to a fabulous antiquity;"[452:3] and so do the sacred books and religion of Egypt.

"The Babylonian and Phoenician sacred texts go back to a legendary ancient past;[452:3] and so do the sacred texts and religion of Egypt."

Prof. Mahaffy, in his "Prolegomena to Ancient History," says:

Prof. Mahaffy, in his "Prolegomena to Ancient History," says:

"There is indeed hardly a great and fruitful idea in the Jewish or Christian systems which has not its analogy in the Egyptian faith, and all these theological conceptions pervade the oldest religion of Egypt."[452:4]

"There is hardly a significant and valuable idea in the Jewish or Christian beliefs that doesn't have its counterpart in the Egyptian faith, and all these theological ideas are present in the ancient religion of Egypt."[452:4]

The worship of Osiris, the Lord and Saviour, must have been of extremely ancient date, for he is represented as "Judge of the Dead," in sculptures contemporary with the building of the Pyramids, centuries before Abraham is said to have been born. Among the many hieroglyphic titles which accompany his figure in those sculptures, and in many other places on the walls of temples and tombs, are, "Lord of Life," "The Eternal Ruler," "Manifester of Good," "Revealer of Truth," "Full of Goodness and Truth," etc.

The worship of Osiris, the Lord and Savior, must have been around for a very long time, as he is depicted as the "Judge of the Dead" in artworks from the time the Pyramids were built, centuries before Abraham is said to have been born. Among the many hieroglyphic titles that accompany his image in those artworks, and in various other places on temple and tomb walls, are "Lord of Life," "The Eternal Ruler," "Manifester of Good," "Revealer of Truth," "Full of Goodness and Truth," and so on.

In speaking of the "Myth of Osiris," Mr. Bonwick says:

In discussing the "Myth of Osiris," Mr. Bonwick states:

"This great mystery of the Egyptians demands serious consideration. Its antiquity—its universal hold upon the people for over five thousand years—its identification with the very life of the nation—and its marvellous likeness to the creed of modern date, unite in exciting the greatest interest."[452:5]

"This significant mystery of the Egyptians deserves serious attention. Its age—its universal influence on people for more than five thousand years—its connection to the very essence of the nation—and its amazing similarity to modern beliefs, all come together to create immense interest."[452:5]

This myth, and that of Isis and Horus, were known before the Pyramid time.[453:1]

This myth, along with that of Isis and Horus, was known before the time of the pyramids.[453:1]

The worship of the Virgin Mother in Egypt—from which country it was imported into Europe[453:2]—dates back thousands of years B. C. Mr. Bonwick says:

The worship of the Virgin Mother in Egypt—from which country it was brought to Europe[453:2]—dates back thousands of years B. C. Mr. Bonwick says:

"In all probability she was worshiped three thousand years before Moses wrote. 'Isis nursing her child Horus, was represented,' says Mariette Bey, 'at least six thousand years ago.' We read the name of Isis on monuments of the fourth dynasty, and she lost none of her popularity to the close of the empire."

"In all likelihood, she was revered three thousand years before Moses wrote. 'Isis nursing her child Horus was depicted,' says Mariette Bey, 'at least six thousand years ago.' We can see the name of Isis on monuments from the fourth dynasty, and she maintained her popularity until the end of the empire."

"The Egyptian Bible is by far the most ancient of all holy books." "Plato was told that Egypt possessed hymns dating back ten thousand years before his time."[453:3]

"The Egyptian Bible is the oldest of all holy books." "Plato heard that Egypt had hymns that were ten thousand years old before his time."[453:3]

Bunsen says:

Bunsen says:

"The origin of the ancient prayers and hymns of the 'Book of the Dead,' is anterior to Menes; it implies that the system of Osirian worship and mythology was already formed."[453:4]

"The origins of the ancient prayers and hymns in the 'Book of the Dead' predate Menes; this suggests that the system of Osirian worship and mythology was already established."[453:4]

And, says Mr. Bonwick:

And, says Mr. Bonwick:

"Besides opinions, we have facts as a basis for arriving at a conclusion, and justifying the assertion of Dr. Birch, that the work dated from a period long anterior to the rise of Ammon worship at Thebes."[453:5]

"Along with opinions, we also have facts to support our conclusion, backing up Dr. Birch's claim that the work originates from a time long before the emergence of Ammon worship in Thebes."[453:5]

Now, "this most ancient of all holy books," establishes the fact that a virgin-born and resurrected Saviour was worshiped in Egypt thousands of year before the time of Christ Jesus.

Now, "this most ancient of all holy books," establishes that a virgin-born and resurrected Savior was worshipped in Egypt thousands of years before the time of Christ Jesus.

P. Le Page Renouf says:

P. Le Page Renouf states:

"The earliest monuments which have been discovered present to us the very same fully-developed civilization and the same religion as the later monuments. . . . The gods whose names appear in the oldest tombs were worshiped down to the Christian times. The same kind of priesthoods which are mentioned in the tablets of Canopus and Rosetta in the Ptolemaic period are as ancient as the pyramids, and more ancient than any pyramid of which we know the date."[453:6]

The earliest monuments that have been found show us the exact same fully-developed civilization and the same religion as the later monuments. . . . The gods whose names are found in the oldest tombs were worshiped until Christian times. The same types of priesthoods that are mentioned in the tablets of Canopus and Rosetta from the Ptolemaic period are as old as the pyramids, and even older than any pyramid that we know the date of."[453:6]

In regard to the doctrine of the Trinity. We have just seen that "the development of the One God into a Trinity" pervades the oldest religion of Egypt, and the same may be said of India. Prof. Monier Williams, speaking on this subject, says:

In relation to the concept of the Trinity, we've just observed that "the evolution of the One God into a Trinity" is evident in the ancient religion of Egypt, and the same is true for India. Prof. Monier Williams, discussing this topic, states:

"It should be observed that the native commentaries on the Veda often allude to thirty-three gods, which number is also mentioned in the Rig-Veda. This is a multiple of three, which is a sacred number constantly appearing in the Hindu religious system. It is probable, indeed, that although the Tri-murti is [Pg 454]not named in the Vedic hymns,[454:1] yet the Veda is the real source of this Triad of personifications, afterwards so conspicuous in Hindu mythology. This much, at least, is clear, that the Vedic poets exhibited a tendency to group all the forces and energies of nature under three heads, and the assertion that the number of the gods was thirty-three, amounted to saying that each of the three leading personifications was capable of eleven modifications."[454:2]

"It should be noted that the native commentaries on the Veda often refer to thirty-three gods, a number also mentioned in the Rig-Veda. This is a multiple of three, which is a sacred number that frequently appears in the Hindu religious system. It is likely, in fact, that although the Tri-murti is [Pg 454]not explicitly named in the Vedic hymns,[454:1] the Veda is the true source of this Triad of forms that later became prominent in Hindu mythology. At the very least, it's clear that the Vedic poets had a tendency to categorize all the forces and energies of nature into three groups, and the claim that the gods numbered thirty-three essentially means that each of the three main personifications could be represented in eleven different forms."[454:2]

The great antiquity of the legends referred to in this work is demonstrated in the fact that they were found in a great measure on the continent of America, by the first Europeans who set foot on its soil. Now, how did they get there? Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," speaking on this subject, says:

The ancient stories discussed in this work are clearly shown to be very old, as they were largely discovered on the continent of America by the first Europeans who arrived there. So, how did they end up there? Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," addresses this topic by saying:

"So great was the resemblance between the two sacraments of the Christian Church (viz., that of Baptism and the Eucharist) and those of the ancient Mexicans; so many other points of similarity, also, in doctrine existed, as to the unity of God, the Triad, the Creation, the Incarnation and Sacrifice, the Resurrection, etc., that Herman Witsius, no mean scholar and thinker, was induced to believe that Christianity had been preached on this continent by some one of the apostles, perhaps St. Thomas, from the fact that he is reported to have carried the Gospel to India and Tartary, whence he came to America."[454:3]

"So strong was the similarity between the two sacraments of the Christian Church (namely, Baptism and the Eucharist) and those of the ancient Mexicans; there were so many other similarities, too, in doctrine regarding the unity of God, the Trinity, Creation, the Incarnation and Sacrifice, the Resurrection, etc., that Herman Witsius, a respected scholar and thinker, was led to believe that Christianity had been preached on this continent by one of the apostles, perhaps St. Thomas, because he is said to have brought the Gospel to India and Tartary, from where he came to America."[454:3]

Some writers, who do not think that St. Thomas could have gotten to America, believe that St. Patrick, or some other saint, must have, in some unaccountable manner, reached the shores of the Western continent, and preached their doctrine there.[454:4] Others have advocated the devil theory, which is, that the devil, being jealous of the worship of Christ Jesus, set up a religion of his own, and imitated, nearly as possible, the religion of Christ. All of these theories being untenable, we must, in the words of Burnouf, the eminent French Orientalist, "learn one day that all ancient traditions disfigured by emigration and legend, belong to the history of India."

Some writers, who don’t believe that St. Thomas could have reached America, think that St. Patrick or some other saint must have somehow arrived on the shores of the Western continent and preached their teachings there.[454:4] Others have proposed the devil theory, which suggests that the devil, jealous of the worship of Christ, created his own religion, closely mirroring that of Christ. Since all these theories are unfounded, we must, in the words of Burnouf, the noted French Orientalist, "learn one day that all ancient traditions disfigured by emigration and legend, belong to the history of India."

That America was inhabited by Asiatic emigrants, and that the American legends are of Asiatic origin, we believe to be indisputable. There is an abundance of proof to this effect.[454:5]

That America was populated by Asian immigrants, and that American legends have Asian origins, we believe to be undeniable. There is plenty of evidence supporting this. [454:5]

In contrast to the great antiquity of the sacred books and religions of Paganism, we have the facts that the Gospels were not written by the persons whose names they bear, that they were written many years after the time these men are said to have lived, and that they are full of interpolations and errors. The first that [Pg 455]we know of the four gospels is at the time of Irenæus, who, in the second century, intimates that he had received four gospels, as authentic scriptures. This pious forger was probably the author of the fourth, as we shall presently see.

In contrast to the ancient sacred texts and religions of paganism, we know that the Gospels were not actually written by the individuals they're named after. They were written many years after these figures supposedly lived, and they contain numerous additions and mistakes. The earliest mention of the four Gospels that [Pg 455] we have comes from Irenæus, who, in the second century, suggested that he had received four Gospels as genuine scriptures. This devout forger was likely the author of the fourth, as we will soon demonstrate.

Besides these gospels there were many more which were subsequently deemed apocryphal; the narratives related in them of Christ Jesus and his apostles were stamped as forgeries.

Besides these gospels, there were many others that were later considered apocryphal; the stories told in them about Christ Jesus and his apostles were labeled as forgeries.

"The Gospel according to Matthew" is believed by the majority of biblical scholars of the present day to be the oldest of the four, and to be made up principally of a pre-existing one, called "The Gospel of the Hebrews." The principal difference in these two gospels being that "The Gospel of the Hebrews" commenced with giving the genealogy of Jesus from David, through Joseph "according to the flesh." The story of Jesus being born of a virgin was not to be found there, it being an afterpiece, originating either with the writer of "The Gospel according to Matthew," or some one after him, and was evidently taken from "The Gospel of the Egyptians." "The Gospel of the Hebrews"—from which, we have said, the Matthew narrator copied—was an intensely Jewish gospel, and was to be found—in one of its forms—among the Ebionites, who were the narrowest Jewish Christians of the second century. "The Gospel according to Matthew" is, therefore, the most Jewish gospel of the four; in fact, the most Jewish book in the New Testament, excepting, perhaps, the Apocalypse and the Epistle of James.

"The Gospel according to Matthew" is thought by most modern biblical scholars to be the oldest of the four gospels and to primarily consist of an earlier text, known as "The Gospel of the Hebrews." The main difference between these two gospels is that "The Gospel of the Hebrews" started with the genealogy of Jesus tracing back to David through Joseph "according to the flesh." The account of Jesus being born of a virgin was not included there; it was added later, either by the writer of "The Gospel according to Matthew," or someone who came after him, and was clearly borrowed from "The Gospel of the Egyptians." "The Gospel of the Hebrews"—from which the Matthew narrator drew—was a very Jewish text and was found—in one of its versions—among the Ebionites, who were the most devout Jewish Christians of the second century. "The Gospel according to Matthew" is, therefore, the most Jewish gospel of the four; in fact, it’s the most Jewish book in the New Testament, except perhaps for the Apocalypse and the Epistle of James.

Some of the more conspicuous Jewish traits, to be found in this gospel, are as follows:

Some of the more noticeable Jewish characteristics found in this gospel are as follows:

Jesus is sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The twelve are forbidden to go among the Gentiles or the Samaritans. They are to sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. The genealogy of Jesus is traced back to Abraham, and there stops.[455:1] The works of the law are frequently insisted on. There is a superstitious regard for the Sabbath, &c.

Jesus is sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The twelve are not allowed to go among the Gentiles or the Samaritans. They will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. The genealogy of Jesus is traced back to Abraham, and that’s where it ends.[455:1] The importance of the law is emphasized frequently. There is a superstitious reverence for the Sabbath, etc.

There is no evidence of the existence of the Gospel of Matthew,—in its present form—until the year 173, A. D. It is at this time, also, that it is first ascribed to Matthew, by Apollinaris, Bishop of Hierapolis. The original oracles of the Gospel of the Hebrews, however,—which were made use of by the author of our present [Pg 456]Gospel of Matthew,—were written, likely enough, not long before the destruction of Jerusalem, but the Gospel itself dates from about A. D. 100.[456:1]

There’s no evidence of the Gospel of Matthew—in its current form—until the year 173 A.D. It’s also around this time that it’s first attributed to Matthew by Apollinaris, the Bishop of Hierapolis. The original teachings of the Gospel of the Hebrews, which were used by the author of our current Gospel of Matthew, were likely written not long before the destruction of Jerusalem, but the Gospel itself is believed to date from around A.D. 100.

"The Gospel according to Luke" is believed to come next—in chronological order—to that of Matthew, and to have been written some fifteen or twenty years after it. The author was a foreigner, as his writings plainly show that he was far removed from the events which he records.

"The Gospel according to Luke" is thought to follow Matthew in chronological order and was likely written about fifteen to twenty years later. The author was a foreigner, as his writings clearly indicate that he was distanced from the events he describes.

In writing his Gospel, the author made use of that of Matthew, the Gospel of the Hebrews, and Marcion's Gospel. He must have had, also, still other sources, as there are parables peculiar to it, which are not found in them. Among these may be mentioned that of the "Prodigal Son," and the "Good Samaritan." Other parables peculiar to it are that of the two debtors; the friend borrowing bread at night; the rich man's barns; Dives and Lazarus; the lost piece of silver; the unjust steward; the Pharisee and the Publican.

In writing his Gospel, the author referred to Matthew's, the Gospel of the Hebrews, and Marcion's Gospel. He likely had other sources as well, since there are unique parables in it that aren't found in those texts. Notable examples include the "Prodigal Son" and the "Good Samaritan." Other unique parables include the two debtors, the friend who borrows bread at night, the rich man's barns, Dives and Lazarus, the lost piece of silver, the unjust steward, and the Pharisee and the Publican.

Several miracles are also peculiar to the Luke narrator's Gospel, the raising of the widow of Nain's son being the most remarkable. Perhaps these stories were delivered to him orally, and perhaps he is the author of them,—we shall never know. The foundation of the legends, however, undoubtedly came from the "certain scriptures" of the Essenes in Egypt. The principal object which the writer of this gospel had in view was to reconcile Paulinism and the more Jewish forms of Christianity.[456:2]

Several miracles are unique to the Gospel of Luke, with the raising of the widow of Nain's son being the most noteworthy. These stories may have been passed down to him orally, and he may have authored them—we'll never truly know. However, the origins of these legends definitely stem from the "certain scriptures" of the Essenes in Egypt. The main goal of the writer of this gospel was to harmonize Pauline and the more Jewish expressions of Christianity.[456:2]

The next in chronological order, according to the same school of critics, is "The Gospel according to Mark." This gospel is supposed to have been written within ten years of the former, and its author, as of the other two gospels, is unknown. It was probably written at Rome, as the Latinisms of the author's style, and the apparent motive of his work, strongly suggest that he was a Jewish citizen of the Eternal City. He made use of the Gospel of Matthew as his principal authority, and probably referred to that of Luke, as he has things in common with Luke only.

The next in chronological order, according to the same group of critics, is "The Gospel according to Mark." This gospel is believed to have been written within ten years of the previous one, and its author, like those of the other two gospels, is unknown. It was likely written in Rome, as the Latin influences in the author's style and the apparent purpose of his work suggest that he was a Jewish resident of the Eternal City. He relied on the Gospel of Matthew as his main source and probably also referenced Luke, as he shares common elements solely with Luke.

The object which the writer had in view, was to have a neutral go-between, a compromise between Matthew as too Petrine (Jewish), and Luke as too Pauline (Gentile). The different aspects of Matthew and Luke were found to be confusing to believers, and provocative of hostile criticism from without; hence the idea of writing a shorter gospel, that should combine the most essential elements of both. Luke was itself a compromise between the [Pg 457]opposing Jewish and universal tendencies of early Christianity, but Mark endeavors by avoidance and omission to effect what Luke did more by addition and contrast. Luke proposed to himself to open a door for the admission of Pauline ideas without offending Gentile Christianity; Mark, on the contrary, in a negative spirit, to publish a Gospel which should not hurt the feelings of either party. Hence his avoidance of all those disputed questions which disturbed the church during the first quarter of the second century. The genealogy of Jesus is omitted; this being offensive to Gentile Christians, and even to some of the more liberal Judaizers. The supernatural birth of Jesus is omitted, this being offensive to the Ebonitish (extreme Jewish) and some of the Gnostic Christians. For every Judaizing feature that is sacrificed, a universal one is also sacrificed. Hard words against the Jews are left out, but with equal care, hard words about the Gentiles.[457:1]

The writer aimed to have a neutral middle ground, a compromise between Matthew, who was too focused on Jewish aspects, and Luke, who leaned too much toward Gentile ideas. The differing perspectives of Matthew and Luke confused believers and sparked criticism from outside the faith; thus, the idea of creating a shorter gospel that would combine the most important elements of both arose. Luke itself was a balance between the opposing Jewish and universal tendencies of early Christianity, but Mark tries to achieve what Luke did through addition and contrast by avoiding and omitting certain elements. Luke intended to introduce Pauline ideas without upsetting Gentile Christians; on the other hand, Mark aimed to create a Gospel that wouldn’t offend either group. This is why he steers clear of all the controversial topics that troubled the church during the early second century. He left out the genealogy of Jesus, as it was a point of contention for Gentile Christians and even some of the more open-minded Jewish Christians. The supernatural birth of Jesus is also omitted, since it was an issue for extreme Jewish and some Gnostic Christians. For every Jewish element that is removed, a universal one is also sacrificed. Harsh criticisms of Jews are omitted, just as criticisms of Gentiles are handled with equal care.[457:1]

We now come to the fourth, and last gospel, that "according to John," which was not written until many years after that "according to Matthew."

We now arrive at the fourth and final gospel, that "according to John," which wasn’t written until many years after the one "according to Matthew."

"It is impossible to pass from the Synoptic[457:2] Gospels," says Canon Westcott, "to the fourth, without feeling that the transition involves the passage from one world of thought to another. No familiarity with the general teachings of the Gospels, no wide conception of the character of the Saviour, is sufficient to destroy the contrast which exists in form and spirit between the earlier and later narratives."

"It’s impossible to move from the Synoptic[457:2] Gospels," says Canon Westcott, "to the fourth without realizing that the transition means shifting from one way of thinking to another. No amount of familiarity with the main teachings of the Gospels, nor a broad understanding of the Savior's character, can eliminate the contrast in style and spirit between the earlier and later accounts."

The discrepancies between the fourth and the Synoptic Gospels are numerous. If Jesus was the man of Matthew's Gospel, he was not the mysterious being of the fourth. If his ministry was only one year long, it was not three. If he made but one journey to Jerusalem, he did not make many. If his method of teaching was that of the Synoptics, it was not that of the fourth Gospel. If he was the Jew of Matthew, he was not the Anti-Jew of John.[457:3]

The differences between the fourth Gospel and the Synoptic Gospels are many. If Jesus was the man of Matthew's Gospel, he was not the mysterious being of the fourth. If his ministry lasted only one year, it didn't last three. If he made just one trip to Jerusalem, he didn't make many. If his teaching style was like that of the Synoptics, it wasn't like that of the fourth Gospel. If he was the Jew of Matthew, he was not the Anti-Jew of John.[457:3]

Everywhere in John we come upon a more developed stage of Christianity than in the Synoptics. The scene, the atmosphere, is different. In the Synoptics Judaism, the Temple, the Law and the Messianic Kingdom are omnipresent. In John they are remote and vague. In Matthew Jesus is always yearning for his own nation. In John he has no other sentiment for it than hate and scorn. In Matthew the sanction of the Prophets is his great credential. In John his dignity can tolerate no previous approximation.

Everywhere in John, we encounter a more advanced stage of Christianity compared to the Synoptics. The setting and the vibe are different. In the Synoptics, Judaism, the Temple, the Law, and the Messianic Kingdom are everywhere. In John, they feel distant and unclear. In Matthew, Jesus is always longing for his own nation. In John, he feels nothing for it but hate and scorn. In Matthew, the endorsement of the Prophets is his main credential. In John, his dignity doesn't allow for any earlier closeness.

"Do we ask," says Francis Tiffany, "who wrote this wondrous Gospel? Mysterious its origin, as that wind of which its author speaks, which bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof and canst not tell whence it cometh or whither it goeth. As with the Great Unknown of the book of Job, the Great Unknown of the later Isaiah, the ages keep his secret. The first absolutely indisputable evidence of the existence of the book dates from the latter half of the second century."

"Do we ask," says Francis Tiffany, "who wrote this amazing Gospel? Its origin is as mysterious as the wind the author talks about, which blows where it wants. You hear its sound but can't figure out where it comes from or where it's going. Just like the Great Unknown in the book of Job and the Great Unknown in later Isaiah, the ages keep this secret. The first completely undeniable evidence of the existence of the book comes from the second half of the second century."

The first that we know of the fourth Gospel, for certainty, is at the time of Irenæus (A. D. 179).[458:1] We look in vain for an express recognition of the four canonical Gospels, or for a distinct mention of any one of them, in the writings of St. Clement (A. D. 96), St. Ignatius (A. D. 107), St. Justin (A. D. 140), or St. Polycarp (A. D. 108). All we can find is incidents from the life of Jesus, sayings, etc.

The first time we can be sure about the fourth Gospel is during the time of Irenæus (A.D. 179).[458:1] We search in vain for a clear recognition of the four canonical Gospels or for a specific mention of any of them in the writings of St. Clement (A.D. 96), St. Ignatius (A. D. 107), St. Justin (A.D. 140), or St. Polycarp (A. D. 108). All we can find are stories from the life of Jesus, sayings, and so on.

That Irenæus is the author of it is very evident. This learned and pious forger says:

That Irenaeus is the author of it is very clear. This educated and religious fraud says:

"John, the disciple of the Lord, wrote his Gospel to confute the doctrine lately taught by Cerinthus, and a great while before by those called Nicolaitans, a branch of the Gnostics; and to show that there is one God who made all things by his WORD: and not, as they say, that there is one the Creator, and another the Father of our Lord: and one the Son of the Creator, and another, even the Christ, who descended from above upon the Son of the Creator, and continued impassible, and at length returned to his pleroma or fulness."[458:2]

"John, the disciple of the Lord, wrote his Gospel to refute the teachings recently introduced by Cerinthus, and long ago by those known as Nicolaitans, a sect of the Gnostics; and to demonstrate that there is one God who created everything through His WORD: and not, as they claim, that there is one who is the Creator, and another who is the Father of our Lord: and one who is the Son of the Creator, and another, even the Christ, who descended from above upon the Son of the Creator, remained unaffected, and eventually returned to his pleroma or fullness."[458:2]

The idea of God having inspired four different men to write a history of the same transactions,—or rather, of many [Pg 459]different men having undertaken to write such a history, of whom God inspired four only to write correctly, leaving the others to their own unaided resources, and giving us no test by which to distinguish the inspired from the uninspired—certainly appears self-confuting, and anything but natural.

The idea that God inspired four different people to write a history of the same events—or rather, that many [Pg 459] different people attempted to write such a history, with God only inspiring four to write accurately while leaving the others to their own devices, and providing us no way to tell the inspired from the uninspired—definitely seems contradictory and quite unnatural.

The reasons assigned by Irenæus for there being four Gospels are as follows:

The reasons given by Irenaeus for there being four Gospels are as follows:

"It is impossible that there could be more or less than four. For there are four climates, and four cardinal winds; but the Gospel is the pillar and foundation of the church, and its breath of life. The church therefore was to have four pillars, blowing immortality from every quarter, and giving life to man."[459:1]

"It’s impossible to have more or fewer than four. There are four climates and four main winds; the Gospel is the foundation and support of the church, its source of life. Therefore, the church is meant to have four pillars, bringing immortality from every direction and giving life to humanity."[459:1]

It was by this Irenæus, with the assistance of Clement of Alexandria, and Tertullian, one of the Latin Fathers, that the four Gospels were introduced into general use among the Christians.

It was through this Irenaeus, with the help of Clement of Alexandria and Tertullian, one of the Latin Fathers, that the four Gospels became commonly used among Christians.

In these four spurious Gospels, and in some which are considered Apocryphal—because the bishops at the Council of Laodicea (A. D. 365) rejected them—we have the only history of Jesus of Nazareth. Now, if all accounts or narratives of Christ Jesus and his Apostles were forgeries, as it is admitted that all the Apocryphal ones were, what can the superior character of the received Gospels prove for them, but that they are merely superiorly executed forgeries? The existence of Jesus is implied in the New Testament outside of the Gospels, but hardly an incident of his life is mentioned, hardly a sentence that he spoke has been preserved. Paul, writing from twenty to thirty years after his death, has but a single reference to anything he ever said or did.

In these four questionable Gospels, and in some that are deemed Apocryphal—because the bishops at the Council of Laodicea (A.D. 365) dismissed them—we find the only history of Jesus of Nazareth. Now, if all accounts or stories of Christ Jesus and his Apostles are forgeries, as acknowledged for the Apocryphal ones, what can the perceived quality of the accepted Gospels prove except that they are just more skillfully crafted forgeries? The existence of Jesus is alluded to in the New Testament beyond the Gospels, but hardly any specific event from his life is mentioned, and barely a sentence he spoke has been preserved. Paul, writing twenty to thirty years after Jesus' death, makes only a single reference to anything he ever said or did.

Beside these four Gospels there were, as we said above, many others, for, in the words of Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian:

Beside these four Gospels, there were, as mentioned earlier, many others, because, in the words of Mosheim, the church historian:

"Not long after Christ's ascension into heaven, several histories of his life and doctrines, full of pious frauds and fabulous wonders, were composed by persons whose intentions, perhaps, were not bad, but whose writings discovered the greatest superstition and ignorance. Nor was this all; productions appeared, which were imposed upon the world by fraudulent men, as the writings of the holy apostles."[459:2]

"Not long after Christ ascended to heaven, several accounts of his life and teachings, filled with pious frauds and fabulous wonders, were created by people whose intentions may not have been bad, but whose writings revealed a lot of superstition and ignorance. That’s not all; works emerged that were falsely presented to the world as the writings of the holy apostles."[459:2]

Dr. Conyers Middleton, speaking on this subject, says:

Dr. Conyers Middleton, discussing this topic, says:

"There never was any period of time in all ecclesiastical history, in which so many rank heresies were publicly professed, nor in which so many spurious books were forged and published by the Christians, under the names of Christ, and the Apostles, and the Apostolic writers, as in those primitive ages. Several of these forged books are frequently cited and applied to the defense of Christianity, by the most eminent fathers of the same ages, as true and genuine pieces."[459:3]

"There has never been a time in all of church history when so many blatant heresies were openly embraced, nor when so many fake books were created and published by Christians, claiming to be by Christ, the Apostles, and early church writers, as in those early days. Many of these fake books are often quoted and used to support Christianity by the most respected church leaders of that time, as if they were authentic works."[459:3]

Archbishop Wake also admits that:

Archbishop Wake also acknowledges that:

"It would be useless to insist on all the spurious pieces which were attributed to St. Paul alone, in the primitive ages of Christianity."[460:1]

"It would be pointless to insist on all the fake writings that were falsely attributed to St. Paul during the early days of Christianity."[460:1]

Some of the "spurious pieces which were attributed to St. Paul," may be found to-day in our canonical New Testament, and are believed by many to be the word of God.[460:2]

Some of the "fake writings that were credited to St. Paul" can be found to-day in our official New Testament, and many people believe they are the word of God.[460:2]

The learned Bishop Faustus, in speaking of the authenticity of the New Testament, says:

The knowledgeable Bishop Faustus, when discussing the authenticity of the New Testament, says:

"It is certain that the New Testament was not written by Christ himself, nor by his apostles, but a long while after them, by some unknown persons, who, lest they should not be credited when they wrote of affairs they were little acquainted with, affixed to their works the names of the apostles, or of such as were supposed to have been their companions, asserting that what they had written themselves, was written according to these persons to whom they ascribed it."[460:3]

"It is clear that the New Testament wasn't written by Christ himself or his apostles, but rather a long time after them, by some unknown individuals, who, wanting to gain credibility while discussing events they didn’t fully understand, attached the names of the apostles or people believed to be their companions to their works. They claimed that what they wrote was based on the accounts of these individuals to whom they attributed their writings."[460:3]

Again he says:

Once more he says:

"Many things have been inserted by our ancestors in the speeches of our Lord, which, though put forth under his name, agree not with his faith; especially since—as already it has been often proved—these things were not written by Christ, nor his apostles, but a long while after their assumption, by I know not what sort of half Jews, not even agreeing with themselves, who made up their tale out of reports and opinions merely, and yet, fathering the whole upon the names of the apostles of the Lord, or on those who were supposed to follow the apostles, they mendaciously pretended that they had written their lies and conceits according to them."[460:4]

"Many things have been added by our ancestors to the speeches of our Lord that, although presented in his name, don't align with his beliefs; especially since—as has already been proven many times—these things weren’t written by Christ or his apostles, but rather long after their departure, by some kind of half-Jews, who didn't even agree with one another. They created their stories from mere reports and opinions, and yet, claiming the whole thing was from the names of the apostles or those thought to be their followers, they deceitfully pretended that they had written their falsehoods and fantasies based on them."[460:4]

What had been said to have been done in India, was said by these "half-Jews" to have been done in Palestine; the change of names and places, with the mixing up of various sketches of the Egyptian, Persian, Phenician, Greek and Roman mythology, was all that was necessary. They had an abundance of material, and with it they built. The foundation upon which they built was undoubtedly the "Scriptures," or Diegesis, of the Essenes in Alexandria in Egypt, which fact led Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian—"without whom," says Tillemont, "we should scarce have had any knowledge of the history of the first ages of Christianity, or of the authors who wrote in that time"—to say that the sacred writings used by this sect were none other than "Our Gospels."

What was said to have happened in India was claimed by these "half-Jews" to have taken place in Palestine; the swapping of names and locations, along with the blending of various elements from Egyptian, Persian, Phoenician, Greek, and Roman mythology, was all that was needed. They had plenty of material, and with it, they built. The foundation they constructed was undoubtedly the "Scriptures," or Diegesis, of the Essenes in Alexandria, Egypt, which led Eusebius, the church historian—"without whom," says Tillemont, "we would hardly have any knowledge of the history of the early ages of Christianity, or of the authors who wrote during that time"—to state that the sacred writings used by this group were none other than "Our Gospels."

We offer below a few of the many proofs showing the Gospels to have been written a long time after the events narrated are said to have occurred, and by persons unacquainted with the country of which they wrote.

We present a few of the many proofs that indicate the Gospels were written long after the events they describe took place, and by people who were unfamiliar with the area they wrote about.

"He (Jesus) came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis," is an assertion made by the Mark narrator (vii. 31), when there were no coasts of Decapolis, nor was the name so much as known before the reign of the emperor Nero.

"He (Jesus) came to the Sea of Galilee, through the regions of Decapolis," is a statement made by the Mark narrator (vii. 31), when there were no regions of Decapolis, and the name wasn't even known before the rule of Emperor Nero.

Again, "He (Jesus) departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan," is an assertion made by the Matthew narrator (xix. 1), when the Jordan itself was the eastern boundary of Judea, and there were no coasts of Judea beyond it.

Again, "He (Jesus) left Galilee and went to the regions of Judea, across the Jordan," is a claim made by the Matthew narrator (xix. 1), at a time when the Jordan was the eastern border of Judea, and there were no areas of Judea beyond it.

Again, "But when he (Joseph) heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea, in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither, notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee, and he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the prophets, he shall be called a Nazarene," is another assertion made by the Matthew narrator (ii. 22, 23), when—1. It was a son of Herod who reigned in Galilee as well as Judea, so that he could not be more secure in one province than in the other; and when—2. It was impossible for him to have gone from Egypt to Nazareth, without traveling through the whole extent of Archelaus's kingdom, or making a peregrination through the deserts on the north and east of the Lake Asphaltites, and the country of Moab; and then, either crossing the Jordan into Samaria or the Lake of Gennesareth into Galilee, and from thence going to the city of Nazareth, which is no better geography, than if one should describe a person as turning aside from Cheapside into the parts of Yorkshire; and when—3. There were no prophets whatever who had prophesied that Jesus "should be called a Nazarene."

Again, "But when he (Joseph) heard that Archelaus was ruling in Judea, in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. However, after being warned by God in a dream, he decided to head into the region of Galilee, and he ended up living in a city called Nazareth; so that what was spoken by the prophets would be fulfilled, he shall be called a Nazarene," is another statement made by the Matthew narrator (ii. 22, 23). This is problematic because—1. A son of Herod was in charge of both Galilee and Judea, so he wouldn't be any safer in one area than the other; and—2. It was impossible for him to travel from Egypt to Nazareth without going through all of Archelaus's territory or taking a long route through the deserts north and east of the Dead Sea and the region of Moab; and then either crossing the Jordan into Samaria or the Sea of Galilee into Galilee, and from there heading to the city of Nazareth, which is as confusing as saying someone is turning aside from Cheapside to Yorkshire; and—3. There were no prophets who had actually predicted that Jesus "should be called a Nazarene."

The Matthew narrator (iv. 13) states that "He departed into Galilee, and leaving Nazareth, came and dwelt in Capernaum," as if he imagined that the city of Nazareth was not as properly in Galilee as Capernaum was; which is much such geographical accuracy, as if one should relate the travels of a hero, who departed into Middlesex, and leaving London, came and dwelt in Lombard street.[461:1]

The Matthew narrator (iv. 13) mentions that "He went to Galilee, and after leaving Nazareth, settled in Capernaum," as if he thought Nazareth wasn't really part of Galilee like Capernaum was; this is about as accurate geographically as if someone told the story of a hero who went to Middlesex, left London, and settled on Lombard Street.[461:1]

There are many other falsehoods in gospel geography beside these, which, it is needless to mention, plainly show that the writers were not the persons they are generally supposed to be.

There are many other falsehoods in gospel geography besides these, which, needless to say, clearly show that the authors were not who they are usually thought to be.

Of gospel statistics there are many falsehoods; among them may be mentioned the following:

Of gospel statistics, there are many inaccuracies; among them are the following:

"Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness," is an assertion made by the Luke narrator (Luke iii. 2); when all Jews, or persons living among them, must have known that there never was but one high priest at a time, as with ourselves there is but one mayor of a city.

"Annas and Caiaphas were the high priests when the word of God came to John, the son of Zacharias, in the wilderness," is a statement made by the narrator of Luke (Luke iii. 2); when all Jews, or people living among them, would have known that there was only ever one high priest at a time, just like there is only one mayor of a city today.

Again we read (John vii. 52), "Search (the Scriptures) and look, for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet," when the most distinguished of the Jewish prophets—Nahum and Jonah—were both Galileans.

Again we read (John 7:52), "Search the Scriptures and see, for no prophet arises out of Galilee," when the most notable Jewish prophets—Nahum and Jonah—were both from Galilee.

See reference in the Epistles to "Saints," a religious order, owing its origin to the popes. Also, references to the distinct orders of "Bishops," "Priests," and "Deacons," and calls to a monastic life; to fasting, etc., when, the titles of "Bishop," "Priest," and "Deacon" were given to the Essenes—whom Eusebius calls Christians—and, as is well known, monasteries were the abode of the Essenes or Therapeuts.

See reference in the Epistles to "Saints," a religious order that originated with the popes. There are also mentions of the distinct roles of "Bishops," "Priests," and "Deacons," as well as calls to a monastic life; fasting, etc., when the titles of "Bishop," "Priest," and "Deacon" were attributed to the Essenes—whom Eusebius refers to as Christians—and, as is well known, monasteries were the home of the Essenes or Therapeuts.

See the words for "legion," "aprons," "handkerchiefs," "centurion," etc., in the original, not being Greek, but Latin, written in Greek characters, a practice first to be found in the historian Herodian, in the third century.

See the words for "legion," "aprons," "handkerchiefs," "centurion," etc., in the original, which are not Greek but Latin, written in Greek characters. This practice first appears in the historian Herodian in the third century.

In Matt. xvi. 18, and Matt. xviii. 17, the word "Church" is used, and its papistical and infallible authority referred to as then existing, which is known not to have existed till ages after. And the passage in Matt. xi. 12:—"From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence," etc., could not have been written till a very late period.

In Matt. xvi. 18, and Matt. xviii. 17, the word "Church" is used, and its papistical and infallible authority referred to as then existing, which is known not to have existed until many ages later. And the passage in Matt. xi. 12:—"From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence," etc., could not have been written until a much later time.

Luke ii. 1, shows that the writer (whoever he may have been) lived long after the events related. His dates, about the fifteenth year of Tiberius, and the government of Cyrenius (the only indications of time in the New Testament), are manifestly false. The general ignorance of the four Evangelists, not merely of the geography and statistics of Judea, but even of its language,—their egregious blunders, which no writers who had lived in that age could be conceived of as making,—prove that they were not only no such persons as those who have been willing to be deceived have taken them to be, but that they were not Jews, had never been in Palestine, and neither lived at, or at anywhere near the times to [Pg 463]which their narratives seem to refer. The ablest divines at the present day, of all denominations, have yielded as much as this.[463:1]

Luke ii. 1 shows that the writer (whoever he was) lived long after the events described. His dates, around the fifteenth year of Tiberius and the rule of Cyrenius (the only markers of time in the New Testament), are clearly inaccurate. The general lack of knowledge among the four Evangelists, not only about the geography and statistics of Judea but even its language — their glaring mistakes that no writers who actually lived in that time would make — demonstrate that they were not the individuals that those willing to be misled have assumed them to be. They were not Jews, had never been in Palestine, and did not live at or near the times their narratives appear to reference. The most skilled theologians today, from all backgrounds, acknowledge at least this much.[463:1]

The Scriptures were in the hands of the clergy only, and they had every opportunity to insert whatsoever they pleased; thus we find them full of interpolations. Johann Solomo Semler, one of the most influential theologians of the eighteenth century, speaking of this, says:

The Scriptures were only with the clergy, giving them every chance to add whatever they wanted; that's why we see them full of interpolations. Johann Solomo Semler, one of the most influential theologians of the eighteenth century, talks about this, saying:

"The Christian doctors never brought their sacred books before the common people; although people in general have been wont to think otherwise; during the first ages, they were in the hands of the clergy only."[463:2]

"The Christian doctors never shared their sacred books with the general public; even though most people tend to believe otherwise. In the early ages, they were only available to the clergy."[463:2]

Concerning the time when the canon of the New Testament was settled, Mosheim says:

Concerning the time when the canon of the New Testament was established, Mosheim says:

"The opinions, or rather the conjectures, of the learned concerning the time when the books of the New Testament were collected into one volume; as also about the authors of that collection, are extremely different. This important question is attended with great and almost insuperable difficulties to us in these later times."[463:3]

"The views, or more accurately the guesses, of scholars about the time when the books of the New Testament were gathered into one book, as well as who put that collection together, vary widely. This significant question poses considerable and nearly insurmountable challenges for us in the present day."[463:3]

The Rev. B. F. Westcott says:

The Rev. B. F. Westcott states:

"It is impossible to point to any period as marking the date at which our present canon was determined. When it first appears, it is presented not as a novelty, but as an ancient tradition."[463:4]

"It’s not possible to identify a specific time when our current canon was established. When it first shows up, it’s not introduced as something new, but as an old tradition."[463:4]

Dr. Lardner says:

Dr. Lardner says:

"Even so late as the middle of the sixth century, the canon of the New Testament had not been settled by any authority that was decisive and universally [Pg 464]acknowledged, but Christian people were at liberty to judge for themselves concerning the genuineness of writings proposed to them as apostolical, and to determine according to evidence."[464:1]

"Even as late as the middle of the sixth century, there was no authoritative and widely accepted decision on the canon of the New Testament. Christian communities had the freedom to evaluate the authenticity of the writings presented to them as apostolic and to make decisions based on the evidence."[464:1]

The learned Michaelis says:

The knowledgeable Michaelis says:

"No manuscript of the New Testament now extant is prior to the sixth century, and what is to be lamented, various readings which, as appears from the quotations of the Fathers, were in the text of the Greek Testament, are to be found in none of the manuscripts which are at present remaining."[464:2]

"No manuscript of the New Testament that still exists is older than the sixth century, and it's unfortunate that various readings, as seen in the quotations from the Fathers, were part of the text of the Greek Testament but are not present in any of the currently available manuscripts."[464:2]

And Bishop Marsh says:

And Bishop Marsh states:

"It is a certain fact, that several readings in our common printed text are nothing more than alterations made by Origen, whose authority was so great in the Christian Church (A. D. 230) that emendations which he proposed, though, as he himself acknowledged, they were supported by the evidence of no manuscript, were very generally received."[464:3]

"It’s a known fact that several readings in our standard printed text are simply changes made by Origen, whose authority was so significant in the Christian Church (A. D. 230) that his proposed corrections, even though he admitted they were not backed by any manuscript evidence, were widely accepted." [464:3]

In his Ecclesiastical History, Eusebius gives us a list of what books at that time (A. D. 315) were considered canonical. They are as follows:

In his Ecclesiastical History, Eusebius provides a list of the books that were regarded as canonical at that time (A.D. 315). They are as follows:

"The four-fold writings of the Evangelists," "The Acts of the Apostles," "The Epistles of Peter," "after these the first of John, and that of Peter," "All these are received for undoubted." "The Revelation of St. John, some disavow."

"The four writings of the Evangelists," "The Acts of the Apostles," "The Letters of Peter," "after these, the first of John, and that of Peter," "All these are accepted as certain." "The Revelation of St. John, some deny."

"The books which are gainsaid, though well known unto many, are these: the Epistle of James, the Epistle of Jude, the latter of Peter, the second and third of John, whether they were John the Evangelist, or some other of the same name."[464:4]

"The books that are gainsaid, although familiar to many, are these: the Letter of James, the Letter of Jude, the latter of Peter, the second and third of John, whether they were John the Evangelist, or another person with the same name."[464:4]

Though Irenæus, in the second century, is the first who mentions the evangelists, and Origen, in the third century, is the first who gives us a catalogue of the books contained in the New Testament, Mosheim's admission still stands before us. We have no grounds of assurance that the mere mention of the names of the evangelists by Irenæus, or the arbitrary drawing up of a particular catalogue by Origen, were of any authority. It is still unknown by whom, or where, or when, the canon of the New Testament was settled. But in this absence of positive evidence we have abundance of negative proof. We know when it was not settled. We know it was not settled in the time of the Emperor Justinian, nor in the time of Cassiodorus; that is, not at any time before the middle of the sixth century, "by any authority that was decisive and universally acknowledged; but Christian people were at liberty to judge for themselves concerning the genuineness of writings proposed to them as apostolical."

Though Irenaeus, in the second century, is the first to mention the evangelists, and Origen, in the third century, is the first to give us a list of the books in the New Testament, Mosheim's point still stands. We have no solid evidence that merely naming the evangelists by Irenaeus, or the arbitrary creation of a specific list by Origen, held any authority. It remains unclear who, or where, or when the New Testament canon was established. However, in the absence of concrete evidence, we have plenty of negative proof. We know when it was not settled. We know it was not settled during the reign of Emperor Justinian, nor during the time of Cassiodorus; that is, not at any point before the middle of the sixth century, "by any authority that was decisive and universally acknowledged; but Christian people were free to decide for themselves about the genuineness of writings presented to them as apostolic."

We cannot do better than close this chapter with the words of Prof. Max Müller, who, in speaking of Buddhism, says:

We can't do better than end this chapter with the words of Prof. Max Müller, who, when talking about Buddhism, states:

"We have in the history of Buddhism an excellent opportunity for watching the process by which a canon of sacred books is called into existence. We see here, as elsewhere, that during the life-time of the teacher, no record of events, no sacred code containing the sayings of the Master, was wanted. His presence was enough, and thoughts of the future, and more particularly, of future greatness, seldom entered the minds of those who followed him. It was only after Buddha had left the world to enter into Nirvâna, that his disciples attempted to recall the sayings and doings of their departed friend and master. At that time, everything that seemed to redound to the glory of Buddha, however extraordinary and incredible, was eagerly welcomed, while witnesses who would have ventured to criticise or reject unsupported statements, or to detract in any way from the holy character of Buddha, had no chance of ever being listened to. And when, in spite of all this, differences of opinion arose, they were not brought to the test by a careful weighing of evidence, but the names of 'unbeliever' and 'heretic' were quickly invented in India as elsewhere, and bandied backwards and forwards between contending parties, till at last, when the doctors disagreed, the help of the secular power had to be invoked, and kings and emperors assembled councils for the suppression of schism, for the settlement of an orthodox creed, and for the completion of a sacred canon."[465:1]

"We have in the history of Buddhism a great chance to observe how a set of sacred texts comes into being. Here, like in other cases, we see that while the teacher was alive, no record of events or sacred code of his teachings was needed. His presence was sufficient, and thoughts about the future, especially about future significance, rarely crossed the minds of his followers. It was only after Buddha passed away to enter Nirvâna that his disciples tried to remember the words and actions of their lost friend and master. At that time, anything that seemed to enhance Buddha's reputation, no matter how incredible, was eagerly accepted, while anyone who dared to criticize or dismiss unverified claims or diminish Buddha's holy status was rarely listened to. Even when disagreements arose, they weren't resolved through careful consideration of evidence; instead, terms like 'unbeliever' and 'heretic' were quickly created in India and beyond, tossed back and forth by the opposing sides until eventually, when scholars couldn't reach a consensus, secular authority had to be called upon, and kings and emperors convened councils to put an end to divisions, to establish an orthodox creed, and to complete a sacred canon."[465:1]

That which Prof. Müller describes as taking place in the religion of Christ Buddha, is exactly what took place in the religion of Christ Jesus. That the miraculous, and many of the non-miraculous, events related in the Gospels never happened, is demonstrable from the facts which we have seen in this work, that nearly all of these events, had been previously related of the gods and goddesses of heathen nations of antiquity, more especially of the Hindoo Saviour Crishna, and the Buddhist Saviour Buddha, whose religion, with less alterations than time and translations have made in the Jewish Scriptures, may be traced in nearly every dogma and every ceremony of the evangelical mythology.

What Prof. Müller describes happening in the religion of Christ Buddha is exactly what happened in the religion of Christ Jesus. The fact that many of the miraculous and non-miraculous events mentioned in the Gospels never occurred is evident from the points we've discussed in this work. Almost all of these events were previously associated with the gods and goddesses of ancient pagan nations, especially the Hindu savior Crishna and the Buddhist savior Buddha. Their religions, with fewer changes than what time and translations have made to the Jewish Scriptures, can be seen in nearly every belief and ceremony of evangelical mythology.


Note.—The Codex Sinaiticus, referred to on the preceding page, (note 2,) was found at the Convent of St. Catherine on Mt. Sinai, by Tischendorf, in 1859. He supposes that it belongs to the 4th cent.; but Dr. Davidson (in Kitto's Bib. Ency., Art. MSS.) thinks different. He says: "Probably it is of the 6th cent.," while he states that the Codex Vaticanus "is believed to belong to the 4th cent.," and the Codex Alexandrinus to the 5th cent. McClintock & Strong's Ency. (Art. MSS.,) relying probably on Tischendorf's conjecture, places the Codex Sinaiticus first. "It is probably the oldest of the MSS. of the N. T., and of the 4th cent.," say they. The Codex Vaticanus is considered the next oldest, and the Codex Alexandrinus is placed third in order, and "was probably written in the first half of the 5th cent." The writer of the art. N. T. in Smith's Bib. Dic. says: "The Codex Sinaiticus is probably the oldest of the MSS. of the N. T., and of the 4th cent.;" and that the Codex Alexandrinus "was probably written in the first half of the 5th cent." Thus we see that in determining the dates of the MSS. of the N. T., Christian divines are obliged to resort to conjecture; there being no certainty whatever in the matter. But with all their "suppositions," "probabilities," "beliefs" and "conjectures," we have the words of the learned Michaelis still before us, that: "No MSS. of the N. T. now extant are prior to the sixth cent." This remark, however, does not cover the Codex Sinaiticus, which was discovered since Michaelis wrote his work on the N. T.; but, as we saw above, Dr. Davidson does not agree with Tischendorf in regard to its antiquity, and places it in the 6th cent.

Note.—The Codex Sinaiticus, mentioned on the previous page, (note 2,) was discovered at the Convent of St. Catherine on Mt. Sinai by Tischendorf in 1859. He believes it dates back to the 4th century; however, Dr. Davidson (in Kitto's Bib. Ency., Art. MSS.) disagrees. He states: "It’s likely from the 6th cent.," while noting that the Codex Vaticanus "is thought to be from the 4th century," and the Codex Alexandrinus from the 5th century. McClintock & Strong's Ency. (Art. MSS.), probably relying on Tischendorf's assumption, lists the Codex Sinaiticus first. "It is probably the oldest of the MSS. of the N. T., and from the 4th century," they say. The Codex Vaticanus is considered the next oldest, and the Codex Alexandrinus is third in line, having "most likely been written in the first half of the 5th century." The author of the N. T. article in Smith's Bib. Dic. says: "The Codex Sinaiticus is likely the oldest of the MSS. of the N. T., and from the 4th century;" and that the Codex Alexandrinus "was probably written in the first half of the 5th century." Thus, we see that in establishing the dates of the MSS. of the N. T., Christian scholars must rely on guesswork, as there's no certainty in the matter. Yet, despite all their "beliefs," "likely scenarios," and "assumptions," we still have the words of the learned Michaelis, who stated: "No MSS. of the N. T. currently known are older than the sixth cent." This comment, however, does not account for the Codex Sinaiticus, which was discovered after Michaelis wrote his work on the N. T.; but, as noted earlier, Dr. Davidson does not agree with Tischendorf about its age and considers it to be from the 6th century.


FOOTNOTES:

[450:1] Williams' Hinduism, p. 19. See also, Prof. Max Müller's Lectures on the Origin of Religion, pp. 145-158, and p. 67, where he speaks of "the Hindus, who, thousands of years ago, had reached in Upanishads the loftiest heights of philosophy."

[450:1] Williams' Hinduism, p. 19. See also, Prof. Max Müller's Lectures on the Origin of Religion, pp. 145-158, and p. 67, where he discusses "the Hindus, who, thousands of years ago, had achieved the highest levels of philosophy in the Upanishads."

[450:2] The Ancient City, p. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Ancient City, p. 13.

[451:1] See Monier Williams' Hinduism, pp. 109, 110, and Indian Wisdom, p. 493.

[451:1] See Monier Williams' Hinduism, pp. 109, 110, and Indian Wisdom, p. 493.

[451:2] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 576, for the authority of Prof. Max Müller.

[451:2] See Isis Unveiled, vol. ii. p. 576, for the authority of Prof. Max Müller.

[451:3] "The religion known as Buddhism—from the title of 'The Buddha,' meaning 'The Wise,' 'The Enlightened'—has now existed for 2400 years, and may be said to be the prevailing religion of the world." (Chambers's Encyclo.)

[451:3] "Buddhism—named after 'The Buddha,' which means 'The Wise' or 'The Enlightened'—has been around for 2400 years and is considered one of the leading religions in the world." (Chambers's Encyclo.)

[451:4] This Council was assembled by Asoka in the eighteenth year of his reign. The name of this king is honored wherever the teachings of Buddha have spread, and is reverenced from the Volga to Japan, from Ceylon and Siam to the borders of Mongolia and Siberia. Like his Christian prototype Constantine, he was converted by a miracle. After his conversion, which took place in the tenth year of his reign, he became a very zealous supporter of the new religion. He himself built many monasteries and dagabas, and provided many monks with the necessaries of life; and he encouraged those about his court to do the same. He published edicts throughout his empire, enjoining on all his subjects morality and justice.

[451:4] This Council was gathered by Asoka in the eighteenth year of his reign. His name is respected wherever the teachings of Buddha have spread, and is revered from the Volga to Japan, from Ceylon and Siam to the edges of Mongolia and Siberia. Like his Christian counterpart Constantine, he experienced a miraculous conversion. After this conversion, which happened in the tenth year of his reign, he became a passionate advocate for the new religion. He personally built many monasteries and stupas, provided many monks with basic necessities, and encouraged those at his court to do the same. He issued edicts throughout his empire, urging all his subjects to uphold morality and justice.

[451:5] Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys Davids' Buddhism, p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[452:1] Müller: Lectures on the Science of Religion, p. 235.

[452:1] Müller: Lectures on the Science of Religion, p. 235.

[452:2] This small tribe of Persians were driven from their native land by the Mohammedan conquerors under the Khalif Omar, in the seventh century of our era. Adhering to the ancient religion of Persia, which resembles that of the Veda, and bringing with them the records of their faith, the Zend-Avesta of their prophet Zoroaster, they settled down in the neighborhood of Surat, about one thousand one hundred years ago, and became great merchants and shipbuilders. For two or three centuries we know little of their history. Their religion prevented them from making proselytes, and they never multiplied within themselves to any extent, nor did they amalgamate with the Hindoo population, so that even now their number only amounts to about seventy thousand. Nevertheless, from their busy, enterprising habits, in which they emulate Europeans, they form an important section of the population of Bombay and Western India.

[452:2] This small group of Persians was forced to leave their homeland by the Muslim conquerors led by Khalif Omar in the seventh century. Sticking to the ancient religion of Persia, which is similar to that of the Veda, and bringing along the sacred texts of their faith, the Zend-Avesta from their prophet Zoroaster, they settled near Surat about eleven hundred years ago and became successful merchants and shipbuilders. For two or three centuries, we don't know much about their history. Their religion stopped them from converting others, and they didn't grow in numbers or blend with the Hindu population, so even today their population is only around seventy thousand. Nevertheless, due to their hardworking and ambitious nature, which mirrors that of Europeans, they make up an important part of the population in Bombay and Western India.

[452:3] Movers: Quoted in Dunlap's Spirit Hist., p. 261.

[452:3] Movers: Cited in Dunlap's Spirit History, p. 261.

[452:4] Prolegomena, p. 417.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Introductory Remarks, p. 417.

[452:5] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 162.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 162.

[453:1] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 163.

[453:2] Ibid. p. 142, and King's Gnostics, p. 71.

[453:2] Same source, p. 142, and King's Gnostics, p. 71.

[453:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 135, 140, and 143.

[453:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 135, 140, and 143.

[453:4] Quoted in Ibid. p. 186.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited in Ibid. p. 186.

[453:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[453:6] Renouf: Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 81.

[453:6] Renouf: Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 81.

[454:1] That is, the Tri-murti Brahmā, Vishnu and Siva, for he tells us that the three gods, Indra, Agni, and Surya, constitute the Vedic chief triad of Gods. (Hinduism, p. 24.) Again he tells us that the idea of a Tri-murti was first dimly shadowed forth in the Rig-Veda, where a triad of principal gods—Agni, Indra and Surya—is recognized. (Ibid. p. 88.) The worship of the three members of the Tri-murti, Brahmā, Vishnu and Siva, is to be found in the period of the epic poems, from 500 to 308 B. C. (Ibid. pp. 109, 110, 115.)

[454:1] That is, the Trimurti of Brahmā, Vishnu, and Shiva, as he points out that the three gods, Indra, Agni, and Surya, make up the Vedic main trio of gods. (Hinduism, p. 24.) He also mentions that the concept of a Trimurti was first vaguely hinted at in the Rig-Veda, where a triad of key gods—Agni, Indra, and Surya—is acknowledged. (Ibid. p. 88.) The worship of the three members of the Trimurti, Brahmā, Vishnu, and Shiva, is documented during the time of the epic poems, from 500 to 308 B. C. (Ibid. pp. 109, 110, 115.)

[454:2] Williams' Hinduism, p. 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 25.

[454:3] Monumental Christianity, p. 890.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monumental Christianity, p. 890.

[454:4] See Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi.

[454:4] Check out Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[455:1] The genealogy which traces him back to Adam (Luke iii.) makes his religion not only a Jewish, but a Gentile one. According to this Gospel he is not only a Messiah sent to the Jews, but to all nations, sons of Adam.

[455:1] The family tree that connects him to Adam (Luke iii.) shows that his faith is not just Jewish, but also a Gentile one. According to this Gospel, he is not only a Messiah for the Jews but for all nations, the descendants of Adam.

[456:1] See The Bible of To-Day, under "Matthew."

[456:1] See The Bible of Today, under "Matthew."

[456:2] See Ibid. under "Luke."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Ibid. under "Luke."

[457:1] See the Bible of To-Day, under "Mark."

[457:1] See the modern Bible, under "Mark."

[457:2] "Synoptics;" the Gospels which contain accounts of the same events—"parallel passages," as they are called—which can be written side by side, so as to enable us to make a general view or synopsis of all the three, and at the same time compare them with each other. Bishop Marsh says: "The most eminent critics are at present decidedly of opinion that one of the two suppositions must necessarily be adopted, either that the three Evangelists copied from each other, or that all the three drew from a common source, and that the notion of an absolute independence, in respect to the composition of the three first Gospels, is no longer tenable."

[457:2] "Synoptics;" the Gospels that tell the same stories—known as "parallel passages"—which can be laid out next to each other to create a comprehensive overview or synopsis of all three. At the same time, we can compare them with one another. Bishop Marsh states: "The leading scholars currently agree that we must accept one of two possibilities: either the three Evangelists copied from one another, or they all used a common source, and the idea of complete independence regarding the writing of the first three Gospels is no longer sustainable."

[457:3] "On opening the New Testament and comparing the impression produced by the Gospel of Matthew or Mark with that by the Gospel of John, the observant eye is at once struck with as salient a contrast as that already indicated on turning from the Macbeth or Othello of Shakespeare to the Comus of Milton or to Spenser's Faerie Queene." (Francis Tiffany.)

[457:3] "When you open the New Testament and compare the impact of the Gospel of Matthew or Mark with that of the Gospel of John, it’s immediately obvious that there’s a striking contrast, similar to what you notice when moving from Shakespeare's Macbeth or Othello to Milton's Comus or Spenser's Faerie Queene." (Francis Tiffany.)

"To learn how far we may trust them (the Gospels) we must in the first place compare them with each other. The moment we do so we notice that the fourth stands quite alone, while the first three form a single group, not only following the same general course, but sometimes even showing a verbal agreement which cannot possibly be accidental." (The Bible for Learners, vol. ii. p. 27.)

"To figure out how much we can trust them (the Gospels), we first need to compare them with one another. As soon as we do, we see that the fourth Gospel is completely distinct, while the first three form a single group, not only following the same general narrative but sometimes even sharing exact phrases that can't possibly be coincidental." (The Bible for Learners, vol. ii. p. 27.)

[458:1] "Irenæus is the first person who mentions the four Gospels by name." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 328.)

[458:1] "Irenaeus is the first person to name the four Gospels." (Bunsen: Keys of St. Peter, p. 328.)

"Irenæus, in the second century, is the first of the fathers who, though he has nowhere given us a professed catalogue of the books of the New Testament, intimates that he had received four Gospels, as authentic Scriptures, the authors of which he describes." (Rev. R. Taylor: Syntagma, p. 109.)

"Irenaeus, in the second century, is the first of the church fathers who, although he didn't provide a formal list of the New Testament books, indicates that he accepted four Gospels as genuine Scriptures, the authors of which he describes." (Rev. R. Taylor: Syntagma, p. 109.)

"The authorship of the fourth Gospel has been the subject of much learned and anxious controversy among theologians. The earliest, and only very important external testimony we have is that of Irenæus (A. D. 179.)" (W. R. Grey: The Creed of Christendom, p. 159.)

"The authorship of the fourth Gospel has been widely debated by theologians for a long time. The earliest and most significant external evidence we have is from Irenaeus (A.D. 179.)" (W. R. Grey: The Creed of Christendom, p. 159.)

[458:2] Against Heresies, bk. ii. ch. xi. sec. 1.

[458:2] Against Heresies, bk. ii. ch. xi. sec. 1.

[459:1] Against Heresies, bk. iii. ch. xi. sec. 8.

[459:1] Against Heresies, bk. iii. ch. xi. sec. 8.

[459:2] Mosheim: vol. i. p. 109.

Mosheim: vol. 1, p. 109.

[459:3] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 59.

[459:3] Middleton's Works, vol. i. p. 59.

[460:1] Genuine Epist. Apost. Fathers, p. 98.

[460:1] Authentic Letters of the Apostolic Fathers, p. 98.

[460:2] See Chadwick's Bible of To-Day, pp. 191, 192.

[460:2] Check out Chadwick's Bible of Today, pages 191, 192.

[460:3] "Nec ab ipso scriptum constat, nec ab ejus apostolis sed longo post tempore a quibusdam incerti nominis viris, qui ne sibi non haberetur fides scribentibus quæ nescirent, partim apostolorum, partim eorum qui apostolos secuti viderentur nomina scriptorum suorum frontibus indiderunt, asseverantes secundum eos, se scripsisse quæ scripserunt." (Faust, lib. 2. Quoted by Rev. R. Taylor: Diegesis, p. 114.)

[460:3] "It's not clear whether it was written by him or his apostles, but rather it was done a long time later by some unknown men, who, to ensure their writings were taken seriously despite their lack of knowledge, put the names of either the apostles or those who seemed to have followed the apostles at the top of their works, claiming that they wrote what they have written." (Faust, lib. 2. Quoted by Rev. R. Taylor: Diegesis, p. 114.)

[460:4] "Multa enim a majoribus vestris, eloquiis Domini nostri inserta verba sunt; quæ nomine signata ipsius, cum ejus fide non congruant, præsertim, quia, ut jam sæpe probatum a nobis est, nec ab ipso hæc sunt, nec ab ejus apostolis scripta, sed multo post eorum assumptionem, a nescio quibus, et ipsis inter se non concordantibus semi-Judæis, per famas opinionesque comperta sunt; qui tamen omnia eadem in apostolorum Domini conferentes nomina vel eorum qui secuti apostolos viderentur, errores ac mendacia sua secundum eos se scripsisse mentiti sunt." (Faust.: lib. 88. Quoted in Ibid. p. 66.)

[460:4] "A lot of what your ancestors wrote, particularly the words of our Lord, was inserted inappropriately; these so-called scriptures don’t align with His faith, especially since, as we’ve often proven, they were neither from Him nor written by His apostles, but were composed much later by unknown individuals, who themselves didn’t even agree with each other, semi-Jews, who gathered their so-called knowledge through hearsay and opinions. They wrongly claimed that they wrote everything in line with the names of the Lord's apostles or those who seemed to follow the apostles, but they were only fabricating their errors and falsehoods." (Faust.: lib. 88. Quoted in Ibid. p. 66.)

[461:1] Taylor's Diegesis.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Narrative.

[463:1] Says Prof. Smith upon this point: "All the earliest external evidence points to the conclusion that the synoptic gospels are non-apostolic digests of spoken and written apostolic tradition, and that the arrangement of the earlier material in orderly form took place only gradually and by many essays."

[463:1] Says Prof. Smith on this topic: "All the earliest external evidence suggests that the synoptic gospels are non-apostolic summaries of both spoken and written apostolic tradition, and that the organization of the earlier material into a structured format happened gradually through many attempts."

Dr. Hooykaas, speaking of the four "Gospels," and "Acts," says of them: "Not one of these five books was really written by the person whose name it bears, and they are all of more recent date than the heading would lead us to suppose."

Dr. Hooykaas talks about the four "Gospels" and "Acts," stating: "None of these five books was actually written by the person named in the title, and they were all written later than the title suggests."

"We cannot say that the "Gospels" and book of "Acts" are unauthentic, for not one of them professes to give the name of its author. They appeared anonymously. The titles placed above them in our Bibles owe their origin to a later ecclesiastical tradition which deserves no confidence whatever." (Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 24, 25.)

"We can't claim that the "Gospels" and the book of "Acts" are inauthentic, since none of them claim to reveal the name of their author. They were published anonymously. The titles found above them in our Bibles come from a later church tradition that we shouldn't trust at all." (Bible for Learners, vol. iii. pp. 24, 25.)

These Gospels "can hardly be said to have had authors at all. They had only editors or compilers. What I mean is, that those who enriched the old Christian literature with these Gospels did not go to work as independent writers and compose their own narratives out of the accounts they had collected, but simply took up the different stories or sets of stories which they found current in the oral tradition or already reduced to writing, adding here and expanding there, and so sent out into the world a very artless kind of composition. These works were then, from time to time, somewhat enriched by introductory matter or interpolations from the hands of later Christians, and perhaps were modified a little here and there. Our first two Gospels appear to have passed through more than one such revision. The third, whose writer says in his preface, that 'many had undertaken to put together a narrative (Gospel),' before him, appears to proceed from a single collecting, arranging, and modifying hand." (Ibid. p. 29.)

These Gospels "can hardly be said to have had authors at all. They had only editors or compilers. What I mean is that those who enriched the old Christian literature with these Gospels didn’t work as independent writers to create their own stories from the accounts they gathered, but simply used the different stories or collections of stories that were already part of the oral tradition or had been written down, adding here and expanding there, and then sent out a very straightforward kind of composition into the world. Over time, these works were somewhat enhanced by introductory material or interpolations from later Christians, and perhaps modified a bit here and there. Our first two Gospels seem to have gone through more than one such revision. The third, whose writer mentions in his preface that 'many had undertaken to put together a narrative (Gospel),' before him, seems to come from a single process of collecting, arranging, and modifying." (Ibid. p. 29.)

[463:2] "Christiani doctores non in vulgus prodebant libros sacros, licet soleant plerique aliteropinari, erant tantum in manibus clericorum, priora per sæcula." (Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48.)

[463:2] "Christian teachers did not publicly share sacred books, even though many commonly believe otherwise; they were only in the hands of clergy, for centuries." (Quoted in Taylor's Diegesis, p. 48.)

[463:3] Mosheim: vol. i. pt. 2, ch. ii.

[463:3] Mosheim: vol. 1, pt. 2, ch. 2.

[463:4] General Survey of the Canon, p. 459.

[463:4] General Survey of the Canon, p. 459.

[464:1] Credibility of the Gospels.

Credibility of the Gospels.

[464:2] Marsh's Michaelis, vol. ii. p. 160. The Sinaitic MS. is believed by Tischendorf to belong to the fourth century.

[464:2] Marsh's Michaelis, vol. ii. p. 160. Tischendorf believes the Sinaitic manuscript dates back to the fourth century.

[464:3] Ibid. p. 368.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 368.

[464:4] Eusebius: Ecclesiastical Hist. lib. 3, ch. xxii.

[464:4] Eusebius: Ecclesiastical Hist. lib. 3, ch. xxii.

[465:1] The Science of Religion, pp. 30, 31.

[465:1] The Science of Religion, pp. 30, 31.


CHAPTER XXXIX.

EXPLANATION.

After what we have seen concerning the numerous virgin-born, crucified and resurrected Saviours, believed on in the Pagan world for so many centuries before the time assigned for the birth of the Christian Saviour, the questions naturally arise: were they real personages? did they ever exist in the flesh? whence came these stories concerning them? have they a foundation in truth, or are they simply creations of the imagination?

After what we've seen about the many virgin-born, crucified, and resurrected Saviors that people in the Pagan world believed in for so many centuries before the time assigned for the birth of the Christian Savior, questions naturally come up: were they real individuals? Did they ever exist in the flesh? Where did these stories about them come from? Do they have a basis in truth, or are they just products of the imagination?

The historical theory—according to which all the persons mentioned in mythology were once real human beings, and the legends and fabulous traditions relating to them were merely the additions and embellishments of later times—which was so popular with scholars of the last century, has been altogether abandoned.

The historical theory—which suggested that all the figures mentioned in mythology were once real people, and that the stories and myths about them were just later additions and embellishments—was very popular among scholars last century but has now been completely abandoned.

Under the historical point of view the gods are mere deified mortals, either heroes who have been deified after their death, or Pontiff-chieftains who have passed themselves off for gods, and who, it is gratuitously supposed, found people stupid enough to believe in their pretended divinity. This was the manner in which, formerly, writers explained the mythology of nations of antiquity; but a method that pre-supposed an historical Crishna, an historical Osiris, an historical Mithra, an historical Hercules, an historical Apollo, or an historical Thor, was found untenable, and therefore, does not, at the present day, stand in need of a refutation. As a writer of the early part of the present century said:

From a historical perspective, the gods are just deified humans—either heroes who were made into gods after they died, or high priests who passed themselves off as divine, leading people to naively believe in their supposed godhood. This was how writers used to explain the mythology of ancient nations; however, the idea that there were historical figures like Krishna, Osiris, Mithra, Hercules, Apollo, or Thor has been deemed untenable, so it no longer needs to be disproven today. As a writer from the early part of this century stated:

"We shall never have an ancient history worthy of the perusal of men of common sense, till we cease treating poems as history, and send back such personages as Hercules, Theseus, Bacchus, etc., to the heavens, whence their history is taken, and whence they never descended to the earth."

"We will never have an ancient history that’s worth the attention of sensible people until we stop treating poems as if they are history and return characters like Hercules, Theseus, Bacchus, and others to the heavens, where their stories originate and where they never came down to earth."

The historical theory was succeeded by the allegorical theory, which supposes that all the myths of the ancients were allegorical and symbolical, and contain some moral, religious, or philosophical [Pg 467]truth or historical fact under the form of an allegory, which came in process of time to be understood literally.

The historical theory was replaced by the allegorical theory, which assumes that all the myths of ancient cultures were allegorical and symbolical, containing some moral, religious, or philosophical [Pg 467]truth or historical fact presented as an allegory that, over time, became understood literally.

In the preceding pages we have spoken of the several virgin-born, crucified and resurrected Saviours, as real personages. We have attributed to these individuals words and acts, and have regarded the words and acts recorded in the several sacred books from which we have quoted, as said and done by them. But in doing this, we have simply used the language of others. These gods and heroes were not real personages; they are merely personifications of the Sun. As Prof. Max Müller observes in his Lectures on the Science of Religion:

In the previous pages, we talked about various saviors who were born of virgins, crucified, and resurrected, treating them as if they were real people. We assigned them words and actions and took the accounts recorded in different sacred texts, from which we've quoted, as true statements made by them. However, in doing this, we were simply using the language of others. These gods and heroes weren't real individuals; they are just representations of the Sunshine. As Professor Max Müller points out in his Lectures on the Science of Religion:

"One of the earliest objects that would strike and stir the mind of man, and for which a sign or a name would soon be wanted, is surely the Sun.[467:1] It is very hard for us to realize the feelings with which the first dwellers on the earth looked upon the Sun, or to understand fully what they meant by a morning prayer or a morning sacrifice. Perhaps there are few people who have watched a sunrise more than once or twice in their life; few people who have ever known the meaning of a morning prayer, or a morning sacrifice. But think of man at the very dawn of time. . . . think of the Sun awakening the eyes of man from sleep, and his mind from slumber! Was not the sunrise to him the first wonder, the first beginning of all reflection, all thought, all philosophy? Was it not to him the first revelation, the first beginning of all trust, of all religion? . . . .

"One of the earliest things that would captivate and inspire humanity, and for which a sign or a name would quickly be needed, is definitely the Sun.[467:1] It's hard for us to imagine the emotions of the first people on earth as they gazed at the Sun, or to fully grasp what they meant by a morning prayer or a morning sacrifice. Maybe there are only a handful of people who have seen a sunrise more than once or twice in their lives; few who truly understand the meaning of a morning prayer or a morning sacrifice. But think about humanity at the very beginning of time... imagine the Sun waking humans from sleep, and their minds from slumber! Wasn't the sunrise to them the first wonder, the initial spark of all reflection, all thought, all philosophy? Was it not to them the first revelation, the starting point of all trust, of all faith?..."

"Few nations only have preserved in their ancient poetry some remnants of the natural awe with which the earlier dwellers on the earth saw that brilliant being slowly rising from out of the darkness of the night, raising itself by its own might higher and higher, till it stood triumphant on the arch of heaven, and then descended and sank down in its fiery glory into the dark abyss of the heaving and hissing sea. In the hymns of the Veda, the poet still wonders whether the Sun will rise again; he asks how he can climb the vault of heaven? why he does not fall back? why there is no dust on his path? And when the rays of the morning rouse him from sleep and call him back to new life, when he sees the Sun, as he says, stretching out his golden arms to bless the world and rescue it from the terror of darkness, he exclaims, 'Arise, our life, our spirit has come back! the darkness is gone, the light approaches.'"

"Few nations have kept in their ancient poetry some traces of the natural awe with which the early inhabitants of the earth viewed that brilliant being slowly rising out of the darkness of the night, lifting itself higher and higher until it stood triumphantly on the arch of heaven, and then descended and sank down in its fiery glory into the dark abyss of the heaving and hissing sea. In the hymns of the Veda, the poet still wonders whether the Sun will rise again; he asks how he can climb the vault of heaven? why doesn’t he fall back? why is there no dust on his path? And when the rays of the morning awaken him from sleep and call him back to new life, when he sees the Sun, as he says, stretching out his golden arms to bless the world and rescue it from the terror of darkness, he exclaims, 'Arise, our life, our spirit has come back! the darkness is gone, the light approaches.'"

Many years ago, the learned Sir William Jones said:

Many years ago, the knowledgeable Sir William Jones said:

"We must not be surprised at finding, on a close examination, that the characters of all the Pagan deities, male and female, melt into each other, and at last into one or two; for it seems as well founded opinion, that the whole crowd of gods and goddesses of ancient Rome, and modern Varānes, mean only the powers of nature, and principally those of the SUN, expressed in a variety of ways, and by a multitude of fanciful names."[467:2]

"We shouldn't be surprised to find that, upon closer examination, the characteristics of all the Pagan gods and goddesses, both male and female, blend into each other, and ultimately into one or two figures. There's a well-founded belief that the entire array of gods and goddesses from ancient Rome and modern Varānes only represents the forces of nature, particularly those of the SUN, expressed in different forms and through a variety of imaginative names." [467:2]

Since the first learned president of the Royal Asiatic Society paved the way for the science of comparative mythology, much has been learned on this subject, so that, as the Rev. George W. Cox remarks, "recent discussions on the subject seem to justify the conviction that the foundations of the science of comparative mythology have been firmly laid, and that its method is unassailable."[468:1]

Since the first knowledgeable president of the Royal Asiatic Society established the groundwork for the science of comparative mythology, a lot has been discovered in this field. As Rev. George W. Cox points out, "recent discussions on the subject seem to support the belief that the foundations of the science of comparative mythology have been solidly built, and that its approach is beyond challenge."[468:1]

If we wish to find the gods and goddesses of the ancestors of our race, we must look to the sun, the moon, the stars, the sky, the earth, the sea, the dawn, the clouds, the wind, &c., which they personified and worshiped. That these have been the gods and goddesses of all nations of antiquity, is an established fact.[468:2]

If we want to find the gods and goddesses of our ancestors, we need to look to the sun, the moon, the stars, the sky, the earth, the sea, the dawn, the clouds, the wind, etc., which they personified and worshiped. It’s a well-known fact that these have been the gods and goddesses of all ancient nations.[468:2]

The words which had denoted the sun and moon would denote not merely living things but living persons. From personification to deification the steps would be but few; and the process of disintegration would at once furnish the materials for a vast fabric of mythology. All the expressions which had attached a living force to natural objects would remain as the description of personal and anthropomorphous gods. Every word would become an attribute, and all ideas, once grouped around a simple object, would branch off into distinct personifications. The sun had been the lord of light, the driver of the chariot of the day; he had toiled and labored for the sons of men, and sunk down to rest, after a hard battle, in the evening. But now the lord of light would be Phoibos Apollon, while Helios would remain enthroned in his fiery chariot, and his toils and labors and death-struggles would be transferred to Hercules. The violet clouds which greet his rising and his setting would now be represented by herds of cows which feed in earthly pastures. There would be other expressions which would still remain as floating phrases, not attached to any definite deities. These would gradually be converted into incidents in the life of heroes, and be woven at length into systematic narratives. Finally, these gods or heroes, and the incidents of their mythical career, would receive each "a local habitation and a name." These would remain as genuine history, when the origin and meaning of the words had been either wholly or in part forgotten.

The words that once referred to the sun and moon would start to signify not just living things but living people. Transitioning from personification to deification would be a small leap, and this breakdown would quickly provide the building blocks for a massive mythology. All the phrases that gave life to natural objects would now describe personal and human-like gods. Every word would carry a meaning, and all ideas that once revolved around a simple object would develop into distinct personifications. The sun had been the ruler of light, driving the chariot of the day; he had worked hard for humanity and set down to rest after a tough day in the evening. But now, the ruler of light would be Phoebus Apollo, while Helios would stay in his blazing chariot, with his hard work and struggles transferred to Hercules. The purple clouds that welcomed his rise and fall would now be represented by herds of cows grazing in meadows. There would be other phrases that would remain as loose expressions, not linked to any specific gods. Over time, these would gradually morph into events in the lives of heroes and be woven into structured stories. Eventually, these gods or heroes, along with the events of their mythical journeys, would each be assigned "a local habitation and a name." These would endure as true history, even when the origin and meaning of the words have been, either completely or partially, forgotten.

For the proofs of these assertions, the Vedic poems furnish indisputable evidence, that such as this was the origin and growth of Greek and Teutonic mythology. In these poems, the names of many, perhaps of most, of the Greek gods, indicate natural objects which, if endued with life, have not been reduced to human [Pg 469]personality. In them Daphne is still simply the morning twilight ushering in the splendor of the new born sun; the cattle of Helios there are still the light-colored clouds which the dawn leads out into the fields of the sky. There the idea of Hercules has not been separated from the image of the toiling and struggling sun, and the glory of the life-giving Helios has not been transferred to the god of Delos and Pytho. In the Vedas the myths of Endymion, of Kephalos and Prokris, Orpheus and Eurydike, are exhibited in the form of detached mythical phrases, which furnished for each their germ. The analysis may be extended indefinitely: but the conclusion can only be, that in the Vedic language we have the foundation, not only of the glowing legends of Hellas, but of the dark and sombre mythology of the Scandinavian and the Teuton. Both alike have grown up chiefly from names which have been grouped around the sun; but the former has been grounded on those expressions which describe the recurrence of day and night, the latter on the great tragedy of nature, in the alternation of summer and winter.

For proof of these claims, the Vedic poems provide undeniable evidence that this was the origin and development of Greek and Teutonic mythology. In these poems, the names of many, if not most, of the Greek gods point to natural objects that, if they were given life, have not been turned into human personalities. In them, Daphne is still just the morning twilight that brings in the splendor of the rising sun; the cattle of Helios are still the light-colored clouds that dawn leads out into the sky. There, the concept of Hercules has not been separated from the image of the hardworking and struggling sun, and the glory of the life-giving Helios has not been passed on to the god of Delos and Pytho. In the Vedas, the myths of Endymion, Kephalos and Prokris, Orpheus and Eurydice, are presented as isolated mythical phrases, each providing their essence. The analysis can be extended indefinitely, but the conclusion is clear: in the Vedic language, we find the foundation not only of the vibrant legends of Greece but also of the dark and somber mythology of the Scandinavians and the Teutons. Both have largely developed from names centered around the sun; however, the former is based on expressions that describe the cycle of day and night, while the latter is rooted in the great tragedy of nature, seen in the shift from summer to winter.

Of this vast mass of solar myths, some have emerged into independent legends, others have furnished the groundwork of whole epics, others have remained simply as floating tales whose intrinsic beauty no poet has wedded to his verse.[469:1]

Of this huge collection of solar myths, some have developed into stand-alone legends, others have laid the foundation for entire epics, and some have just remained as random stories that no poet has turned into verse.[469:1]

"The results obtained from the examination of language in its several forms leaves no room for doubt that the general system of mythology has been traced to its fountain head. We can no longer shut our eyes to the fact that there was a stage in the history of human speech, during which all the abstract words in constant use among ourselves were utterly unknown, when men had formed no notions of virtue or prudence, of thought and intellect, of slavery or freedom, but spoke only of the man who was strong, who could point the way to others and choose one thing out of many, of the man who was not bound to any other and able to do as he pleased.

The results from examining language in its various forms leave no doubt that the overall system of mythology has been traced back to its origins. We can no longer ignore the fact that there was a time in the history of human speech when all the abstract words we commonly use today were completely unknown, when people had no concepts of virtue or prudence, of thought and intellect, of slavery or freedom, but only spoke of the man who was strong, who could lead others and make choices among many options, of the man who was not tied to anyone else and could do as he wished.

"That even this stage was not the earliest in the history of language is now a growing opinion among philologists; but for the comparison of legends current in different countries it is not necessary to carry the search further back. Language without words denoting abstract qualities implies a condition of thought in which men were only awakening to a sense of the objects which surrounded them, and points to a time when the world was to them full of strange sights and sounds, some beautiful, some bewildering, some terrific, when, in short, they knew little of themselves beyond [Pg 470]the vague consciousness of their existence, and nothing of the phenomena of the world without. In such a state they could but attribute to all that they saw or touched or heard, a life which was like their own in its consciousness, its joys, and its sufferings. That power of sympathizing with nature which we are apt to regard as the peculiar gift of the poet was then shared alike by all. This sympathy was not the result of any effort, it was inseparably bound up with the words which rose to their lips. It implied no special purity of heart or mind; it pointed to no Arcadian paradise where shepherds knew not how to wrong or oppress or torment each other. We say that the morning light rests on the mountains; they said that the sun was greeting his bride, as naturally as our own poet would speak of the sunlight clasping the earth, or the moonbeams as kissing the sea.

"Even this stage isn’t the earliest in the history of language, and more linguists are starting to believe that. But for comparing legends from different countries, we don’t need to look any further back. Language without words for abstract qualities suggests a way of thinking where people were just beginning to understand the objects around them. It points to a time when the world was full of strange sights and sounds—some beautiful, some confusing, some terrifying—when they had little knowledge of themselves beyond the vague awareness of their existence, and knew nothing of the world outside. In such a state, they could only attribute life to everything they saw, touched, or heard that resembled their own consciousness, joys, and struggles. The ability to empathize with nature, which we often think is a unique talent of poets, was shared by everyone then. This sympathy wasn’t the result of any effort; it was tightly connected to the words that came to their lips. It didn’t require any special purity of heart or mind, nor did it point to an idyllic paradise where shepherds didn’t wrong, oppress, or torment each other. We say that the morning light rests on the mountains; they said the sun was greeting his bride, just as naturally as our own poets might describe sunlight embracing the earth or moonbeams kissing the sea."

"We have then before us a stage of language corresponding to a stage in the history of the human mind in which all sensible objects were regarded as instinct with a conscious life. The varying phases of that life were therefore described as truthfully as they described their own feelings or sufferings; and hence every phase became a picture. But so long as the conditions of their life remained unchanged, they knew perfectly what the picture meant, and ran no risk of confusing one with another. Thus they had but to describe the things which they saw, felt, or heard, in order to keep up an inexhaustible store of phrases faithfully describing the facts of the world from their point of view. This language was indeed the result of an observation not less keen than that by which the inductive philosopher extorts the secrets of the natural world. Nor was its range much narrower. Each object received its own measure of attention, and no one phenomenon was so treated as to leave no room for others in their turn. They could not fail to note the changes of days and years, of growth and decay, of calm and storm; but the objects which so changed were to them living things, and the rising and setting of the sun, the return of winter and summer, became a drama in which the actors were their enemies or their friends.

We have before us a stage of language that corresponds to a phase in the history of human thought where all sensible objects were seen as having a conscious life. The different aspects of that life were described as faithfully as they expressed their own feelings or sufferings; therefore, every aspect became a representation. As long as the conditions of their lives stayed the same, they understood perfectly what each representation meant and had no risk of confusing one with another. So, they just had to describe the things they saw, felt, or heard to maintain an endless supply of phrases accurately depicting the facts of the world from their perspective. This language was indeed the result of observation that was as sharp as that used by inductive philosophers to uncover the secrets of the natural world. Its scope wasn’t much narrower either. Each object got its own share of attention, and no single phenomenon was considered in a way that excluded others from being noticed. They couldn’t help but observe the changes of days and years, of growth and decay, of calm and storm; but the objects that changed were living things to them, and the rising and setting of the sun, the arrival of winter and summer, became a drama where the actors were their enemies or their friends.

"That this is a strict statement of facts in the history of the human mind, philology alone would abundantly prove; but not a few of these phrases have come down to us in their earliest form, and point to the long-buried stratum of language of which they are the fragments. These relics exhibit in their germs the myths which afterwards became the legends of gods and heroes with human [Pg 471]forms, and furnished the groundwork of the epic poems, whether of the eastern or the western world.

"Philology alone can strongly prove that this is a straightforward account of facts in the history of human thought; however, many of these phrases have been passed down to us in their original form and indicate the long-buried layers of language from which they originate. These remnants show in their beginnings the myths that later evolved into the legends of gods and heroes with human [Pg 471]forms, and provided the foundation for the epic poems, whether from the East or the West.

"The mythical or mythmaking language of mankind had no partialities; and if the career of the Sun occupies a large extent of the horizon, we cannot fairly simulate ignorance of the cause. Men so placed would not fail to put into words the thoughts or emotions roused in them by the varying phases of that mighty world on which we, not less than they, feel that our life depends, although we may know something more of its nature.

The mythical or mythmaking language of humanity had no biases; and if the journey of the Sun takes up a big part of the horizon, we can't honestly pretend we don't understand the reason. People in that position would inevitably express the thoughts and feelings stirred in them by the changing aspects of that powerful world that we, just like them, believe our existence relies on, even if we might understand a bit more about its nature.

"Thus grew up a multitude of expressions which described the sun as the child of the night, as the destroyer of the darkness, as the lover of the dawn and the dew—of phrases which would go on to speak of him as killing the dew with his spears, and of forsaking the dawn as he rose in the heaven. The feeling that the fruits of the earth were called forth by his warmth would find utterance in words which spoke of him as the friend and the benefactor of man; while the constant recurrence of his work would lead them to describe him as a being constrained to toil for others, as doomed to travel over many lands, and as finding everywhere things on which he could bestow his love or which he might destroy by his power. His journey, again, might be across cloudless skies, or amid alternations of storm and calm; his light might break fitfully through the clouds, or be hidden for many a weary hour, to burst forth at last with dazzling splendor as he sank down in the western sky. He would thus be described as facing many dangers and many enemies, none of whom, however, may arrest his course; as sullen, or capricious, or resentful; as grieving for the loss of the dawn whom he had loved, or as nursing his great wrath and vowing a pitiless vengeance. Then as the veil was rent at eventide, they would speak of the chief, who had long remained still, girding on his armor; or of the wanderer throwing off his disguise, and seizing his bow or spear to smite his enemies; of the invincible warrior whose face gleams with the flush of victory when the fight is over, as he greets the fair-haired Dawn who closes, as she had begun, the day. To the wealth of images thus lavished on the daily life and death of the Sun there would be no limit. He was the child of the morning, or her husband, or her destroyer; he forsook her and he returned to her, either in calm serenity or only to sink presently in deeper gloom.

"Thus, a variety of expressions developed that described the sun as the child of the night, the conqueror of darkness, the lover of dawn and dew—phrases that depicted him as killing the dew with his rays and abandoning the dawn as he rose in the sky. The belief that the earth’s crops were brought to life by his warmth was expressed in words that called him the friend and benefactor of humanity; while the constant nature of his work led people to portray him as a being compelled to toil for others, destined to journey across many lands, and finding everywhere things to which he could offer his love or that he might destroy with his power. His journey could unfold across clear skies, or amid changes of storm and calm; his light might shine brightly through the clouds or be hidden for many tiring hours, only to break forth at last in brilliant splendor as he dipped below the western horizon. He would be described as facing many dangers and foes, none of whom, however, could stop his path; as gloomy, or erratic, or resentful; mourning the loss of the dawn whom he had loved, or harboring great rage and vowing merciless revenge. Then, as the veil was lifted at twilight, they would speak of the chief, who had long remained still, putting on his armor; or of the wanderer shedding his disguise and grabbing his bow or spear to strike down his enemies; of the unbeatable warrior whose face shines with the glow of victory when the battle is over, as he greets the fair-haired Dawn who, just as she began, ends the day. There were no limits to the wealth of images crafted around the daily life and death of the Sun. He was the child of the morning, her husband, or her destroyer; he abandoned her and returned to her, sometimes in calm serenity and other times only to sink back into deeper gloom."

"So with other sights and sounds. The darkness of night brought with it a feeling of vague horror and dread; the return of daylight cheered them with a sense of unspeakable gladness; and thus the [Pg 472]Sun who scattered the black shade of night would be the mighty champion doing battle with the biting snake which lurked in its dreary hiding-place. But as the Sun accomplishes his journey day by day through the heaven, the character of the seasons is changed. The buds and blossoms of spring-time expand in the flowers and fruits of summer, and the leaves fall and wither on the approach of winter. Thus the daughter of the earth would be spoken of as dying or as dead, as severed from her mother for five or six weary months, not to be restored to her again until the time for her return from the dark land should once more arrive. But as no other power than that of the Sun can recall vegetation to life, this child of the earth would be represented as buried in a sleep from which the touch of the Sun alone could arouse her, when he slays the frost and cold which lie like snakes around her motionless form.

So, with other sights and sounds. The darkness of night brought a feeling of vague horror and dread; the return of daylight filled them with an indescribable joy; and thus the [Pg 472]Sun, who chased away the black shade of night, would be the powerful champion battling the biting snake hidden in its gloomy place. But as the Sun makes his journey day by day through the sky, the nature of the seasons changes. The buds and blooms of springtime grow into the flowers and fruits of summer, and the leaves fall and wither as winter approaches. So, the daughter of the earth would be referred to as dying or dead, separated from her mother for five or six long months, not to be reunited until the time for her return from the dark land arrives again. But since no other force except the Sun can bring vegetation back to life, this child of the earth would be depicted as buried in a sleep that only the touch of the Sun could wake her from, when he defeats the frost and cold that lie around her still form like snakes.

"That these phrases would furnish the germs of myths or legends teeming with human feeling, as soon as the meaning of the phrases were in part or wholly forgotten, was as inevitable as that in the infancy of our race men should attribute to all sensible objects the same kind of life which they were conscious of possessing themselves."

It's completely natural that these phrases would give rise to myths or legends full of human emotion, especially once their meanings were partially or entirely lost. Just as it was in the early days of humanity for people to attribute the same kind of life they felt within themselves to all tangible objects.

Let us compare the history of the Saviour which we have already seen, with that of the Sun, as it is found in the Vedas.

Let’s compare the history of the Saviour that we’ve already seen with that of the Sun, as described in the Vedas.

We can follow in the Vedic hymns, step by step, the development which changes the Sun from a mere luminary into a "Creator," "Preserver," "Ruler," and "Rewarder of the World"—in fact, into a Divine or Supreme Being.

We can trace through the Vedic hymns, step by step, the evolution that transforms the Sun from just a light source into a "Creator," "Preserver," "Ruler," and "Rewarder of the World"—in other words, into a Divine or Supreme Being.

The first step leads us from the mere light of the Sun to that light which in the morning wakes man from sleep, and seems to give new life, not only to man, but to the whole of nature. He who wakes us in the morning, who recalls all nature to new life, is soon called "The Giver of Daily Life."

The first step takes us from the simple light of the Sun to that light which in the morning wakes us up from sleep and seems to breathe new life, not just into us, but into all of nature. The one who wakes us in the morning, who brings all nature back to life, is often referred to as "The Giver of Daily Life."

Secondly, by another and bolder step, the Giver of Daily Light and Life becomes the giver of light and life in general. He who brings light and life to-day, is the same who brought light and life on the first of days. As light is the beginning of the day, so light was the beginning of creation, and the Sun, from being a mere light-bringer or life-giver, becomes a Creator, and, if a Creator, then soon also a Ruler of the World.

Secondly, in an even bolder move, the Giver of Daily Light and Life becomes the source of light and life in general. The one who brings light and life today is the same one who brought light and life on the very first day. Just like light marks the beginning of the day, it was also the starting point of creation. The Sun transitions from just being a provider of light and life to becoming a Creator, and if it’s a Creator, then it will soon also become a Ruler of the World.

Thirdly, as driving away the dreaded darkness of the night, and likewise as fertilizing the earth, the Sun is conceived as a "Defender" and kind "Protector" of all living things.

Thirdly, just like driving away the feared darkness of the night and nurturing the earth, the Sun is seen as a "Defender" and a caring "Protector" of all living beings.

Fourthly, the Sun sees everything, both that which is good and [Pg 473]that which is evil; and how natural therefore that the evil-doer should be told that the sun sees what no human eye may have seen, and that the innocent, when all other help fails him, should appeal to the sun to attest his guiltlessness!

Fourth, the Sun sees everything, both what is good and [Pg 473] what is evil; so it's only natural for a wrongdoer to be reminded that the sun sees what no human eye can see, and for the innocent, when all other help fails, to appeal to the sun to confirm their innocence!

Let us examine now, says Prof. Müller, from whose work we have quoted the above, a few passages (from the Rig-Veda) illustrating every one of these perfectly natural transitions.

Let’s take a look now, says Prof. Müller, from whose work we have quoted the above, at a few passages (from the Rig-Veda) that illustrate each of these completely natural transitions.

"In hymn vii. we find the Sun invoked as 'The Protector of everything that moves or stands, of all that exists.'"

"In hymn vii, we see the Sun referred to as 'The Protector of everything that moves or stands, of all that exists'."

"Frequent allusion is made to the Sun's power of seeing everything. The stars flee before the all-seeing Sun, like thieves (R. V. vii.). He sees the right and the wrong among men (Ibid.). He who looks upon the world, knows also all the thoughts in men (Ibid.)."

"People often refer to the Sun's ability to see everything. The stars run away from the all-seeing Sun, like thieves (R. V. vii.). It knows the good and the bad among people (Ibid.). Whoever observes the world also understands all the thoughts of humans (Ibid.)."

"As the Sun sees everything and knows everything, he is asked to forget and forgive what he alone has seen and knows (R. V. iv.)."

"As the Sun observes everything and is aware of everything, he is urged to forget and forgive the things he alone has observed and knows (R. V. iv.)."

"The Sun is asked to drive away illness and bad dreams (R. V. x.)."

"The Sun is asked to chase away sickness and bad dreams (R. V. x.)."

"Having once, and more than once, been invoked as the life-bringer, the Sun is also called the breath or life of all that moves and rests (R. V. i.); and lastly, he becomes the maker of all things, by whom all the worlds have been brought together (R. V. x.), and . . . Lord of man and of all living creatures."

"Having been called the life-bringer more than once, the Sun is also referred to as the breath or life of everything that moves and rests (R. V. i.); and ultimately, he becomes the maker of all things, through whom all the worlds have been brought together (R. V. x.), and . . . Lord of humanity and all living creatures."

"He is the God among gods (R. V. i.); he is the divine leader of all the gods (R. V. viii.)."

"He is the God among gods (R. V. i.); he is the divine leader of all the gods (R. V. viii.)."

"He alone rules the whole world (R. V. v.). The laws which he has established are firm (R. V. iv.), and the other gods not only praise him (R. V. vii.), but have to follow him as their leader (R. V. v.)."[473:1]

"He alone rules the entire world (R. V. v.). The laws he has set are solid (R. V. iv.), and the other gods not only applaud him (R. V. vii.), but must also follow him as their leader (R. V. v.)."[473:1]

That the history of Christ Jesus, the Christian Saviour,—"the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world,"[473:2]—is simply the history of the Sun—the real Saviour of mankind—is demonstrated beyond a doubt from the following indisputable facts:

That the story of Christ Jesus, the Christian Savior—"the true Light that lights up everyone who enters the world,"[473:2]—is essentially the story of the Sun—the actual Savior of humanity—is proven without a doubt by the following undeniable facts:

1. The birth of Christ Jesus is said to have taken place at early dawn[473:3] on the 25th day of December. Now, this is the Sun's birthday. At the commencement of the sun's apparent annual revolution round the earth, he was said to have been born, and, on the first moment after midnight of the 24th of December, all the heathen nations of the earth, as if by common consent, celebrated the accouchement of the "Queen of Heaven," of the "Celestial Virgin of the Sphere," and the birth of the god Sol. On that day the sun having fully entered the winter solstice, the Sign of the Virgin was rising on the eastern horizon. The woman's symbol of this stellar sign was represented first by ears of corn, then with a new-born male child in her arms. Such was the picture of the Persian sphere cited by Aben-Ezra:

1. The birth of Christ Jesus is said to have occurred at early dawn[473:3] on December 25th. This is known as the Sun's birthday. It was believed that he was born at the start of the sun's annual journey around the earth, and right after midnight on December 24th, all the pagan nations around the world, almost like they had agreed together, celebrated the arrival of the "Queen of Heaven," the "Celestial Virgin of the Sphere," and the birth of the god Sol. On that day, as the sun reached the winter solstice, the Sign of the Virgin was rising on the eastern horizon. The woman's symbol for this star sign was first shown as ears of corn, then with a newborn boy in her arms. This was the depiction of the Persian sphere referenced by Aben-Ezra:

"The division of the first decan of the Virgin represents a beautiful virgin with flowing hair, sitting in a chair, with two ears of corn in her hand, and suckling an infant called Iesus by some nations, and Christ in Greek."[474:1]

"The first part of the Virgo decan shows a lovely virgin with long hair, sitting in a chair, holding two ears of corn in her hand, and nursing an infant known as Jesus in some cultures, and Christ in Greek."[474:1]

This denotes the Sun, which, at the moment of the winter solstice, precisely when the Persian magi drew the horoscope of the new year, was placed on the bosom of the Virgin, rising heliacally in the eastern horizon. On this account he was figured in their astronomical pictures under the form of a child suckled by a chaste virgin.[474:2]

This refers to the Sun, which, at the time of the winter solstice, right when the Persian magi created the horoscope for the new year, was positioned on the breast of the Virgin, rising in the dawn sky on the eastern horizon. Because of this, it was depicted in their astronomical images as a child being nursed by a pure virgin.[474:2]

Thus we see that Christ Jesus was born on the same day as Buddha, Mithras, Osiris, Horus, Hercules, Bacchus, Adonis and other personifications of the Sun.[474:3]

Thus we see that Christ Jesus was born on the same day as Buddha, Mithras, Osiris, Horus, Hercules, Bacchus, Adonis, and other personifications of the Sun.[474:3]

2. Christ Jesus was born of a Virgin. In this respect he is also the Sun, for 'tis the sun alone who can be born of an immaculate virgin, who conceived him without carnal intercourse, and who is still, after the birth of her child, a virgin.

2. Christ Jesus was born of a Virgin. In this way, he is also the Sun, because it's only the sun that can be born from an immaculate virgin, who conceived him without any physical relations, and who remains a virgin even after giving birth to her child.

This Virgin, of whom the Sun, the true "Saviour of Mankind," is born, is either the bright and beautiful Dawn,[474:4] or the dark Earth,[474:5] or Night.[474:6] Hence we have, as we have already seen, the Virgin, or Virgo, as one of the signs of the zodiac.[474:7]

This Virgin, from whom the Sun, the true "Savior of Humanity," is born, is either the bright and beautiful Dawn,[474:4] or the dark Earth,[474:5] or Night.[474:6] Therefore, as we have already seen, the Virgin, or Virgo, is one of the signs of the zodiac.[474:7]

This Celestial Virgin was feigned to be a mother. She is represented in the Indian Zodiac of Sir William Jones, with ears of corn in one hand, and the lotus in the other. In Kircher's Zodiac of Hermes, she has corn in both hands. In other planispheres of the Egyptian priests she carries ears of corn in one hand, and the infant Saviour Horus in the other. In Roman Catholic countries, she is [Pg 475]generally represented with the child in one hand, and the lotus or lily in the other. In Vol. II. of Montfaucon's work, she is represented as a female nursing a child, with ears of corn in her hand, and the legend IAO. She is seated on clouds, a star is at her head. The reading of the Greek letters, from right to left, show this to be very ancient.

This Celestial Virgin was said to be a mother. She is depicted in the Indian Zodiac of Sir William Jones, holding ears of corn in one hand and a lotus in the other. In Kircher's Zodiac of Hermes, she has corn in both hands. In other maps created by Egyptian priests, she carries ears of corn in one hand and the infant Savior Horus in the other. In Roman Catholic countries, she is [Pg 475]typically shown with the child in one hand and a lotus or lily in the other. In Volume II of Montfaucon's work, she is illustrated as a woman nursing a child, with ears of corn in her hand, and the legend IAO. She is seated on clouds, with a star above her head. The reading of the Greek letters, from right to left, indicates that this is very ancient.

In the Vedic hymns Aditi, the Dawn, is called the "Mother of the Gods." "She is the mother with powerful, terrible, with royal sons." She is said to have given birth to the Sun.[475:1] "As the Sun and all the solar deities rise from the east," says Prof. Max Müller, "we can well understand how Aditi (the Dawn) came to be called the 'Mother of the Bright Gods.'"[475:2]

In the Vedic hymns, Aditi, the Dawn, is referred to as the "Mother of the Gods." "She is the mother who is powerful and awe-inspiring, with royal sons." It is said that she gave birth to the Sun.[475:1] "As the Sun and all the solar deities rise from the east," says Prof. Max Müller, "we can understand how Aditi (the Dawn) came to be called the 'Mother of the Bright Gods.'"[475:2]

The poets of the Veda indulged freely in theogonic speculations without being frightened by any contradictions. They knew of Indra as the greatest of gods, they knew of Agni as the god of gods, they knew of Varuna as the ruler of all; but they were by no means startled at the idea that their Indra had a mother, or that Varuna was nursed in the lap of Aditi. All this was true to nature; for their god was the Sun, and the mother who bore and nursed him was the Dawn.[475:3]

The poets of the Veda freely explored ideas about the gods without being bothered by contradictions. They recognized Indra as the greatest god, Agni as the god of gods, and Varuna as the ruler of all; yet they weren't surprised by the concept that Indra had a mother or that Varuna was cared for by Aditi. All of this felt natural to them; for their god was the Sun, and the mother who gave birth to and nurtured him was the Dawn.[475:3]

We find in the Vishnu Purana, that Devaki (the virgin mother of the Hindoo Saviour Crishna, whose history, as we have seen, corresponds in most every particular with that of Christ Jesus) is called Aditi,[475:4] which, in the Rig-Veda, is the name for the Dawn. Thus we see the legend is complete. Devaki is Aditi, Aditi is the Dawn, and the Dawn is the Virgin Mother. "The Saviour of Mankind" who is born of her is the Sun, the Sun is Crishna, and Crishna is Christ.

We see in the Vishnu Purana that Devaki (the virgin mother of the Hindu Savior Krishna, whose story, as we've noted, lines up with that of Christ Jesus in almost every detail) is referred to as Aditi,[475:4] which, in the Rig-Veda, means Dawn. So, the legend comes together. Devaki is Aditi, Aditi is the Dawn, and the Dawn is the Virgin Mother. "The Savior of Mankind" who is born from her is the Sun, the Sun is Krishna, and Krishna is Christ.

In the Mahabharata, Crishna is also represented as the "Son of Aditi."[475:5] As the hour of his birth grew near, the mother became more beautiful, and her form more brilliant.[475:6]

In the Mahabharata, Krishna is also referred to as the "Son of Aditi."[475:5] As the moment of his birth approached, his mother became more beautiful, and her appearance more radiant.[475:6]

Indra, the sun, who was worshiped in some parts of India as a Crucified God, is also represented in the Vedic hymns as the Son of the Dawn. He is said to have been born of Dahana, who is Daphne, a personification of the Dawn.[475:7]

Indra, the sun, worshiped in some regions of India as a Crucified God, is also depicted in the Vedic hymns as the Son of the Dawn. He is said to have been born of Dahana, who represents Daphne, a personification of the Dawn.[475:7]

The humanity of this SOLAR GOD-MAN, this demiurge, is strongly [Pg 476]insisted on in the Rig-Veda. He is the son of God, but also the son of Aditi. He is Purusha, the man, the male. Agni is frequently called the "Son of man." It is expressly explained that the titles Agni, Indra, Mitra, &c., all refer to one Sun god under "many names." And when we find the name of a mortal, Yama, who once lived upon earth, included among these names, the humanity of the demiurge becomes still more accentuated, and we get at the root idea.

The humanity of this SOLAR GOD-MAN, this creator, is strongly [Pg 476]emphasized in the Rig-Veda. He is the son of God, but also the son of Aditi. He is Purusha, the man, the male. Agni is often called the "Son of man." It is clearly stated that the names Agni, Indra, Mitra, etc., all refer to one Sun god under "many names." And when we see the name of a mortal, Yama, who once lived on earth, included among these names, the humanity of the creator becomes even more pronounced, revealing the core idea.

Horus, the Egyptian Saviour, was the son of the virgin Isis. Now, this Isis, in Egyptian mythology, is the same as the virgin Devaki in Hindoo mythology. She is the Dawn.[476:1] Isis, as we have already seen, is represented suckling the infant Horus, and, in the words of Prof. Renouf, we may say, "in whose lap can the Sun be nursed more fitly than in that of the Dawn?"[476:2]

Horus, the Egyptian Savior, was the son of the virgin Isis. Now, this Isis, in Egyptian mythology, is the same as the virgin Devaki in Hindu mythology. She is the Dawn.[476:1] Isis, as we have already seen, is depicted breastfeeding the infant Horus, and, in the words of Prof. Renouf, we can say, "in whose lap can the Sun be nurtured more appropriately than in that of the Dawn?"[476:2]

Among the goddesses of Egypt, the highest was Neith, who reigned inseparably with Amun in the upper sphere. She was called "Mother of the gods," "Mother of the sun." She was the feminine origin of all things, as Amun was the male origin. She held the same rank at Sais as Amun did at Thebes. Her temples there are said to have exceeded in colossal grandeur anything ever seen before. On one of these was the celebrated inscription thus deciphered by Champollion:

Among the goddesses of Egypt, the most revered was Neith, who ruled together with Amun in the higher realms. She was known as the "Mother of the gods" and the "Mother of the sun." She represented the feminine source of all things, just as Amun represented the male source. She held the same status at Sais that Amun did at Thebes. Her temples were said to be more magnificent than anything ever seen before. On one of these temples was the famous inscription deciphered by Champollion:

"I am all that has been, all that is, all that will be. No mortal has ever raised the veil that conceals me. My offspring is the Sun."

"I am everything that has been, everything that is, and everything that will be. No mortal has ever lifted the veil that hides me. My child is the Sun."

She was mother of the Sun-god Ra, and, says Prof. Renouf, "is commonly supposed to represent Heaven; but some expressions which are hardly applicable to heaven, render it more probable that she is one of the many names of the Dawn."[476:3]

She was the mother of the Sun-god Ra, and, according to Prof. Renouf, "is often thought to represent Heaven; however, some phrases that don’t fit well with heaven suggest it's more likely that she is one of the many names of the Dawn." [476:3]

If we turn from Indian and Egyptian, to Grecian mythology, we shall also find that their Sun-gods and solar heroes are born of the same virgin mother. Theseus was said to have been born of Aithra, "the pure air," and Œdipus of Iokaste, "the violet light of morning." Perseus was born of the virgin Danae, and was called the "Son of the bright morning."[476:4] In Iô, the mother of the "sacred bull,"[476:5] the mother also of Hercules, we see the violet-tinted morning from which the sun is born; all these gods and heroes being, like Christ Jesus, personifications of the Sun.[476:6]

If we shift our focus from Indian and Egyptian mythology to Greek mythology, we'll find that their Sun-gods and solar heroes are born of the same virgin mother. Theseus was said to be born of Aithra, "the pure air," and Oedipus of Jocasta, "the violet light of morning." Perseus was born of the virgin Danae and was called the "Son of the bright morning."[476:4] In Io, the mother of the "sacred bull,"[476:5] the mother of Hercules as well, we see the violet-tinted morning from which the sun is born; all these gods and heroes, like Christ Jesus, are personifications of the Sun.[476:6]

"The Saviour of Mankind" was also represented as being born of the "dusky mother," which accounts for many Pagan, and so-called Christian, goddesses being represented black.[477:1] This is the dark night, who for many weary hours travails with the birth of her child. The Sun, which scatters the darkness, is also the child of the darkness, and so the phrase naturally went that he was born of her. Of the two legends related in the poems afterwards combined in the "Hymn to Apollo," the former relates the birth of Apollo, the Sun, from Leto, the Darkness, which is called his mother.[477:2] In this case, Leto would be personified as a "black virgin," either with or without the child in her arms.

"The Saviour of Mankind" was also depicted as being born of the "dusky mother," which explains why many Pagan and so-called Christian goddesses are shown as black.[477:1] This is the dark night, who for many exhausting hours struggles with the birth of her child. The Sun, which breaks the darkness, is also the child of the darkness, so the saying naturally arose that he was born of her. Of the two legends combined in the "Hymn to Apollo," the first one tells the story of Apollo, the Sun, being born from Leto, the Darkness, who is referred to as his mother.[477:2] In this case, Leto would be personified as a "black virgin," either with or without the child in her arms.

The dark earth was also represented as being the mother of the god Sun, who apparently came out of, or was born of her, in the East,[477:3] as Minos (the sun) was represented to have been born of Ida (the earth).[477:4]

The dark earth was also seen as the mother of the god Sun, who apparently emerged from her in the East,[477:3] just like Minos (the sun) was said to have been born from Ida (the earth).[477:4]

In Hindoo mythology, the Earth, under the name of Prithivi, receives a certain share of honors as one of the primitive goddesses of the Veda, being thought of as the "kind mother." Moreover, various deities were regarded as the progeny resulting from the fancied union of the Earth with Dyaus (Heaven).[477:5]

In Hindu mythology, the Earth, known as Prithivi, holds a significant place as one of the ancient goddesses of the Veda, being seen as the "kind mother." Additionally, various deities were considered to be the offspring resulting from the imagined union of the Earth with Dyaus (Heaven).[477:5]

Our Aryan forefathers looked up to the heavens and they gave it the name of Dyaus, from a root-word which means "to shine." And when, out of the forces and forms of nature, they afterwards fashioned other gods, this name of Dyaus became Dyaus pitar, the Heaven-father, or Lord of All; and in far later times, when the western Aryans had found their home in Europe, the Dyaus pitar of the central Asian land became the Zeupater of the Greeks, and the Jupiter of the Romans, and the first part of his name gave us the word Deity.

Our Aryan ancestors looked up at the heavens and named it Dyaus, derived from a root word that means "to shine." Later, as they created other gods from the forces and elements of nature, the name Dyaus evolved into Dyaus pitar, meaning Heaven-father or Lord of All. In much later times, when the western Aryans settled in Europe, the Dyaus pitar from Central Asia became the Zeupater of the Greeks and the Jupiter of the Romans, and the first part of his name gave us the word Deity.

According to Egyptian mythology, Isis was also the Earth.[477:6] Again, from the union of Seb and Nut sprung the mild Osiris. Seb is the Earth, Nut is Heaven, and Osiris is the Sun.[477:7]

According to Egyptian mythology, Isis was also the Earth.[477:6] Once again, from the union of Seb and Nut came the gentle Osiris. Seb is the Earth, Nut is Heaven, and Osiris is the Sun.[477:7]

Tacitus, the Roman historian, speaking of the Germans in A. D. 98, says:

Tacitus, the Roman historian, talking about the Germans in A.D. 98, says:

"There is nothing in these several tribes that merit attention, except that they all agree in worshiping the goddess Earth, or as they call her, Herth, whom they consider as the common mother of all."[477:8]

"There’s nothing in these various tribes that stands out, except that they all worship the goddess Earth, or as they call her, Herth, whom they view as the common mother of all."[477:8]

These virgin mothers, and virgin goddesses of antiquity, were also, at times, personifications of the Moon, or of Nature.[478:1]

These virgin mothers and virgin goddesses from ancient times were sometimes also representations of the Moon or of Nature.[478:1]

Who is "God the Father," who overshadows the maiden? The overshadowing of the maiden by "God the Father," whether he be called Zeus, Jupiter or Jehovah, is simply the Heaven, the Sky, the "All-father,"[478:2] looking down upon with love, and overshadowing the maiden, the broad flushing light of Dawn, or the Earth. From this union the Sun is born without any carnal intercourse. The mother is yet a virgin. This is illustrated in Hindoo mythology by the union of Pritrivi, "Mother Earth," with Dyaus, "Heaven." Various deities were regarded as their progeny.[478:3] In the Vedic hymns the Sun—the Lord and Saviour, the Redeemer and Preserver of Mankind—is frequently called the "Son of the Sky."[478:4]

Who is "God the Father" who casts his shadow over the maiden? The shadowing of the maiden by "God the Father," whether he's referred to as Zeus, Jupiter, or Jehovah, is simply the Heaven, the Sky, the "All-father,"[478:2] looking down with love and casting a shadow over the maiden, the broad and glowing light of Dawn, or the Earth. From this union, the Sun is born without any physical intimacy. The mother remains a virgin. This is depicted in Hindu mythology through the union of Pritrivi, "Mother Earth," with Dyaus, "Heaven." Various deities were seen as their offspring.[478:3] In the Vedic hymns, the Sun—the Lord and Saviour, the Redeemer and Preserver of Humanity—is often referred to as the "Son of the Sky."[478:4]

According to Egyptian mythology, Seb (the Earth) is overshadowed by Nut (Heaven), the result of this union being the beneficent Lord and Saviour, Osiris.[478:5] The same thing is to be found in ancient Grecian mythology. Zeus or Jupiter is the Sky,[478:6] and Danae, Leto, Iokaste, Io and others, are the Dawn, or the violet light of morning.[478:7]

According to Egyptian mythology, Seb (the Earth) is covered by Nut (Heaven), and from this union comes the benevolent Lord and Savior, Osiris.[478:5] You can find a similar idea in ancient Greek mythology. Zeus or Jupiter represents the Sky,[478:6] while Danae, Leto, Iokaste, Io, and others represent the Dawn, or the violet light of morning.[478:7]

"The Sky appeared to men (says Plutarch), to perform the functions of a Father, as the Earth those of a Mother. The sky was the father, for it cast seed into the bosom of the earth, which in receiving them became fruitful, and brought forth, and was the mother."[479:1]

"The Sky seemed to men (according to Plutarch) to act as a Father, just like the Earth acted as a Mother. The sky was the father because it scattered seeds into the lap of the earth, which, in receiving them, became fertile, produced life, and was the mother."[479:1]

This union has been sung in the following verses by Virgil:

This union has been expressed in the following verses by Virgil:

"Almighty father, with fruitful rains from the sky" Conjugis in grenium lætæ descendit.

(Geor. ii.)

(Geor. ii.)

The Phenician theology is founded on the same principles. Heaven and Earth (called Ouranos and Ghè) are at the head of a genealogy of æons, whose adventures are conceived in the mythological style of these physical allegorists.[479:2]

The Phoenician theology is based on the same principles. Heaven and Earth (referred to as Ouranos and Ghè) are at the top of a genealogy of aeons, whose stories are imagined in the mythological style of these physical allegorists.[479:2]

In the Samothracian mysteries, which seem to have been the most anciently established ceremonies of the kind in Europe, the Heaven and the Earth were worshiped as a male and female divinity, and as the parents of all things.[479:3]

In the Samothracian mysteries, which appear to be the oldest ceremonies of this kind in Europe, the Heaven and the Earth were honored as a male and female deity, and as the parents of all things.[479:3]

The Supreme God (the Al-fader), of the ancient Scandinavians was Odin, a personification of the Heavens. The principal goddess among them was Frigga, a personification of the Earth. It was the opinion among these people that this Supreme Being or Celestial God had united with the Earth (Frigga) to produce "Baldur the Good" (the Sun), who corresponds to the Apollo of the Greeks and Romans, and the Osiris of the Egyptians.[479:4]

The Supreme God (the Al-fader) of the ancient Scandinavians was Odin, a representation of the Heavens. The main goddess among them was Frigga, a representation of the Earth. These people believed that this Supreme Being or Celestial God had united with the Earth (Frigga) to create "Baldur the Good" (the Sun), who is similar to Apollo of the Greeks and Romans, and Osiris of the Egyptians.[479:4]

Xiuletl, in the Mexican language, signifies Blue, and hence was a name which the Mexican gave to Heaven, from which Xiuleticutli is derived, an epithet signifying "the God of Heaven," which they bestowed upon Tezcatlipoca, who was the "Lord of All," the "Supreme God." He it was who overshadowed the Virgin of Tula, Chimelman, who begat the Saviour Quetzalcoatle (the Sun).

Xiuletl, in the Mexican language, means Blue, and that’s why the Mexicans referred to Heaven with this name, leading to the term Xiuleticutli, which means "the God of Heaven." This title was given to Tezcatlipoca, known as the "Lord of All" and the "Supreme God." He was the one who overshadowed the Virgin of Tula, Chimelman, who gave birth to the Savior Quetzalcoatle (the Sun).

3. His birth was foretold by a star. This is the bright morning star

3. His birth was predicted by a star. This is the bright morning star

"Most beautiful star, last in the procession of Night,
If it's better, you don't belong to the Dawn,
Sure promise of the day, that crowns the bright morning "With your bright circle"—

which heralds the birth of the god Sol, the beneficent Saviour.

which heralds the birth of the god Sol, the helpful Savior.

A glance at a geography of the heavens will show the "chaste, pure, immaculate Virgin, suckling an infant," preceded by a [Pg 480]Star, which rises immediately preceding the Virgin and her child. This can truly be called "his Star," which informed the "Wise Men," the "Magi"—Astrologers and Sun-worshipers—and "the shepherds who watched their flocks by night" that the Saviour of Mankind was about to be born.

A look at the map of the skies reveals the "chaste, pure, immaculate Virgin, nursing an infant," followed by a [Pg 480]Star, which rises just before the Virgin and her child. This can rightly be called "his Star," which alerted the "Wise Men," the "Magi"—Astrologers and Sun-worshipers—and "the shepherds who kept watch over their flocks by night" that the Savior of Mankind was about to be born.

4. The Heavenly Host sang praises. All nature smiles at the birth of the Heavenly Being. "To him all angels cry aloud, the heavens, and all the powers therein." "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will towards men." "The quarters of the horizon are irradiate with joy, as if moonlight was diffused over the whole earth." "The spirits and nymphs of heaven dance and sing." "Caressing breezes blow, and a marvelous light is produced." For the Lord and Saviour is born, "to give joy and peace to men and Devas, to shed light in the dark places, and to give sight to the blind."[480:1]

4. The Heavenly Host sang praises. All of nature rejoices at the birth of the Heavenly Being. "To Him, all angels proclaim loudly, the heavens, and all their powers." "Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, goodwill towards men." "The corners of the horizon glow with joy, as if moonlight was spread across the entire earth." "The spirits and nymphs of heaven dance and sing." "Gentle breezes blow, and a marvelous light is created." For the Lord and Savior is born, "to bring joy and peace to people and Devas, to illuminate the dark places, and to give sight to the blind."[480:1]

5. He was visited by the Magi. This is very natural, for the Magi were Sun-worshipers, and at early dawn on the 25th of December, the astrologers of the Arabs, Chaldeans, and other Oriental nations, greeted the infant Saviour with gold, frankincense and myrrh. They started to salute their God long before the rising of the Sun, and having ascended a high mountain, they waited anxiously for his birth, facing the East, and there hailed his first rays with incense and prayer.[480:2] The shepherds also, who remained in the open air watching their flocks by night, were in the habit of prostrating themselves, and paying homage to their god, the Sun. And, like the poet of the Veda, they said:

5. He was visited by the Magi. This makes sense, since the Magi were Sun-worshipers, and at early dawn on December 25th, the astrologers from Arab, Chaldean, and other Eastern cultures welcomed the baby Savior with gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They set out to honor their God long before sunrise, climbing a high mountain where they anxiously awaited his birth, facing the East, and there greeted his first light with incense and prayer.[480:2] The shepherds, who stayed out in the open watching their flocks at night, also often bowed down and paid respect to their deity, the Sun. And, like the poet of the Veda, they said:

"Will the forces of darkness be defeated by the god of light?"

And when the Sun rose, they wondered how, just born, he was so mighty. They greeted him:

And when the sun came up, they marveled at how, just born, he was so powerful. They welcomed him:

"Hello, Eastern Conqueror of Dark Nights."

And the human eye felt that it could not bear the brilliant majesty of him whom they called, "The Life, the Breath, the Brilliant Lord and Father." And they said:

And the human eye felt that it couldn’t handle the amazing majesty of the one they called, “The Life, the Breath, the Brilliant Lord and Father.” And they said:

"Let us worship again the Child of Heaven, the Son of Strength, Arusha, the Bright Light of the Sacrifice." "He rises as a mighty flame, he stretches out his wide arms, he is even like the wind." "His light is powerful, and his (virgin) mother, the Dawn, gives him the best share, the first worship among men."[480:3]

"Let's praise once more the Child of Heaven, the Son of Strength, Arusha, the Bright Light of the Sacrifice." "He rises like a fierce flame, spreading his wide arms, just like the wind." "His light is strong, and his (virgin) mother, the Dawn, bestows upon him the greatest honor, the first worship among people."[480:3]

6. He was born in a Cave. In this respect also, the history of [Pg 481]Christ Jesus corresponds with that of other Sun-gods and Saviours, for they are nearly all represented as being born in a cave or dungeon. This is the dark abode from which the wandering Sun starts in the morning.[481:1] As the Dawn springs fully armed from the forehead of the cloven Sky, so the eye first discerns the blue of heaven, as the first faint arch of light is seen in the East. This arch is the cave in which the infant is nourished until he reaches his full strength—in other words, until the day is fully come.

6. He was born in a Cave. In this way, the story of [Pg 481]Christ Jesus is similar to that of other sun gods and saviors, as they are mostly depicted as being born in a cave or dungeon. This is the dark place from which the wandering Sun rises in the morning.[481:1] Just as the Dawn emerges fully armed from the forehead of the split Sky, the eye first sees the blue of heaven when the first faint arch of light appears in the East. This arch is the cave in which the infant is nurtured until he gains full strength—in other words, until the day has fully arrived.

As the hour of his birth drew near, the mother became more beautiful, her form more brilliant, while the dungeon was filled with a heavenly light as when Zeus came to Danae in a golden shower.[481:2]

As the time of his birth approached, the mother grew more beautiful, her figure more radiant, while the dungeon was filled with a heavenly light, just like when Zeus visited Danae in a shower of gold.[481:2]

At length the child is born, and a halo of serene light encircles his cradle, just as the Sun appears at early dawn in the East, in all its splendor. His presence reveals itself there, in the dark cave, by his first rays, which brightens the countenances of his mother and others who are present at his birth.[481:3]

At last, the baby is born, and a peaceful glow surrounds his cradle, just like the sunrise in the East, shining in all its glory. His presence is felt in the dark cave, with his first light brightening the faces of his mother and everyone else who is there for his birth.[481:3]

6. He was ordered to be put to death. All the Sun-gods are fated to bring ruin upon their parents or the reigning monarch.[481:4] For this reason, they attempt to prevent his birth, and failing in this, seek to destroy him when born. Who is the dark and wicked Kansa, or his counterpart Herod? He is Night, who reigns supreme, but who must lose his power when the young prince of glory, the Invincible, is born.

6. He was ordered to be executed. All the Sun-gods are destined to bring disaster upon their parents or the current ruler.[481:4] Because of this, they try to prevent his birth, and when that fails, they seek to eliminate him after he is born. Who is the evil and cruel Kansa, or his equivalent Herod? He is Night, who holds power but must surrender it when the young prince of glory, the Invincible, comes into the world.

The Sun scatters the Darkness; and so the phrase went that the child was to be the destroyer of the reigning monarch, or his parent, Night; and oracles, and magi, it was said, warned the latter of the doom which would overtake him. The newly-born babe is therefore ordered to be put to death by the sword, or exposed on the bare hillside, as the Sun seems to rest on the Earth (Ida) at its rising.[481:5]

The Sun drives away the Darkness; and so the saying went that the child would be the end of the current king, or his mother, Night; and oracles and magicians supposedly warned her of the fate that awaited him. Therefore, the newborn was ordered to be killed by the sword or left on the exposed hillside, as the Sun appears to touch the Earth (Ida) at its rising.[481:5]

In oriental mythology, the destroying principle is generally represented as a serpent or dragon.[482:1] Now, the position of the sphere on Christmas-day, the birthday of the Sun, shows the Serpent all but touching, and certainly aiming at the woman—that is, the figure of the constellation Virgo—who suckles the child Iessus in her arms. Thus we have it illustrated in the story of the snake who was sent to kill Hercules, when an infant in his cradle;[482:2] also in the story of Typhon, who sought the life of the infant Saviour Horus. Again, it is illustrated in the story of the virgin mother Astrea, with her babe beset by Orion, and of Latona, the mother of Apollo, when pursued by the monster.[482:3] And last, that of the virgin mother Mary, with her babe beset by Herod. But like Hercules, Horus, Apollo, Theseus, Romulus, Cyrus and other solar heroes, Christ Jesus has yet a long course before him. Like them, he grows up both wise and strong, and the "old Serpent" is discomfited by him, just as the sphynx and the dragon are put to night by others.

In Eastern mythology, the destructive force is usually depicted as a serpent or dragon.[482:1] Now, the position of the sphere on Christmas Day, the birth of the Sun, shows the Serpent almost touching, and definitely targeting the woman—that is, the constellation Virgo—who is nursing the child Iessus in her arms. This is illustrated in the story of the snake sent to kill Hercules when he was an infant in his cradle;[482:2] as well as in the tale of Typhon, who attempted to take the life of the baby Saviour Horus. Additionally, it is shown in the narrative of the virgin mother Astrea, with her child surrounded by Orion, and of Latona, the mother of Apollo, while chased by the monster.[482:3] Finally, there’s the story of the virgin mother Mary, with her child threatened by Herod. But like Hercules, Horus, Apollo, Theseus, Romulus, Cyrus, and other solar heroes, Christ Jesus still has a long journey ahead. Like them, he grows up both wise and strong, and the "old Serpent" is defeated by him, just as the sphinx and the dragon are vanquished by others.

7. He was tempted by the devil. The temptation by, and victory over the evil one, whether Mara or Satan, is the victory of the Sun over the clouds of storm and darkness.[482:4] Growing up in obscurity, the day comes when he makes himself known, tries himself in his [Pg 483]first battles with his gloomy foes, and shines without a rival. He is rife for his destined mission, but is met by the demon of storm, who runs to dispute with him in the duel of the storm. In this struggle against darkness the beneficent hero remains the conqueror, the gloomy army of Mara, or Satan, broken and rent, is scattered; the Apearas, daughters of the demon, the last light vapors which float in the heaven, try in vain to clasp and retain the vanquisher; he disengages himself from their embraces, repulses them; they writhe, lose their form, and vanish.

7. He was tempted by the devil. The temptation from and victory over the evil one, whether it's Mara or Satan, represents the victory of the Sun over the storms and darkness.[482:4] Growing up in obscurity, the time comes when he reveals himself, faces his [Pg 483]first battles with his dark enemies, and shines without comparison. He is ready for his destined mission, but encounters the storm demon, who rushes to challenge him in the storm's duel. In this fight against darkness, the noble hero emerges victorious; the dark army of Mara or Satan is shattered and scattered. The Apearas, the demon's daughters, the last wisps of light floating in the sky, try in vain to hold on to the conqueror; he frees himself from their grasp, pushes them away; they twist and lose their shape, ultimately disappearing.

Free from every obstacle, and from every adversary, he sets in motion across space his disk with a thousand rays, having avenged the attempts of his eternal foe. He appears then in all his glory, and in his sovereign splendor; the god has attained the summit of his course, it is the moment of triumph.

Free from all obstacles and adversaries, he sends his disk with a thousand rays across space, having avenged his eternal enemy’s attempts. He then appears in all his glory and sovereign splendor; the god has reached the peak of his journey, and it is the moment of triumph.

8. He was put to death on the cross. The Sun has now reached his extreme Southern limit, his career is ended, and he is at last overcome by his enemies. The powers of darkness, and of winter, which had sought in vain to wound him, have at length won the victory. The bright Sun of summer is finally slain, crucified in the heavens, and pierced by the arrow, spear or thorn of winter.[483:1] Before he dies, however, he sees all his disciples—his retinue of light, and the twelve hours of the day, or the twelve months of the year—disappear in the sanguinary mêlée of the clouds of the evening.

8. He was executed on the cross. The Sun has now reached its furthest southern point, its journey is over, and it has finally been defeated by its foes. The forces of darkness and winter, which had tried in vain to harm it, have ultimately claimed victory. The bright Sun of summer is finally dead, crucified in the skies, and struck down by the arrow, spear, or thorn of winter.[483:1] Before it dies, however, it witnesses all its followers—its retinue of light, and the twelve hours of the day, or the twelve months of the year—fade away in the bloody chaos of the evening clouds.

Throughout the tale, the Sun-god was but fulfilling his doom. These things must be. The suffering of a violent death was a necessary part of the mythos; and, when his hour had come, he must meet his doom, as surely as the Sun, once risen, must go across the sky, and then sink down into his bed beneath the earth or sea. It was an iron fate from which there was no escaping.

Throughout the story, the Sun-god was simply fulfilling his fate. These things are meant to happen. The pain of a violent death was an essential part of the myth; and when his time came, he had to face his destiny, just as the Sun, once risen, must travel across the sky and then dip down into its resting place beneath the earth or sea. It was a harsh fate from which there was no escape.

Crishna, the crucified Saviour of the Hindoos, is a personification of the Sun crucified in the heavens. One of the names of the Sun in the Vedic hymns is Vishnu,[483:2] and Crishna is Vishnu in human form.[483:3]

Crishna, the crucified Savior of the Hindus, represents the Sun crucified in the sky. One of the names for the Sun in the Vedic hymns is Vishnu,[483:2] and Crishna is Vishnu in human form.[483:3]

In the hymns of the Rig-Veda the Sun is spoken of as "stretching out his arms," in the heavens, "to bless the world, and to rescue it from the terror of darkness."

In the hymns of the Rig-Veda, the Sun is described as "stretching out his arms," in the sky, "to bless the world, and to save it from the fear of darkness."

Indra, the crucified Saviour worshiped in Nepal and Tibet,[484:1] is identical with Crishna, the Sun.[484:2]

Indra, the crucified Savior worshiped in Nepal and Tibet,[484:1] is the same as Krishna, the Sun.[484:2]

The principal Phenician deity, El, which, says Parkhurst, in his Hebrew Lexicon, "was the very name the heathens gave to their god Sol, their Lord or Ruler of the Hosts of Heaven," was called "The Preserver (or Saviour) of the World," for the benefit of which he offered a mystical sacrifice.[484:3]

The main Phoenician god, El, which Parkhurst states in his Hebrew Lexicon, "was the very name that the pagans gave to their god Sun, their Lord or Ruler of the Hosts of Heaven," was known as "The Preserver (or Savior) of the World," for whom he offered a mystical sacrifice.[484:3]

The crucified Iao ("Divine Love" personified) is the crucified Adonis, the Sun. The Lord and Saviour Adonis was called Iao.[484:4]

The crucified Iao ("Divine Love" personified) is the crucified Adonis, the Sun. The Lord and Savior Adonis was called Iao.[484:4]

Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, was crucified in the heavens. To the Egyptian the cross was the symbol of immortality, an emblem of the Sun, and the god himself was crucified to the tree, which denoted his fructifying power.[484:5]

Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, was crucified in the sky. For the Egyptians, the cross symbolized immortality and represented the Sun. The god himself was nailed to the tree, which indicated his life-giving power.[484:5]

Horus was also crucified in the heavens. He was represented, like Crishna and Christ Jesus, with outstretched arms in the vault of heaven.[484:6]

Horus was also crucified in the sky. He was depicted, similar to Crishna and Christ Jesus, with outstretched arms in the sky.[484:6]

The story of the crucifixion of Prometheus was allegorical, for Prometheus was only a title of the Sun, expressing providence or foresight, wherefore his being crucified in the extremities of the earth, signified originally no more than the restriction of the power of the Sun during the winter months.[484:7]

The story of the crucifixion of Prometheus was symbolic because Prometheus was just a name for the Sunshine, representing providence or foresight. His being crucified at the ends of the earth originally signified nothing more than the limiting of the Sun's power during the winter months.[484:7]

Who was Ixion, bound on the wheel? He was none other than the god Sol, crucified in the heavens.[484:8] Whatever be the origin of the name, Ixion is the "Sun of noonday," crucified in the heavens, whose four-spoked wheel, in the words of Pindar, is seen whirling in the highest heaven.[484:9]

Who was Ixion, stuck on the wheel? He was none other than the god Sol, nailed to the sky.[484:8] No matter the origin of the name, Ixion is the "Sun of noonday," nailed in the sky, whose four-spoked wheel, in the words of Pindar, can be seen spinning in the highest heaven.[484:9]

The wheel upon which Ixion and criminals were said to have been extended was a cross, although the name of the thing was dissembled among Christians; it was a St. Andrew's cross, of which two spokes confined the arms, and two the legs. (See Fig. No. 35.)

The wheel that Ixion and criminals were said to be stretched on was a cross, even though Christians kept its name hidden; it was a St. Andrew's cross, with two spokes holding the arms and two for the legs. (See Fig. No. 35.)

The allegorical tales of the triumphs and misfortunes of the Sun-gods of the ancient Greeks and Romans, signify the alternate exertion of the generative and destructive attributes.

The symbolic stories of the successes and failures of the Sun-gods from ancient Greece and Rome represent the alternating forces of creation and destruction.

bird suspended on St. Andrew's cross

Hercules is torn limb from limb; and in this catastrophe we see the blood-red sunset which closes the career of Hercules.[485:1] The Sun-god cannot rise to the life of the blessed gods until he has been slain. The morning cannot come until the Eôs who closed the previous day has faded away and died in the black abyss of night.

Hercules is ripped apart; and in this disaster, we witness the blood-red sunset that marks the end of Hercules' journey.[485:1] The Sun-god can’t ascend to the realm of the blessed gods until he has been killed. Morning can’t arrive until Eôs, who ended the previous day, has disappeared into the dark void of night.

Achilleus and Meleagros represent alike the short-lived Sun, whose course is one of toil for others, ending in an early death, after a series of wonderful victories alternating with periods of darkness and gloom.[485:2]

Achilles and Meleager both symbolize the brief existence of the Sun, whose journey involves hard work for others, culminating in an untimely death, following a series of remarkable triumphs interspersed with moments of darkness and despair.[485:2]

In the tales of the Trojan war, it is related of Achilleus that he expires at the Skaian, or western gates of the evening. He is slain by Paris, who here appears as the Pani, or dark power, who blots out the light of the Sun from the heaven.[485:3]

In the stories of the Trojan War, it is said that Achilles dies at the Skaian, or westerngates of the evening. He is killed by Paris, who here represents the Pani, or dark force, that extinguishes the sunlight in the sky.[485:3]

We have also the story of Adonis, born of a virgin, and known in the countries where he was worshiped as "The Saviour of Mankind," killed by the wild boar, afterwards "rose from the dead, and ascended into heaven." This Adonis, Adonai—in Hebrew "My Lord"—is simply the Sun. He is crucified in the heavens, put to death by the wild boar, i. e., Winter. "Babylon called Typhon or Winter the boar; they said he killed Adonis or the fertile Sun."[485:4]

We also have the story of Adonis, born of a virgin, known in the areas where he was worshiped as "The Savior of Mankind," killed by a wild boar, and then "rose from the dead and ascended into heaven." This Adonis, Adonai—in Hebrew "My Lord"—is simply the Sun. He is crucified in the heavens, put to death by the wild boar, i.e., Winter. "Babylon referred to Typhon or Winter as the boar; they said he killed Adonis or the fertile Sun."[485:4]

The Crucified Dove worshiped by the ancients, was none other than the crucified Sun. Adonis was called the Dove. At the ceremonies in honor of his resurrection from the dead, the devotees said, "Hail to the Dove! the Restorer of Light."[485:5] Fig. No. 35 is the "Crucified Dove" as described by Pindar, the great lyric poet of Greece, born about 522 B. C.

The Crucified Dove worshiped by ancient people was actually the crucified Sun. Adonis was referred to as the Dove. During the ceremonies celebrating his resurrection from the dead, the followers would say, "Hail to the Dove! The Restorer of Light." [485:5] Fig. No. 35 is the "Crucified Dove" as described by Pindar, the great lyric poet of Greece, born around 522 BCE

"We read in Pindar, (says the author of a learned work entitled "Nimrod,") of the venerable bird Iynx bound to the wheel, and of the pretended punishment of Ixion. But this rotation was really no punishment, being, as Pindar saith, voluntary, and prepared by himself and for himself; or if it was, it was appointed in derision of his false pretensions, whereby he gave himself out as the crucified spirit of the world." "The four spokes represent St. Andrew's cross, adapted to the four limbs extended, and furnish perhaps the oldest profane allusion to the crucifixion. The same cross of St. Andrew was the Taw, which Ezekiel commands them to mark upon the foreheads of the faithful, as appears from all Israelitish coins whereon that letter is engraved. The same idea was familiar to Lucian, who calls T the letter of crucifixion. Certainly, the veneration for the cross is very ancient. Iynx, the bird of Mautic inspiration, bound to the four-legged wheel, gives the notion of Divine Love crucified. The wheel denotes the world, of which she is the spirit, and the cross the sacrifice made for that world."[486:1]

"We read in Pindar, (says the author of a scholarly work titled "Nimrod,") about the revered bird Iynx tied to the wheel, and the supposed punishment of Ixion. However, this rotation was really not a punishment; as Pindar says, it was voluntary, arranged by himself and for himself; or, if it was, it was assigned in mockery of his false claims, through which he presented himself as the crucified spirit of the world. "The four spokes represent St. Andrew's cross, adjusted to the four limbs extended, possibly providing the earliest secular reference to the crucifixion. The same cross of St. Andrew was the Taw, which Ezekiel instructs them to mark on the foreheads of the faithful, as seen on all Israelite coins where that letter is engraved. This idea was also known to Lucian, who refers to T as the letter of crucifixion. Certainly, the reverence for the cross is very ancient. Iynx, the bird of prophetic inspiration, tied to the four-legged wheel, symbolizes Divine Love crucified. The wheel represents the world, of which she embodies the spirit, and the cross the sacrifice made for that world."[486:1]

This "Divine Love," of whom Nimrod speaks, was "The First-begotten Son" of the Platonists. The crucifixion of "Divine Love" is often found among the Greeks. Iönah or Juno, according to the Iliad, was bound with fetters, and suspended in space, between heaven and earth. Ixion, Prometheus, Apollo of Miletus, (anciently the greatest and most flourishing city of Ionia, in Asia Minor), were all crucified.[486:2]

This "Divine Love," mentioned by Nimrod, was "The First-begotten Son" of the Platonists. The crucifixion of "Divine Love" is commonly referenced among the Greeks. Iönah or Juno, according to the Iliad, was bound with chains and suspended in space, between heaven and earth. Ixion, Prometheus, and Apollo of Miletus (once the most prominent and thriving city of Ionia, in Asia Minor) were all crucified.[486:2]

Semi-Ramis was both a queen of unrivaled celebrity, and also a goddess, worshiped under the form of a Dove. Her name signifies the Supreme Dove. She is said to have been slain by the last survivor of her sons, while others say, she flew away as a bird—a Dove. In both Grecian and Hindoo histories this mystical queen Semiramis is said to have fought a battle on the banks of the Indus, with a king called Staurobates, in which she was defeated, and from which she flew away in the form of a Dove. Of this Nimrod says:

Semi-Ramis was both an incredibly famous queen and a goddess, worshipped in the form of a Dove. Her name means the Supreme Dove. Some say she was killed by the last of her sons, while others claim she transformed and flew away as a bird—a Dove. In both Greek and Hindu histories, this mystical queen Semiramis is said to have fought a battle by the Indus River against a king named Staurobates, where she was defeated, and then she flew away as a Dove. Regarding this, Nimrod says:

"The name Staurobates, the king by whom Semiramis was finally overpowered, alluded to the cross on which she perished," and that, "the crucifixion was made into a glorious mystery by her infatuated adorers."[486:3]

"The name Staurobates, the king who ultimately defeated Semiramis, refers to the cross on which she died," and that, "her followers turned the crucifixion into a magnificent mystery."[486:3]

Here again we have the crucified Dove, the Sun, for it is well known that the ancients personified the Sun female as well as male.

Here again we have the crucified Dove, the Sun, because it's well known that the ancients represented the Sun as both female and male.

We have also the fable of the Crucified Rose, illustrated in the jewel of the Rosicrucians. The jewel of the Rosicrucians is formed [Pg 487]of a transparent red stone, with a red cross on one side, and a red rose on the other—thus it is a crucified rose. "The Rossi, or Rosy-crucians' idea concerning this emblematic red cross," says Hargrave Jennings, in his History of the Rosicrucians, "probably came from the fable of Adoniswho was the Sun whom we have so often seen crucified—being changed into a red rose by Venus."[487:1]

We also have the fable of the Crucified Rose, represented in the gem of the Rosicrucians. The gem of the Rosicrucians is made of a clear red stone, with a red cross on one side, and a red rose on the other—making it a crucified rose. "The Rossi, or Rosy-crucians' interpretation of this symbolic red cross," says Hargrave Jennings in his History of the Rosicrucians, "likely originates from the fable of Adoniswho was the Sun that we have often seen crucified—transformed into a red rose by Venus."[487:1]

The emblem of the Templars is a red rose on a cross. "When it can be done, it is surrounded with a glory, and placed on a calvary (Fig. No. 36). This is the Naurutz, Natsir, or Rose of Isuren, of Tamul, or Sharon, or the Water Rose, the Lily Padma, Pena, Lotus, crucified in the heavens for the salvation of man."[487:2]

The symbol of the Templars is a red rose on a cross. "When it can be done, it's surrounded by glory and placed on a calvary (Fig. No. 36). This is the Naurutz, Natsir, or Rose of Isuren, from Tamul, or Sharon, or the Water Rose, the Lily Padma, Pena, Lotus, crucified in the heavens for the salvation of humanity."[487:2]

emblem of the Templars, a red rose on a cross

Christ Jesus was called the Rose—the Rose of Sharon—of Isuren. He was the renewed incarnation of Divine Wisdom. He was the son of Maia or Maria. He was the Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley, which bloweth in the month of his mother Maia. Thus, when the angel Gabriel gives the salutation to the Virgin, he presents her with the lotus or lily; as may be seen in hundreds of old pictures in Italy. We see therefore that Adonis, "the Lord," "the Virgin-born," "the Crucified," "the Resurrected Dove," "the Restorer of Light," is one and the same with the "Rose of Sharon," the crucified Christ Jesus.

Christ Jesus was called the Rose—the Rose of Sharon—of Isuren. He was the renewed embodiment of Divine Wisdom. He was the son of Maia or Maria. He was the Rose of Sharon and the Lily of the Valley, which blooms in the month of his mother Maia. Therefore, when the angel Gabriel gives his greeting to the Virgin, he presents her with the lotus or lily, as seen in countless old paintings in Italy. Thus, we see that Adonis, "the Lord," "the Virgin-born," "the Crucified," "the Resurrected Dove," "the Restorer of Light," is one and the same with the "Rose of Sharon," the crucified Christ Jesus.

Plato (429 B. C.) in his Pimæus, philosophizing about the Son of God, says:

Plato (429 B. C.) in his Pimæus, discussing the Son of God, says:

"The next power to the Supreme God was decussated or figured in the shape of a cross on the universe."

"The next power to the Supreme God was arranged in the shape of a cross across the universe."

This brings to recollection the doctrine of certain so-called Christian heretics, who maintained that Christ Jesus was crucified in the heavens.

This brings to mind the belief of some so-called Christian heretics, who claimed that Christ Jesus was crucified in the heavens.

The Chrèstos was the Logos, the Sun was the manifestation of the Logos or Wisdom to men; or, as it was held by some, it was his peculiar habitation. The Sun being crucified at the time of the winter solstice was represented by the young man slaying the Bull (an emblem of the Sun) in the Mithraic ceremonies, and the slain lamb at the foot of the cross in the Christian ceremonies. The Chrēst was the Logos, or Divine Wisdom, or a portion of divine [Pg 488]wisdom incarnate; in this sense he is really the Sun or the solar power incarnate, and to him everything applicable to the Sun will apply.

The Chrèstos was the Logos, the Sun was the expression of the Logos or Wisdom for humanity; or, as some believed, it was his unique dwelling. The Sun being crucified during the winter solstice was symbolized by the young man killing the Bull (an emblem of the Sun) in Mithraic rituals, and the dead lamb at the feet of the cross in Christian ceremonies. The Chrēst was the Logos, or Divine Wisdom, or an aspect of divine [Pg 488]wisdom made flesh; in this way, he is truly the Sun or the solar energy made manifest, and everything associated with the Sun applies to him.

Christian Saviour crucified in the heavens

Fig. No. 37, taken from Mr. Lundy's "Monumental Christianity," is evidently a representation of the Christian Saviour crucified in the heavens. Mr. Lundy calls it "Crucifixion in Space," and believes that it was intended for the Hindoo Saviour Crishna, who is also represented crucified in space (See Fig. No. 8, Ch. XX.). This (Fig. 37) is exactly in the form of a Romish crucifix, but not fixed to a piece of wood, though the legs and feet are put together in the usual way. There is a glory over it, coming from above, not shining from the figure, as is generally seen in a Roman crucifix. It has a pointed Parthian coronet instead of a crown of thorns. All the avatars, or incarnations of Vishnu, are painted with Ethiopian or Parthian coronets. For these reasons the Christian author will not own that it is a representation of the "True Son of Justice," for he was not crucified in space; but whether it was intended to represent Crishna, Wittoba, or Jesus,[488:1] it tells a secret: it shows that some one was represented crucified in the heavens, and undoubtedly has something to do with "The next power to the Supreme God," who, according to Plato, "was decussated or figured in the shape of a cross on the universe."

Fig. No. 37, taken from Mr. Lundy's "Monumental Christianity," clearly depicts the Christian Savior crucified in the heavens. Mr. Lundy refers to it as "Crucifixion in Space" and believes it was meant to represent the Hindu Savior Krishna, who is also shown crucified in space (See Fig. No. 8, Ch. XX.). This (Fig. 37) resembles a Roman crucifix, but isn't attached to a piece of wood, though the legs and feet are arranged in the usual manner. There's a halo above it, coming from above, not shining from the figure, as is commonly seen in a Roman crucifix. Instead of a crown of thorns, it features a pointed Parthian coronet. All the avatars or incarnations of Vishnu are depicted with Ethiopian or Parthian coronets. For these reasons, the Christian author refuses to acknowledge it as a representation of the "True Son of Justice," since he was not crucified in space; however, whether it was intended to depict Krishna, Wittoba, or Jesus, [488:1] it reveals a secret: it indicates that someone was represented crucified in the heavens and definitely relates to "The next power to the Supreme God," who, according to Plato, "was decussated or figured in the shape of a cross on the universe."

Who was the crucified god whom the ancient Romans worshiped, and whom they, according to Justin Martyr, represented as a man on a cross? Can we doubt, after what we have seen, that he was this same crucified Sol, whose birthday they annually celebrated on the 25th of December?

Who was the crucified god that the ancient Romans worshiped, and whom they, according to Justin Martyr, depicted as a man on a cross? Can we really doubt, after everything we've seen, that he was this same crucified Sol, whose birthday they celebrated every year on December 25th?

In the poetical tales of the ancient Scandinavians, the same legend is found. Frey, the Deity of the Sun, was fabled to have been killed, at the time of the winter solstice, by the same boar who put the god Adonis to death, therefore a boar was annually offered [Pg 489]to him at the great feast of Yule.[489:1] "Baldur the Good," son of the supreme god Odin, and the virgin-goddess Frigga, was also put to death by the sharp thorn of winter.

In the poetic stories of the ancient Scandinavians, the same legend appears. Frey, the Deity of the Sun, was said to have been killed at the winter solstice by the same boar that killed the god Adonis. Because of this, a boar was offered every year [Pg 489] to him at the great feast of Yule.[489:1] "Baldur the Good," son of the supreme god Odin and the virgin goddess Frigga, was also killed by the sharp thorn of winter.

The ancient Mexican crucified Saviour, Quetzalcoatle, another personification of the Sun, was sometimes represented as crucified in space, in the heavens, in a circle of nineteen figures, the number of the metonic cycle. A serpent (the emblem of evil, darkness, and winter) is depriving him of the organs of generation.[489:2]

The ancient Mexican crucified Savior, Quetzalcoatle, another representation of the Sun, was sometimes depicted as crucified in space, in the heavens, surrounded by a circle of nineteen figures, which corresponds to the number of the metonic cycle. A serpent (symbolizing evil, darkness, and winter) is taking away his reproductive organs.[489:2]

We have seen in Chapter XXXIII. that Christ Jesus, and many of the heathen saviours, healers, and preserving gods, were represented in the form of a Serpent. This is owing to the fact that, in one of its attributes, the Serpent was an emblem of the Sun. It may, at first, appear strange that the Serpent should be an emblem of evil, and yet also an emblem of the beneficent divinity; but, as Prof. Renouf remarks, in his Hibbert Lectures, "The moment we understand the nature of a myth, all impossibilities, contradictions, and immoralities disappear." The serpent is an emblem of evil when represented with his deadly sting; he is the emblem of eternity when represented casting off his skin;[489:3] and an emblem of the Sun when represented with his tail in his mouth, thus forming a circle.[489:4] Thus there came to be, not only good, but also bad, serpents, both of which are referred to in the narrative of the Hebrew exodus, but still more clearly in the struggle between the good and the bad serpents of Persian mythology, which symbolized Ormuzd, or Mithra, and the evil spirit Ahriman.[489:5]

We have seen in Chapter XXXIII. that Christ Jesus, along with many pagan saviors, healers, and preserving gods, were depicted as a Serpent. This is because, in one of its meanings, the Serpent symbolized the Sun. It might initially seem odd for the Serpent to represent both evil and a benevolent deity, but as Prof. Renouf points out in his Hibbert Lectures, "Once we grasp the essence of a myth, all impossibilities, contradictions, and immoralities vanish." The serpent symbolizes evil when shown with his deadly sting; he represents eternity when depicted shedding his skin; [489:3] and he is a symbol of the Sun when illustrated with his tail in his mouth, forming a circle.[489:4] Therefore, there came to be both good and evil serpents, both of which are mentioned in the story of the Hebrew exodus, but even more clearly in the conflict between the good and evil serpents of Persian mythology, representing Ormuzd, or Mithra, and the malevolent spirit Ahriman.[489:5]

As the Dove and the Rose, emblems of the Sun, were represented on the cross, so was the Serpent.[489:6] The famous "Brazen Serpent," said to have been "set up" by Moses in the wilderness, is called in the Targum (the general term for the Aramaic versions of the Old [Pg 490]Testament) the Saviour. It was probably a serpentine crucifix, as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. The crucified serpent (Fig. No. 38) denoted the quiescent Phallos, or the Sun after it had lost its power. It is the Sun in winter, crucified on the tree, which denoted its fructifying power.[490:1] As Mr. Wake remarks, "There can be no doubt that both the Pillar (Phallus) and the Serpent were associated with many of the Sun-gods of antiquity."[490:2]

As the Dove and the Rose, symbols of the Sun, were depicted on the cross, so was the Serpent.[489:6] The renowned "Brazen Serpent," said to have been "set up" by Moses in the wilderness, is referred to in the Targum (the general term for the Aramaic versions of the Old [Pg 490]Testament) as the Savior. It was probably a snake-shaped crucifix, as it is called a cross by Justin Martyr. The crucified serpent (Fig. No. 38) represented the inactive Phallos, or the Sun after it had lost its power. It symbolizes the Sun in winter, crucified on the tree, which indicated its ability to bring forth life.[490:1] As Mr. Wake points out, "There can be no doubt that both the Pillar (Phallus) and the Serpent were connected with many of the Sun-gods of antiquity."[490:2]

This is seen in Fig. No. 39, taken from an ancient medal, which represents the serpent with rays of glory surrounding his head.

This is seen in Fig. No. 39, taken from an ancient medal, which represents the serpent with rays of light around its head.

crucified serpent
serpent with rays of glory surrounding his head

The Ophites, who venerated the serpent as an emblem of Christ Jesus, are said to have maintained that the serpent of Genesis—who brought wisdom into the world—was Christ Jesus. The brazen serpent was called the Word by the Chaldee paraphrast. The Word, or Logos, was Divine Wisdom, which was crucified; thus we have the cross, or Linga, or Phallus, with the serpent upon it. Besides considering the serpent as the emblem of Christ Jesus, or of the Logos, the Ophites are said to have revered it as the cause of all the arts of civilized life. In Chapter XII. we saw that several illustrious females were believed to have been selected and impregnated by the Holy Ghost. In some cases, a serpent was supposed to be the form which it assumed. This was the incarnation of the Logos.

The Ophites, who revered the serpent as a symbol of Christ Jesus, are said to have believed that the serpent in Genesis—who brought wisdom into the world—was Christ Jesus. The bronze serpent was referred to as the Word by the Chaldean translator. The Word, or Logos, was Divine Wisdom, which was crucified; thus we have the cross, or Linga, or Phallus, with the serpent on it. In addition to viewing the serpent as a symbol of Christ Jesus or the Logos, the Ophites are said to have honored it as the source of all the skills of civilized life. In Chapter XII. we noted that several notable women were believed to have been chosen and made pregnant by the Holy Spirit. In some instances, a serpent was thought to be the form it took. This was the incarnation of the Logos.

[Pg 491] The serpent was held in great veneration by the ancients, who, as we have seen, considered it as the symbol of the beneficent Deity, and an emblem of eternity. As such it has been variously expressed on ancient sculptures and medals in various parts of the globe.

[Pg 491] The serpent was highly revered by ancient people, who viewed it as a symbol of a benevolent deity and an emblem of eternity. This has been represented in various ways on ancient sculptures and coins around the world.

Although generally, it did not always, symbolize the god Sun, or the power of which the Sun is an emblem; but, invested with various meanings, it entered widely into the primitive mythologies. As Mr. Squire observes:

Although it generally didn't always symbolize the god Sun or the power that the Sun represents, it was imbued with various meanings and was widely integrated into early mythologies. As Mr. Squire notes:

"It typified wisdom, power, duration, the good and evil principles, life, reproduction—in short, in Egypt, Syria, Greece, India, China, Scandinavia, America, everywhere on the globe, it has been a prominent emblem."[491:1]

"It represented wisdom, strength, longevity, the good and evil principles, life, and reproduction—in short, in Egypt, Syria, Greece, India, China, Scandinavia, America, and everywhere else around the world, it has been a significant symbol." [491:1]

The serpent was the symbol of Vishnu, the preserving god, the Saviour, the Sun.[491:2] It was an emblem of the Sun-god Buddha, the Angel-Messiah.[491:3] The Egyptian Sun-god Osiris, the Saviour, is associated with the snake.[491:4] The Persian Mithra, the Mediator, Redeemer, and Saviour, was symbolized by the serpent.[491:5] The Phenicians represented their beneficent Sun-god Agathodemon, by a serpent.[491:6] The serpent was, among the Greeks and Romans, the emblem of a beneficent genius. Antipator of Sidon, calls the god Ammon, the "Renowned Serpent."[491:7] The Grecian Hercules—the Sun-god—was symbolized as a serpent; and so was Æsculapius and Apollo. The Hebrews, who, as we have seen in Chapter XI., worshiped the god Sol, represented him in the form of a serpent. This is the seraph—spoken of above—as set up by Moses (Num. xxi. 3) and worshiped by the children of Israel. Se ra ph is the singular of seraphim, meaning Semilicésplendor, fire, light—emblematic of the fiery disk of the Sun, and which, under the name of Nehush-tan, "Serpent-dragon," was broken up by the reforming Hezekiah.

The serpent was a symbol of Vishnu, the preserving god, the Savior, the Sun.[491:2] It represented the Sun-god Buddha, the Angel-Messiah.[491:3] The Egyptian Sun-god Osiris, the Savior, is linked with the snake.[491:4] The Persian Mithra, the Mediator, Redeemer, and Savior, was represented by the serpent.[491:5] The Phoenicians depicted their benevolent Sun-god Agathodemon with a serpent.[491:6] The serpent was, among the Greeks and Romans, a symbol of a beneficent genius. Antipater of Sidon referred to the god Ammon as the "Renowned Serpent."[491:7] The Greek Hercules—the Sun-god—was represented as a serpent; this was also true for Asclepius and Apollo. The Hebrews, who, as we have seen in Chapter XI., worshiped the god Sol, depicted him in the form of a serpent. This is the seraph—mentioned earlier—as set up by Moses (Num. xxi. 3) and worshiped by the children of Israel. Se raph is the singular of seraphim, meaning Semilicésplendor, fire, light—symbolic of the fiery disk of the Sun, and which, under the name of Nehush-tan, "Serpent-dragon," was destroyed by the reformer Hezekiah.

The principal god of the Aztecs was Tonac-atlcoatl, which means the Serpent Sun.[491:8]

The main god of the Aztecs was Tonac-atlcoatl, meaning the Serpent Sun.[491:8]

The Mexican virgin-born Lord and Saviour, Quetzalcoatle, was represented in the form of a serpent. In fact, his name signifies "Feathered Serpent." Quetzalcoatle was a personification of the Sun.[491:9]

The Mexican virgin-born Lord and Savior, Quetzalcoatl, was depicted as a serpent. In fact, his name means "Feathered Serpent." Quetzalcoatl was a personification of the Sun.[491:9]

Under the aspect of the active principle, we may rationally [Pg 492]connect the Serpent and the Sun, as corresponding symbols of the reproductive or creative power. Figure No. 40 is a symbolical sign, representing the disk of the Sun encircled by the serpent Uraeus, meaning the "King Sun," or "Royal Sun," as it often surmounts the persons of Egyptian monarchs, confirmed by the emblem of LIFE depending from the serpent's neck.[492:1]

Under the idea of the active principle, we can logically [Pg 492]link the Serpent and the Sun, as matching symbols of the reproductive or creative power. Figure No. 40 is a symbolic sign, representing the disk of the Sun surrounded by the serpent Uraeus, meaning the "King Sun," or "Royal Sun," as it often appears above the figures of Egyptian kings, confirmed by the emblem of LIFE hanging from the serpent's neck.[492:1]

Sun encircled by the serpent Uraeus

The mysteries of Osiris, Isis, and Horus, in Egypt; Atys and Cybele, in Phrygia; Ceres and Proserpine, at Eleusis; of Venus and Adonis, in Phenicia; of Bona Dea and Priapus, in Rome, are all susceptible of one explanation. They all set forth and illustrated, by solemn and impressive rites, and mystical symbols, the grand phenomenon of nature, especially as connected with the creation of things and the perpetuation of life. In all, it is worthy of remark, the SERPENT was more or less conspicuously introduced, and always as symbolical of the invigorating or active energy of nature, the Sun.

The mysteries of Osiris, Isis, and Horus, in Egypt; Atys and Cybele, in Phrygia; Ceres and Proserpine, at Eleusis; of Venus and Adonis, in Phenicia; of Bona Dea and Priapus, in Rome, can all be explained in a similar way. They all represented and illustrated, through solemn and impressive rituals, and mystical symbols, the great phenomenon of nature, particularly related to the creation of things and the continuation of life. Notably, in all of these, the SNAKE was featured prominently, always symbolizing the invigorating or active energy of nature, the Sun.

We have seen (in Chapter XX.) that in early Christian art Christ Jesus also was represented as a crucified Lamb. This crucified lamb is "the Lamb of God taking away the sins of the world, and slain from the foundation of the world."[492:2] In other words, the crucified lamb typifies the crucified Sun, for the lamb was another symbol of the Sun, as we shall presently see.

We have seen (in Chapter XX.) that in early Christian art, Jesus Christ was also depicted as a crucified Lamb. This crucified lamb represents "the Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world and was slain from the foundation of the world."[492:2] In other words, the crucified lamb symbolizes the crucified Sun, as the lamb was another representation of the Sun, which we will explore shortly.

We find, then, that the stories of the crucifixions of the different so-called Saviours of mankind all melt into one, and that they are allegorical, for "Saviour" was only a title of the Sun,[492:3] and his being put to death on the cross, signifies no more than the restriction of the power of the Sun in the winter quarter. With Justin Martyr, then, we can say:

We discover, then, that the stories of the crucifixions of the various so-called Saviors of humanity all merge into one, and that they are symbolic, for "Savior" was simply a title for the Sun,[492:3] and his death on the cross represents nothing more than the limitation of the Sun's power during the winter months. With Justin Martyr, we can then say:

"There exists not a people, whether Greek or barbarian, or any other race of men, by whatsoever appellation or manners they may be distinguished, however ignorant of arts or agriculture, whether they dwell under the tents, or wander [Pg 493]about in crowded wagons, among whom prayers are not offered up in the name of A Crucified Saviour[493:1] to the Father and creator of all things."[493:2]

"There is no group of people, whether Greek or non-Greek, or any other race, regardless of what they are called or how they live, even if they are unfamiliar with arts or farming, whether they live in tents or travel in crowded wagons, who do not offer prayers in the name of A Crucified Savior[493:1] to the Father and creator of all things."[493:2]

9. "And many women were there beholding afar off."[493:3] The tender mother who had watched over him at his birth, and the fair maidens whom he has loved, will never forsake him. They yet remain with him, and while their tears drop on his feet, which they kiss, their voices cheer him in his last hour. In these we have the Dawn, who bore him, and the fair and beautiful lights which flush the Eastern sky as the Sun sinks or dies in the West.[493:4] Their tears are the tears of dew, such as Eôs weeps at the death of her child.

9. "And many women were there watching from a distance."[493:3] The loving mother who cared for him at his birth, and the beautiful young women he has loved, will never abandon him. They still stand by him, and as their tears fall on his feet, which they kiss, their voices support him in his final moments. In these, we have the Dawn, who gave him life, and the lovely lights that illuminate the Eastern sky as the Sun sets or fades away in the West.[493:4] Their tears are like dew, similar to what Eôs weeps at the loss of her child.

All the Sun-gods forsake their homes and virgin mothers, and wander through different countries doing marvellous things. Finally, at the end of their career, the mother, from whom they were parted long ago, is by their side to cheer them in their last hours.[493:5]

All the Sun-gods leave their homes and mothers behind and travel through various lands, doing amazing things. In the end, during their final moments, the mother they separated from long ago is there to support them.[493:5]

The ever-faithful women were to be found at the last scene in the life of Buddha. Kasyapa having found the departed master's feet soiled and wet, asked Nanda the cause of it. "He was told that a weeping woman had embraced Gautama's feet shortly before his death, and that her tears had fallen on his feet and left the marks on them."[493:6]

The dedicated women were present at the final moments of Buddha's life. Kasyapa, noticing the master's feet were dirty and wet, asked Nanda what happened. "He learned that a crying woman had hugged Gautama's feet just before his death, and her tears had fallen on his feet, leaving marks."[493:6]

In his last hours, Œdipous (the Sun) has been cheered by the presence of Antigone.[493:7]

In his final moments, Œdipous (the Sun) has found comfort in the presence of Antigone.[493:7]

At the death of Hercules, Iole (the fair-haired Dawn) stands by his side, cheering him to the last. With her gentle hands she sought to soothe his pain, and with pitying words to cheer him in his woe. Then once more the face of Hercules flushed with a deep joy, and he said:

At the death of Hercules, Iole (the fair-haired Dawn) stands by his side, cheering him to the end. With her gentle hands, she tried to ease his pain, and with comforting words, she sought to lift his spirits in his sorrow. Then, once again, Hercules’s face lit up with deep joy, and he said:

"Ah, Iole, brightest of maidens, thy voice shall cheer me as I sink down in the sleep of death. I saw and loved thee in the bright morning time, and now again thou hast come, in the evening, fair as the soft clouds which gather around the dying Sun."

"Ah, Iole, brightest of young women, your voice will lift my spirits as I drift into the sleep of death. I saw you and loved you in the bright morning, and now you've come again, in the evening, as beautiful as the soft clouds that gather around the setting Sun."

The black mists were spreading over the sky, but still Hercules sought to gaze on the fair face of Iole, and to comfort her in her sorrow.

The black mists were spreading across the sky, but still Hercules tried to look at the beautiful face of Iole and to comfort her in her sadness.

"Weep not, Iole," he said, "my toil is done, and now is the time for rest. I shall see thee again in the bright land which is never trodden by the feet of night."

"Weep not, Iole," he said, "my work is done, and now it's time to rest. I will see you again in the bright land that is never touched by the darkness."

The same story is related in the legend of Apollo. The Dawn, from whom he parted in the early part of his career, comes to his side at eventide, and again meets him when his journey on earth has well nigh come to an end.[494:1]

The same story is told in the legend of Apollo. The Dawn, whom he separated from in the beginning of his journey, comes to his side at eventide, and meets him again when his time on earth is almost over.[494:1]

When the Lord Prometheus was crucified on Mt. Caucasus, his especially professed friend, Oceanus, the fisherman, as his name, Petræus, indicates,[494:2] being unable to prevail on him to make his peace with Jupiter, by throwing the cause of human redemption out of his hands,[494:3] "forsook him and fled." None remained to be witnesses of his dying agonies, but the chorus of ever amiable and ever-faithful women, which also bewailed and lamented him, but were unable to subdue his inflexible philanthropy.[494:4]

When Lord Prometheus was crucified on Mt. Caucasus, his devoted friend, Oceanus, the fisherman, as his name, Petræus, suggests,[494:2] couldn't convince him to make peace with Jupiter by giving up on human redemption,[494:3] so he "forsook him and fled." No one was left to witness his dying moments, except for the chorus of ever-loving and loyal women, who mourned and grieved for him but couldn't sway his unyielding compassion.[494:4]

10. "There was darkness all over the land."[494:5] In the same manner ends the tale of the long toil and sorrows of other Sun-gods. The last scene exhibits a manifest return to the spirit of the solar myth. He must not die the common death of all men, for no disease or corruption can touch the body of the brilliant Sun. After a long struggle against the dark clouds who are arrayed against him, he is finally overcome, and dies. Blacker and blacker grow the evening shades, and finally "there is darkness on the face of the earth," and the din of its thunder clashes through the air.[494:6]

10. "There was darkness all over the land."[494:5] Similarly, this marks the end of the long struggles and sorrows of other Sun-gods. The final scene shows a clear return to the theme of the solar myth. He cannot experience the ordinary death that all humans do, as no illness or decay can affect the body of the radiant Sun. After enduring a long battle against the dark clouds that oppose him, he is ultimately defeated and dies. The evening shadows grow darker and darker, and eventually "there is darkness on the face of the earth," while the sound of thunder rumbles through the air.[494:6]

It is the picture of a sunset in wild confusion, of a sunset more awful, yet not more sad, than that which is seen in the last hours of many other Sun-gods.[494:7] It is the picture of the loneliness of the Sun, who sinks slowly down, with the ghastly hues of death upon his face, while none is nigh to cheer him save the ever-faithful women.

It’s a chaotic image of a sunset, more terrifying yet not sadder than the last moments of many other Sun-gods.[494:7] It captures the loneliness of the Sun, which sinks slowly with the horrible colors of death on its face, while only the ever-faithful women are there to support him.

11. "He descended into hell."[494:8] This is the Sun's descent into the lower regions. It enters the sign Capricornus, or the Goat, and [Pg 495]the astronomical winter begins. The days have reached their shortest span, and the Sun has reached his extreme southern limit. The winter solstice reigns, and the Sun seems to stand still in his southern course. For three days and three nights he remains in hell—the lower regions.[495:1] In this respect Christ Jesus is like other Sun-gods.[495:2]

11. "He descended into hell."[494:8] This is the Sun's descent into the lower regions. It enters the sign Capricornus, or the Goat, and [Pg 495]the astronomical winter begins. The days have reached their shortest length, and the Sun has reached its furthest southern point. The winter solstice takes place, and the Sun seems to pause in its southern path. For three days and three nights it stays in hell—the lower regions.[495:1] In this way, Christ Jesus is similar to other Sun-gods.[495:2]

In the ancient sagas of Iceland, the hero who is the Sun personified, descends into a tomb, where he fights a vampire. After a desperate struggle, the hero overcomes, and rises to the surface of the earth. "This, too, represents the Sun in the northern realms, descending into the tomb of winter, and there overcoming the power of darkness."[495:3]

In the old Icelandic sagas, the hero, who embodies the Sun, goes down into a tomb to battle a vampire. After a fierce struggle, the hero prevails and rises back to the surface of the earth. "This also symbolizes the Sun in the northern regions, sinking into the tomb of winter and defeating the forces of darkness."[495:3]

12. He rose again from the dead, and ascended into heaven. Resurrections from the dead, and ascensions into heaven, are generally acknowledged to be solar features, as the history of many solar heroes agree in this particular.

12. He rose again from the dead and ascended into heaven. Coming back to life and ascending to heaven are generally recognized as solar qualities, as the stories of many solar heroes share this in common.

At the winter solstice the ancients wept and mourned for Tammuz, the fair Adonis, and other Sun-gods, done to death by the boar, or crucified—slain by the thorn of winter—and on the third day they rejoiced at the resurrection of their "Lord of Light."[495:4]

At the winter solstice, the ancients cried and grieved for Tammuz, the beautiful Adonis, and other Sun-gods, killed by the boar or crucified—slain by the winter's thorns—and on the third day, they celebrated the resurrection of their "Lord of Light."[495:4]

With her usual policy, the Church endeavored to give a Christian significance to the rites which they borrowed from heathenism, and in this case, the mourning for Tammuz, the fair Adonis, became the mourning for Christ Jesus, and joy at the rising of the natural Sun became joy at the rising of the "Sun of Righteousness"—at the resurrection of Christ Jesus from the grave.

With its typical approach, the Church tried to give a Christian meaning to the rituals they took from paganism. In this instance, the mourning for Tammuz, the beautiful Adonis, was transformed into mourning for Christ Jesus, and the joy at the rising of the natural Sun turned into joy at the rising of the "Sun of Righteousness"—the resurrection of Christ Jesus from the grave.

This festival of the Resurrection was generally held by the ancients on the 25th of March, when the awakening of Spring may be said to be the result of the return of the Sun from the lower or far-off regions to which he had departed. At the equinox—say, the [Pg 496]vernal—at Easter, the Sun has been below the equator, and suddenly rises above it. It has been, as it were, dead to us, but now it exhibits a resurrection.[496:1] The Saviour rises triumphant over the powers of darkness, to life and immortality, on the 25th of March, when the Sun rises in Aries.

This festival of the Resurrection was typically celebrated by ancient people on March 25th, marking the arrival of Spring, which can be seen as the Sun's return from the distant or lower regions it had left. At the equinox—let's say, the [Pg 496]vernal—at Easter, the Sun has been below the equator and suddenly rises above it. It has seemed, in a way, dead to us, but now it shows signs of resurrection.[496:1] The Saviour rises victoriously over the forces of darkness, to life and immortality, on March 25th, when the Sun rises in Aries.

Throughout all the ancient world, the resurrection of the god Sol, under different names, was celebrated on March 25th, with great rejoicings.[496:2]

Throughout the entire ancient world, the resurrection of the god Sol, known by various names, was celebrated on March 25th, with much joy.[496:2]

In the words of the Rev. Geo. W. Cox:

In the words of Rev. Geo. W. Cox:

"The wailing of the Hebrew women at the death of Tammuz, the crucifixion and resurrection of Osiris, the adoration of the Babylonian Mylitta, the Sacti ministers of Hindu temples, the cross and crescent of Isis, the rites of the Jewish altar of Baal-Peor, wholly preclude all doubt of the real nature of the great festivals and mysteries of Phenicians, Jews, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hindus."[496:3]

"The mourning of the Hebrew women at Tammuz's death, the crucifixion and resurrection of Osiris, the worship of the Babylonian Mylitta, the Sacti ministers in Hindu temples, the cross and crescent of Isis, and the rituals at the Jewish altar of Baal-Peor leave no doubt about the true nature of the great festivals and mysteries of the Phoenicians, Jews, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Hindus."[496:3]

All this was Sun and Nature worship, symbolized by the Linga and Yoni. As Mr. Bonwick says:

All of this was about worshiping the Sun and Nature, represented by the Linga and Yoni. As Mr. Bonwick states:

"The philosophic theist who reflects upon the story, known from the walls of China, across Asia and Europe, to the plateau of Mexico, cannot resist the impression that no materialistic theory of it can be satisfactory."[496:4]

"The philosophical theist who thinks about the story, recognized from the walls of China, across Asia and Europe, to the plateau of Mexico, can't shake the feeling that no materialistic explanation of it can be adequate."[496:4]

Allegory alone explains it.

Allegory is the only explanation.

"The Church, at an early date, selected the heathen festivals of Sun worship for its own, ordering the birth at Christmas, a fixed time, and the resurrection at Easter, a varying time, as in all Pagan religions; since, though the Sun rose directly after the vernal equinox, the festival, to be correct in a heathen point of view, had to be associated with the new moon."[496:5]

"The Church, early on, adopted the pagan festivals of Sun worship for its own purposes, establishing the birth at Christmas as a set date, and the resurrection at Easter as a varying date, similar to all pagan religions. While the Sun rises right after the spring equinox, to align with a heathen perspective, the festival needed to be tied to the new moon."[496:5]

The Christian, then, may well say:

The Christian might say:

"When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of winter, thou didst open the kingdom of heaven (i. e., bring on the reign of summer), to all believers."

"When you had overcome the harshness of winter, you opened the kingdom of heaven (i. e., brought on the reign of summer), to all believers."

13. Christ Jesus is Creator of all things. We have seen (in Chapter XXVI.) that it was not God the Father, who was supposed by the ancients to have been the Creator of the world, but God the Son, the Redeemer and Saviour of Mankind. Now, this Redeemer and Saviour was, as we have seen, the Sun, and Prof. Max Müller tells us that in the Vedic mythology, the Sun is not the bright Deva only, "who performs his daily task in the sky, but he is supposed to perform much greater work. He is looked upon, in fact, as the Ruler, as the Establisher, as the Creator of the world."[496:6]

13. Christ Jesus is the Creator of everything. We have seen (in Chapter XXVI.) that it was not God the Father, as believed by the ancients, who was the Creator of the world, but God the Son, the Redeemer and Savior of humanity. Now, this Redeemer and Savior was, as we have noted, the Sun, and Prof. Max Müller tells us that in Vedic mythology, the Sun is not just the bright Deva who does his daily work in the sky, but is thought to do much greater things. He is regarded, in fact, as the Ruler, as the Establisher, as the Creator of the world.[496:6]

Having been invoked as the "Life-bringer," the Sun is also [Pg 497]called—in the Rig-Veda—"the Breath or Life of all that move and rest;" and lastly he becomes "The Maker of all things," by whom all the worlds have been brought together.[497:1]

Having been referred to as the "Life-bringer," the Sun is also [Pg 497]called—in the Rig-Veda—"the Breath or Life of all that move and rest;" and ultimately he is "The Maker of all things," by whom all the worlds have been united.[497:1]

There is a prayer in the Vedas, called Gayatree, which consists of three measured lines, and is considered the holiest and most efficacious of all their religious forms. Sir William Jones translates it thus:

There is a prayer in the Vedas, called Gayatree, which consists of three structured lines and is regarded as the holiest and most powerful of all their religious practices. Sir William Jones translates it this way:

"Let us adore the supremacy of that spiritual Sun, the godhead, who illuminates all, who re-creates all, from whom all proceed, to whom all must return; whom we invoke to direct our undertakings aright in our progress toward his holy seat."

"Let's celebrate the greatness of that spiritual Sun, the divine Being, who lights up everything, who brings everything to life, from whom all things come, and to whom all must return; whom we call upon to guide our efforts properly as we move toward his sacred presence."

With Seneca (a Roman philosopher, born at Cordova, Spain, 61 B. C.) then, we can say:

With Seneca (a Roman philosopher, born in Cordova, Spain, 61 B. C.) then, we can say:

"You may call the Creator of all things by different names (Bacchus, Hercules, Mercury, etc.), but they are only different names of the same divine being, the Sun."

"You can refer to the Creator of everything by various names (Bacchus, Hercules, Mercury, etc.), but they’re just different names for the same divine entity, the Sun."

14. He is to be Judge of the quick and the dead. Who is better able than the Sun to be the judge of man's deeds, seeing, as he does, from his throne in heaven, all that is done on earth? The Vedas speak of Sûrya—the pervading, irresistible luminary—as seeing all things and hearing all things, noting the good and evil deeds of men.[497:2]

14. He will be the Judge of the living and the dead. Who is better suited than the Sun to judge human actions, since it observes everything done on earth from its throne in heaven? The Vedas refer to Sûrya—the all-encompassing, unstoppable light—as seeing and hearing everything, keeping track of the good and bad actions of people.[497:2]

According to Hindoo mythology, says Prof. Max Müller:

According to Hindu mythology, says Prof. Max Müller:

"The Sun sees everything, both what is good and what is evil; and how natural therefore that (in the Indian Veda) both the evil-doer should be told that the sun sees what no human eye may have seen, and that the innocent, when all other help fails him, should appeal to the sun to attest his guiltlessness."

"The Sun sees everything, both the good and the bad; so it's only natural that in the Indian Veda, the wrongdoer is reminded that the sun sees what no human eye can see, and that the innocent, when all other help fails them, can call upon the sun to confirm their innocence."

"Frequent allusion is made (in the Rig-Veda), to the sun's power of seeing everything. The stars flee before the all-seeing sun, like thieves. He sees the right and the wrong among men. He who looks upon the world knows also the thoughts in all men. As the sun sees everything and knows everything, he is asked to forget and forgive what he alone has seen and knows."[497:3]

"Frequent references are made (in the Rig-Veda) to the sun's ability to see everything. The stars run away from the all-seeing sun, like thieves. He observes both the good and the bad among people. The one who watches over the world also understands the thoughts of all. Just as the sun sees and knows everything, he is asked to forget and forgive what only he has seen and knows."[497:3]

On the most ancient Egyptian monuments, Osiris, the Sun personified, is represented as Judge of the dead. The Egyptian "Book of the Dead," the oldest Bible in the world, speaks of Osiris as "seeing all things, and hearing all things, noting the good and evil deeds of men."

On the oldest Egyptian monuments, Osiris, the Sun personified, is shown as the Judge of the dead. The Egyptian "Book of the Dead," the oldest Bible in the world, describes Osiris as "seeing everything, and hearing everything, keeping track of the good and bad actions of people."

15. He will come again sitting on a white horse. The "second coming" of Vishnu (Crishna), Christ Jesus, and other Sun-gods, are also astronomical allegories. The white horse, [Pg 498]which figures so conspicuously in the legend, was the universal symbol of the Sun among Oriental nations.

15. He will return riding a white horse. The "second coming" of Vishnu (Krishna), Christ Jesus, and other Sun-gods are also astronomical allegories. The white horse, [Pg 498]which plays a significant role in the legend, was the universal symbol of the Sun among Eastern nations.

Throughout the whole legend, Christ Jesus is the toiling Sun, laboring for the benefit of others, not his own, and doing hard service for a mean and cruel generation. Watch his sun-like career of brilliant conquest, checked with intervals of storm, and declining to a death clouded with sorrow and derision. He is in constant company with his twelve apostles, the twelve signs of the zodiac.[498:1] During the course of his life's journey he is called "The God of Earthly Blessing," "The Saviour through whom a new life springs," "The Preserver," "The Redeemer," &c. Almost at his birth the Serpent of darkness attempts to destroy him. Temptations to sloth and luxury are offered him in vain. He has his work to do, and nothing can stay him from doing it, as nothing can arrest the Sun in his journey through the heavens. Like all other solar heroes, he has his faithful women who love him, and the Marys and Martha here play the part. Of his toils it is scarcely necessary to speak in detail. They are but a thousand variations on the story of the great conflict which all the Sun-gods wage against the demon of darkness. He astonishes his tutor when sent to school. This we might expect to be the case, when an incomparable and incommunicable wisdom is the heritage of the Sun. He also represents the wisdom and beneficence of the bright Being who brings life and light to men. As the Sun wakens the earth to life when the winter is done, so Crishna, Buddha, Horus, Æsculapius, and Christ Jesus were raisers of the dead. When the leaves fell and withered on the approach of winter, the "daughter of the earth" would be spoken of as dying or dead, and, as no other power than that of the Sun can recall vegetation to life, this child of the earth would be represented as buried in a sleep from which the touch of the Sun alone could rouse her.

Throughout the entire legend, Christ Jesus is the hardworking Sun, toiling for the benefit of others rather than for himself, enduring tough times for a mean and cruel generation. Observe his sun-like journey of remarkable achievements, interrupted by storms, and leading to a death filled with sorrow and mockery. He is always alongside his twelve apostles, the twelve signs of the zodiac.[498:1] As he travels through life, he is called "The God of Earthly Blessing," "The Saviour through whom a new life springs," "The Preserver," "The Redeemer," and more. Almost at his birth, the Serpent of darkness tries to destroy him. Temptations of laziness and luxury are offered to him but are in vain. He has his mission to accomplish, and nothing can stop him, just as nothing can hinder the Sun in its path across the sky. Like other solar heroes, he has devoted women who love him, with the Marys and Martha filling those roles. His labors don’t need detailed explanation, as they are just different versions of the great struggle that all Sun-gods face against the demon of darkness. He impresses his teacher when he goes to school, which isn’t surprising since the Sun inherits unparalleled wisdom. He also embodies the wisdom and kindness of the bright Being who brings life and light to humans. Just as the Sun awakens the earth when winter is over, so Crishna, Buddha, Horus, Æsculapius, and Christ Jesus were bringers of the dead back to life. When the leaves fell and wilted as winter approached, the "daughter of the earth" would be referred to as dying or dead, and since only the Sun can restore life to vegetation, this child of the earth would be depicted as buried in a sleep from which only the Sun's touch could wake her.

Christ Jesus, then, is the Sun, in his short career and early death. He is the child of the Dawn, whose soft, violet hues tint [Pg 499]the clouds of early morn; his father being the Sky, the "Heavenly Father," who has looked down with love upon the Dawn, and overshadowed her. When his career on earth is ended, and he expires, the loving mother, who parted from him in the morning of his life, is at his side, looking on the death of the Son whom she cannot save from the doom which is on him, while her tears fall on his body like rain at sundown. From her he is parted at the beginning of his course; to her he is united at its close. But Christ Jesus, like Crishna, Buddha, Osiris, Horus, Mithras, Apollo, Atys and others, rises again, and thus the myth takes us a step beyond the legend of Serpedon and others, which stop at the end of the eastward journey, when the night is done.

Christ Jesus is like the Sun, in his brief time and early death. He is the child of Dawn, whose soft, violet colors tint [Pg 499] the clouds of early morning; his father is the Sky, the "Heavenly Father," who looks down with love on Dawn and envelops her. When his time on earth ends and he dies, the loving mother, who separated from him in the morning of his life, is by his side, witnessing the death of the Son she cannot save from his fate, as her tears fall on his body like rain at sundown. They are separated at the start of his journey; they are reunited at its end. But Christ Jesus, like Crishna, Buddha, Osiris, Horus, Mithras, Apollo, Atys, and others, rises again, and so the myth takes us beyond the legend of Serpedon and others, which ends with the conclusion of the eastward journey, when the night is over.

According to the Christian calendar, the birthday of John the Baptist is on the day of the summer solstice, when the sun begins to decrease. How true to nature then are the words attributed to him in the fourth Gospel, when he says that he must decrease, and Jesus increase.

According to the Christian calendar, John the Baptist's birthday falls on the summer solstice, when the sun starts to set earlier. How fitting are the words attributed to him in the fourth Gospel, when he says that he must decrease, and Jesus increase.

Among the ancient Teutonic nations, fires were lighted, on the tops of hills, on the 24th of June, in honor of the wending Sun. This custom is still kept up in Southern Germany and the Scotch highlands, and it is the day selected by the Roman Catholic church to celebrate the nativity of John the Baptist.[499:1]

Among the ancient Teutonic nations, fires were lit on the tops of hills on June 24th to honor the setting sun. This tradition is still observed in Southern Germany and the Scottish Highlands, and it's the day chosen by the Roman Catholic Church to celebrate the birth of John the Baptist.[499:1]

Mosheim, the ecclesiastical historian, speaking of the uncertainty of the time when Christ Jesus was born, says: "The uncertainty of this point is of no great consequence. We know that the Sun of Righteousness has shone upon the world; and although we cannot fix the precise period in which he arose, this will not preclude us from enjoying the direction and influence of his vital and salutary beams."

Mosheim, the church historian, discussing the uncertainty about when Christ Jesus was born, says: "The uncertainty about this point doesn’t really matter. We know that the Sun of Righteousness has lit up the world; and even though we can’t pinpoint the exact time he came, that doesn’t stop us from benefiting from the guidance and impact of his life-giving and healing light."

These sacred legends abound with such expressions as can have no possible or conceivable application to any other than to the "God of day." He is "a light to lighten the Gentiles, and to be the glory (or brightness) of his people."[499:2] He is come "a light into the world, that whosoever believeth in him should not abide in darkness."[499:3] He is "the light of the world."[499:4] He "is light, and in him no darkness is."[499:5]

These sacred stories are filled with phrases that can only refer to the "God of day." He is "a light to bring light to the Gentiles and to be the glory (or brightness) of his people."[499:2] He has come "as a light into the world so that whoever believes in him will not stay in darkness."[499:3] He is "the light of the world."[499:4] He "is light, and in him there is no darkness."[499:5]

"Lighten our darkness, we beseech thee, Adonai, and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night."—Collect, in Evening Service.

"Illuminate our darkness, we ask you, Lord, and by your great mercy protect us from all threats and dangers of this night."—Collect, in Evening Service.

God of God, light of light, very God of very God."—Nicene Creed.

"God of God, light of light, very God of very God."—Nicene Creed.

[Pg 500]"Merciful Adonai, we beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church."—Collect of St. John.

[Pg 500]"Kind God, we ask you to shine your bright light upon your Church."—Collect of St. John.

"To thee all angels cry aloud, the heavens, and all the powers therein."

"All the angels cry out to you, along with the heavens and all the powers within them."

"Heaven and earth are full of the majesty of thy glory" (or brightness).

"Heaven and earth are full of the greatness of your glory."

"The glorious company of the (twelve months, or) apostles praise thee."

"The amazing group of the (twelve months, or) apostles praises you."

"Thou art the King of Glory, O Christ!"

"You are the King of Glory, O Christ!"

"When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou passest through the constellation, or zodiacal sign—the Virgin."

"When you chose to save humanity, you went through the constellation, or zodiac sign—the Virgin."

"When thou hadst overcome the sharpness of winter, thou didst open the kingdom of heaven (i. e., bring on the reign of the summer months) to all believers."

"When you had overcome the harshness of winter, you opened the kingdom of heaven (i. e., brought on the reign of the summer months) to all believers."

"All are agreed," says Cicero, "that Apollo is none other than the Sun, because the attributes which are commonly ascribed to Apollo do so wonderfully agree thereto."

"Everyone agrees," says Cicero, "that Apollo is simply the Sunshine, because the qualities usually attributed to Apollo perfectly match those of the Sun."

Just so surely as Apollo is the Sun, so is the Lord Christ Jesus the Sun. That which is so conclusive respecting the Pagan deities, applies also to the God of the Christians; but, like the Psalmist of old, they cry, "Touch not MY Christ, and do my prophets no harm."

Just as definitely as Apollo is the Sun, so is the Lord Christ Jesus the Sun. What is true about the Pagan gods also applies to the God of the Christians; but, like the Psalmist of old, they cry, "Touch not MINE Christ, and do my prophets no harm."

Many Christian writers have seen that the history of their Lord and Saviour is simply the history of the Sun, but they either say nothing, or, like Dr. Parkhurst and the Rev. J. P. Lundy, claim that the Sun is a type of the true Sun of Righteousness. Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," says:

Many Christian authors have recognized that the story of their Lord and Savior parallels the story of the Sun, but they either remain silent or, like Dr. Parkhurst and Rev. J. P. Lundy, assert that the Sun symbolizes the true Sun of Righteousness. Mr. Lundy, in his "Monumental Christianity," states:

"Is there no bright Sun of Righteousness—no personal and loving Son of God, of whom the material Sun has been the type or symbol, in all ages and among all nations? What power is it that comes from the Sun to give light and heat to all created things? If the symbolical Sun leads such a great earthly and heavenly flock, what must be said to the true and only begotten Son of God? If Apollo was adopted by early Christian art as a type of the Good Shepherd of the New Testament, then this interpretation of the Sun-god among all nations must be the solution of the universal mythos, or what other solution can it have? To what other historical personage but Christ can it apply? If this mythos has no spiritual meaning, then all religion becomes mere idolatry, or the worship of material things."[500:1]

"Is there no bright Sun of Righteousness—no personal and loving Son of God, of whom the material Sun has been the type or symbol, in all ages and among all nations? What power does the Sun have that gives light and heat to all created things? If the symbolic Sun leads such a vast earthly and heavenly group, what can we say about the true and only begotten Son of God? If Apollo was embraced by early Christian art as a type of the Good Shepherd of the New Testament, then this interpretation of the Sun-god across all nations must be the key to understanding the universal mythos, or what other explanation could there be? To what other historical figure but Christ can this apply? If this mythos lacks spiritual meaning, then all religion is nothing more than idolatry, or the worship of material things."[500:1]

Mr. Lundy, who seems to adhere to this once-upon-a-time favorite theory, illustrates it as follows:

Mr. Lundy, who appears to stick to this old favorite theory, explains it like this:

"The young Isaac is his (Christ's) Hebrew type, bending under the wood, as Christ fainted under the cross; Daniel is his type, stripped of all earthly fame and greatness, and cast naked into the deepest danger, shame and humiliation." "Noah is his type, in saving men from utter destruction, and bringing them across the sea of death to a new world and a new life." "Orpheus is a type of Christ. Agni and Crishna of India; Mithra of Persia; Horus and Apollo of Egypt, are all types of Christ." "Samson carrying off the gates of Gaza and defeating the Philistines by his own death, was considered as a type of Christ [Pg 501]bursting open and carrying away the gates of Hades, and conquering His and our enemies by his death and resurrection."[501:1]

"The young Isaac represents Christ in a Hebrew way, carrying the wood like Christ stumbled with the cross; Daniel symbolizes Him as well, stripped of all earthly glory and thrown into extreme danger, shame, and humiliation." "Noah represents Him by saving people from total destruction and guiding them across the sea of death to a new world and a new life." "Orpheus is a figure of Christ. Agni and Krishna from India; Mithra from Persia; Horus and Apollo from Egypt are all representations of Christ." "Samson pulling off the gates of Gaza and defeating the Philistines through his own death is seen as a figure of Christ, breaking open and carrying away the gates of Hades, and overcoming His and our enemies through his death and resurrection."[Pg 501]bursting open and carrying away the gates of Hades, and conquering His and our enemies by his death and resurrection."[501:1]

According to this theory, the whole Pagan religion was typical of Christ and Christianity. Why then were not the Pagans the Lord's chosen people instead of the children of Israel?

According to this theory, all of Paganism was representative of Christ and Christianity. So why weren't the Pagans the Lord's chosen people instead of the children of Israel?

The early Christians were charged with being a sect of Sun worshipers.[501:2] The ancient Egyptians worshiped the god Serapis, and Serapis was the Sun. Fig. No. 11, page 194, shows the manner in which Serapis was personified. It might easily pass for a representation of the Sun-god of the Christians. Mr. King says, in his "Gnostics, and their Remains":

The early Christians were accused of being a group of Sun worshipers.[501:2] The ancient Egyptians worshiped the god Serapis, who represented the Sun. Fig. No. 11, page 194, illustrates how Serapis was depicted. It could easily be mistaken for a portrayal of the Sun-god in Christianity. Mr. King states in his "Gnostics, and their Remains":

"There can be no doubt that the head of Serapis, marked as the face is by a grave and pensive majesty, supplied the first idea for the conventional portraits of the Saviour."[501:3]

"There’s no doubt that the head of Serapis, with its serious and thoughtful majesty, provided the initial inspiration for the traditional portraits of the Savior."[501:3]

The Imperial Russian Collection boasts of a head of Christ Jesus which is said to be very ancient. It is a fine intaglio on emerald. Mr. King says of it:

The Imperial Russian Collection features a head of Christ Jesus that is thought to be very old. It is a beautiful intaglio on emerald. Mr. King comments on it:

"It is in reality a head of Serapis, seen in front and crowned with Persia boughs, easily mistaken for thorns, though the bushel on the head leaves no doubt as to the real personage intended."[501:4]

"It’s actually a head of Serapis, viewed from the front and crowned with Persian branches, which can easily be confused with thorns, but the bushel on the head makes it clear who it really represents."[501:4]

It must not be forgotten, in connection with this, that the worshipers of Serapis, or the Sun, were called Christians.[501:5]

It shouldn't be overlooked, in this context, that the followers of Serapis, or the Sun, were known as Christians.[501:5]

Mrs. Jameson, speaking on this subject, says:

Mrs. Jameson, discussing this topic, says:

"We search in vain for the lightest evidence of his (Christ's) human, individual semblance, in the writing of those disciples who knew him so well. In this instance the instincts of earthly affection seem to have been mysteriously overruled. He whom all races of men were to call brother, was not to be too closely associated with the particular lineaments of any one. St. John, the beloved disciple, could lie on the breast of Jesus with all the freedom of fellowship, but not even he has left a word to indicate what manner of man was the Divine Master after the flesh. . . . Legend has, in various form, supplied this natural craving, but it is hardly necessary to add, that all accounts of pictures of our Lord taken from Himself are without historical foundation. We are therefore left to imagine the expression most befitting the character of him who took upon himself our likeness, and looked at the woes and sins of mankind through the eyes of our mortality."[501:6]

"We look in vain for the slightest evidence of his (Christ's) human, individual appearance in the writings of those disciples who knew him so well. In this case, the feelings of earthly affection seem to have been mysteriously set aside. He, whom all people would call brother, was not meant to be too closely connected with the specific features of any one person. St. John, the beloved disciple, could lie on Jesus' chest with all the freedom of friendship, but even he hasn’t left a word to suggest what kind of man the Divine Master was in the flesh. . . . Legends have, in various forms, tried to satisfy this natural longing, but it’s worth noting that all accounts of images of our Lord taken from Him are without historical basis. We are therefore left to imagine the expression that best fits the character of him who took on our likeness and viewed the sufferings and sins of humanity through the lens of our mortality."[501:6]

The Rev. Mr. Geikie says, in his "Life of Christ":

The Rev. Mr. Geikie says in his "Life of Christ":

"No hint is given in the New Testament of Christ's appearance; and the early Church, in the absence of all guiding facts, had to fall back on imagination."

"No hint is given in the New Testament about Christ's appearance; and the early Church, lacking any guiding facts, had to rely on imagination."

[Pg 502]"In its first years, the Christian church fancied its Lord's visage and form marred more than those of other men; and that he must have had no attractions of personal beauty. Justin Martyr (A. D. 150-160) speaks of him as without beauty or attractiveness, and of mean appearance. Clement of Alexandria (A. D. 200), describes him as of an uninviting appearance, and almost repulsive. Tertullian (A. D. 200-210) says he had not even ordinary human beauty, far less heavenly. Origen (A. D. 230) went so far as to say that he was 'small in body and deformed', as well as low-born, and that, 'his only beauty was in his soul and life.'"[502:1]

[Pg 502]"In its first years, the Christian church believed that its Lord's appearance was more flawed than those of other men; and that he must not have had any personal beauty. Justin Martyr (A. D. 150-160) describes him as lacking beauty or attractiveness, and having a plain appearance. Clement of Alexandria (A. D. 200) portrayed him as having an uninviting appearance, and being almost repulsive. Tertullian (A. D. 200-210) stated that he had not even ordinary human beauty, much less divine beauty. Origen (A.D. 230) went as far as to say that he was 'small in stature and deformed', as well as low-born, and that, 'his only beauty was in his soul and life.'"[502:1]

One of the favorite ways finally, of depicting him, was, as Mr. Lundy remarks:

One of the favorite ways, in the end, to portray him was, as Mr. Lundy points out:

"Under the figure of a beautiful and adorable youth, of about fifteen or eighteen years of age, beardless, with a sweet expression of countenance, and long and abundant hair flowing in curls over his shoulders. His brow is sometimes encircled by a diadem or bandeau, like a young priest of the Pagan gods; that is, in fact, the favorite figure. On sculptured sarcophagi, in fresco paintings and Mosaics, Christ is thus represented as a graceful youth, just as Apollo was figured by the Pagans, and as angels are represented by Christians."[502:2]

"Depicted as a beautiful and charming young man, around fifteen or eighteen years old, clean-shaven, with a sweet expression on his face, and long, flowing hair cascading in curls over his shoulders. His forehead is sometimes adorned with a diadem or headband, similar to a young priest of the Pagan gods; that is, in fact, the favored depiction. On carved sarcophagi, in frescoes and mosaics, Christ is portrayed as an elegant youth, just as the Pagans depicted Apollo, and like angels are represented by Christians."[502:2]

Thus we see that the Christians took the paintings and statues of the Sun-gods Serapis and Apollo as models, when they wished to represent their Saviour. That the former is the favorite at the present day need not be doubted when we glance at Fig. No. 11, page 194.

Thus we see that the Christians used the paintings and statues of the Sun-gods Serapis and Apollo as inspiration when they wanted to depict their Savior. It's clear that the former is the preferred choice today when we look at Fig. No. 11, page 194.

Mr. King, speaking of this god, and his worshipers, says:

Mr. King, talking about this god and his followers, says:

"There is very good reason to believe that in the East the worship of Serapis was at first combined with Christianity, and gradually merged into it with an entire change of name, not substance, carrying with it many of its ancient notions and rites."[502:3]

"There is a strong reason to think that in the East, the worship of Serapis initially combined with Christianity and gradually merged into it, undergoing a complete change of name, not substance, while bringing along many of its ancient beliefs and rituals."[502:3]

Again he says:

Again he says:

"In the second century the syncretistic sects that had sprung up in Alexandria, the very hotbed of Gnosticism, found out in Serapis a prophetic type of Christ, or the Lord and Creator of all."[502:4]

"In the second century, the mixed groups that had emerged in Alexandria, the center of Gnosticism, identified Serapis as a prophetic type of Christ, or the Lord and Creator of everything."[502:4]

The early Christians, or worshipers of the Sun, under the name of "Christ," had, as all Sun-worshipers, a peculiar regard to the East—the quarter in which their god rose—to which point they ordinarily directed their prayers.[502:5]

The early Christians, or worshipers of the Sun, under the name of "Christ," had, like all Sun worshipers, a special focus on the East—the direction where their god rose—to which they usually directed their prayers.[502:5]

The followers of Mithra always turned towards the East, when they worshiped; the same was done by the Brahmans of the East, and the Christians of the West. In the ceremony of baptism, the catechumen was placed with his face to the West, the symbolical representation of the prince of darkness, in opposition to the East, and made to spit towards it at the evil one, and renounce his works.

The followers of Mithra always faced East when they worshipped; the same was true for the Brahmans of the East and the Christians of the West. During the baptism ceremony, the person being baptized faced West, symbolizing the prince of darkness, in contrast to the East, and was made to spit towards it at the evil one and renounce his works.

Tertullian says, that Christians were taken for worshipers of the Sun because they prayed towards the East, after the manner of those who adored the Sun. The Essenes—whom Eusebius calls Christians—always turned to the east to pray. The Essenes met once a week, and spent the night in singing hymns, &c., which lasted till sun-rising. As soon as dawn appeared, they retired to their cells, after saluting one another. Pliny says the Christians of Bithynia met before it was light, and sang hymns to Christ, as to a God. After their service they saluted one another. Surely the circumstances of the two classes of people meeting before daylight, is a very remarkable coincidence. It is just what the Persian Magi, who were Sun worshipers, were in the habit of doing.

Tertullian says that Christians were seen as worshipers of the Sun because they prayed towards the East, similar to how those who worshiped the Sun did. The Essenes—whom Eusebius refers to as Christians—always turned to the east to pray. The Essenes gathered once a week and spent the night singing hymns, which lasted until sunrise. As soon as dawn arrived, they returned to their cells after greeting each other. Pliny mentions that the Christians of Bithynia met before it was light and sang hymns to Christ, treating Him like a God. After their service, they greeted one another. Clearly, the fact that both groups gathered before dawn is a notable coincidence. It’s exactly what the Persian Magi, who were Sun worshipers, used to do.

When a Manichæan Christian came over to the orthodox Christians, he was required to curse his former friends in the following terms:

When a Manichaean Christian joined the orthodox Christians, he had to renounce his former friends by saying:

"I curse Zarades (Zoroaster?) who, Manes said, had appeared as a god before his time among the Indians and Persians, and whom he calls the Sun. I curse those who say Christ is the Sun, and who make prayers to the Sun, and who do not pray to the true God, only towards the East, but who turn themselves round, following the motions of the Sun with their innumerable supplications. I curse those person who say that Zarades and Budas and Christ and the Sun are all one and the same."

"I curse Zarades (Zoroaster?) who, according to Manes, appeared as a god before his time among the Indians and Persians, and whom he calls the Sun. I curse those who say Christ is the Sun, and who pray to the Sun, and who do not pray to the true God, only toward the East, but who turn around, following the path of the Sun with their countless prayers. I curse those people who say that Zarades, Budas, Christ, and the Sun are all one and the same."

There are not many circumstances more striking than that of Christ Jesus being originally worshiped under the form of a Lamb—the actual "Lamb of God, which taketh away the sins of the world." As we have already seen (in Chap. XX.), it was not till the Council of Constantinople, called In Trullo, held so late as the year 707, that pictures of Christ Jesus were ordered to be drawn in the form of a man. It was ordained that, in the place of the figure of a Lamb, the symbol used to that time, the figure of a man nailed to a cross, should in future be used.[503:1] From this decree, the identity of the worship of the Celestial Lamb and the Christian Saviour is certified beyond the possibility of doubt, and the mode by which the ancient superstitions were propagated is satisfactorily shown. Nothing can more clearly prove the general practice than the order of a council to regulate it.

There are few situations more striking than when Christ Jesus was originally worshiped as a Lamb meat—the true "Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world." As we already noted (in Chap. XX.), it wasn't until the Council of Constantinople, known as In Trullo, which took place as late as the year 707, that images of Christ Jesus were mandated to be depicted in human form. It was decided that, instead of the image of a Lamborghini, which had been used until then, the image of a man nailed to a cross would henceforth be used.[503:1] This decree confirms beyond any doubt the connection between the worship of the Celestial Lamb and the Christian Savior, and it clearly demonstrates how ancient superstitions were spread. Nothing illustrates the common practice more clearly than a council’s order to formalize it.

The worship of the constellation of Aries was the worship of the Sun in his passage through that sign. "This constellation was [Pg 504]called by the ancients the Lamb of God. He was also called the Saviour, and was said to save mankind from their sins. He was always honored with the appellation of Dominus or Lord. He was called The Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world. The devotees addressed him in their litany, constantly repeating the words, 'O Lamb of God, that taketh away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Grant us thy peace.'"

The worship of the constellation of Aries represented the worship of the Sun as it moved through that sign. "This constellation was [Pg 504]known to the ancients as the Lamb of God. He was also referred to as the Saviour, believed to save humanity from their sins. He was consistently honored with the title Dominus or Lord. He was called The Lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world. The followers addressed him in their prayers, frequently repeating the words, 'O Lamb of God, who takes away the sins of the world, have mercy on us. Grant us your peace.'"

On an ancient medal of the Phenicians, brought by Dr. Clark from Citium (and described in his "Travels," vol. ii. ch. xi.) this Lamb of God is described with the Cross and the Rosary, which shows that they were both used in his worship.

On an ancient medal of the Phenicians, brought by Dr. Clark from Citium (and described in his "Travels," vol. ii. ch. xi.), this Lamb of God is depicted with the Crossroads and the Rosary beads, indicating that both were used in his worship.

Yearly the Sun-god, as the zodiacal horse (Aries) was supposed by the Vedic Aryans to die to save all flesh. Hence the practice of sacrificing horses. The "guardian spirits" of the prince Sakya Buddha sing the following hymn:

Yearly, the Sun god, represented by the zodiac horse (Aries), was believed by the Vedic Aryans to die to save all living beings. This led to the practice of sacrificing horses. The "guardian spirits" of Prince Sakya Buddha sing the following hymn:

"Once when you were the white horse,[504:1]
In sympathy for the suffering of humanity,
You flew across the sky to the land of the evil demons,
To ensure the happiness of humanity.
Endless persecutions,
Insults and many prisons,
Death and homicide; You have endured this with love and patience, Forgiving your executioners."[504:2]

We have seen, in Chapter XXXIII., that Christ Jesus was also symbolized as a Fish, and that it is to be seen on all the ancient Christian monuments. But what has the Christian Saviour to do with a Fish? Why was he called a Fish? The answer is, because the fish was another emblem of the Sun. Abarbanel says:

We have seen, in Chapter XXXIII., that Christ Jesus was also represented as a Fish, and it appears on all the ancient Christian monuments. But what does the Christian Savior have to do with a Fish? Why was he called a Fish? The answer is, because the fish was another symbol of the Sunshine. Abarbanel says:

"The sign of his (Christ's) coming is the junction of Saturn and Jupiter, in the Sign Pisces."[504:3]

"The sign of his (Christ's) coming is the alignment of Saturn and Jupiter, in the Sign Pisces."[504:3]

Applying the astronomical emblem of Pisces to Jesus, does not seem more absurd than applying the astronomical emblem of the Lamb. They applied to him the monogram of the Sun, IHS, the astronomical and alchemical sign of Aries, or the ram, or Lamb Aries symbol; and, in short, what was there that was Heathenish that they have not applied to him?

Applying the astronomical symbol of Pisces to Jesus doesn’t seem any more ridiculous than using the symbol of the Lamb. They gave him the monogram of the Sun, IHS, the astronomical and alchemical sign of Aries, or the ram, or Lamb Aries symbol; and, in summary, what was there that was Heathenish that they haven’t applied to him?

The preserving god Vishnu, the Sun, was represented as a fish, and so was the Syrian Sun-god Dagon, who was also a Preserver or Saviour. The Fish was sacred among many nations of antiquity, [Pg 505]and is to be seen on their monuments. Thus we see that everything at last centres in the Sun.

The preserving god Vishnu, the Sun, was portrayed as a fish, and so was the Syrian Sun-god Dagon, who was also a Preserver or Savior. The fish was sacred among many ancient nations, [Pg 505] and is depicted on their monuments. Thus, we see that everything ultimately revolves around the Sunshine.

Constantine, the first Christian emperor, had on his coins the figure of the Sun, with the legend: "To the Invincible Sun, my companion and guardian," as being a representation, says Mr. King, "either of the ancient Phœbus, or the new Sun of Righteousness, equally acceptable to both Christian and Gentile, from the double interpretation of which the type was susceptible."[505:1]

Constantine, the first Christian emperor, had on his coins the image of the Sun, with the inscription: "To the Invincible Sun, my companion and guardian," which represents, according to Mr. King, "either the ancient Phoebus, or the new Sun of Righteousness, equally acceptable to both Christians and non-Christians, due to the dual interpretation of which the symbol was capable."[505:1]

The worship of the Sun, under the name of Mithra, "long survived in Rome, under the Christian emperors, and, doubtless, much longer in the remoter districts of the semi-independent provinces."[505:2]

The worship of the Sun, known as Mithra, "lasted a long time in Rome, during the Christian emperors, and likely continued even longer in the more distant areas of the semi-independent provinces."[505:2]

Crishna

Christ Jesus is represented with a halo of glory surrounding his head, a florid complexion, long golden locks of hair, and a flowing robe. Now, all Sun-gods, from Crishna of India (Fig. No. 41) to Baldur of Scandinavia, are represented with a halo of glory surrounding their heads, and the flowing locks of golden hair, and the flowing robe, are not wanting.[505:3] By a process of metaphor, the rays [Pg 506]of the Sun were changed into golden hair, into spears and lances, and robes of light. From the shoulders of Phoibus Lykêgenes, the light-born, flow the sacred locks over which no razor might pass. On the head of Nisos, as on that of Samson, they became a palladium invested with a mysterious power. From Helios, the Sun, who can scorch as well as warm, comes the robe of Medeia, which appears in the poisoned garments of Deianeira.[506:1]

Christ Jesus is portrayed with a halo of glory around his head, a rosy complexion, long golden hair, and a flowing robe. Similarly, all Sun gods, from Crishna of India (Fig. No. 41) to Baldur of Scandinavia, are depicted with a halo of glory around their heads, and they too have long golden hair and flowing robes. By a metaphorical process, the rays of the Sun were transformed into golden hair, into spears and lances, and into robes of light. From the shoulders of Phoibus Lykêgenes, the light-born, flow the sacred locks that no razor may touch. On the heads of Nisos and Samson, these locks became a protective charm endowed with mysterious power. From Helios, the Sun, who can both scorch and warm, comes Medeia’s robe, which appears in the poisoned garments of Deianeira.[506:1]

We see, then, that Christ Jesus, like Christ Buddha,[506:2] Crishna, Mithra, Osiris, Horus, Apollo, Hercules and others, is none other than a personification of the Sun, and that the Christians, like their predecessors the Pagans, are really Sun worshipers. It must not be inferred, however, that we advocate the theory that no such person as Jesus of Nazareth ever lived in the flesh. The man Jesus is evidently an historical personage, just as the Sakaya prince Buddha, Cyrus, King of Persia, and Alexander, King of Macedonia, are historical personages; but the Christ Jesus, the Christ Buddha, the mythical Cyrus, and the mythical Alexander, never lived in the flesh. The Sun-myth has been added to the histories of these personages, in a greater or less degree, just as it has been added to the history of many other real personages. If it be urged that the attribution to Christ Jesus of qualities or powers belonging to the Pagan deities would hardly seem reasonable, the answer must be that nothing is done in his case which has not been done in the case of almost every other member of the great company of the gods. The tendency of myths to reproduce themselves, with differences only of names and local coloring, becomes especially manifest after perusing the legendary histories of the gods of antiquity. It is a fact demonstrated by history, that when one nation of antiquity came in contact with another, they adopted each other's myths without hesitation. After the Jews had been taken captives to Babylon, around the history of their King Solomon accumulated the fables which were related of Persian heroes. When the fame of Cyrus and Alexander became known over the then known world, the popular Sun-myth was interwoven with their true history. The mythical history of Perseus is, in all its essential features, the history of the Attic hero Theseus, and of the Theban Œdipus, and they all reappear with heightened colors in the myths of Hercules. We have the same thing again in the mythical and religious history of Crishna; it is, in nearly all its essential features, the history of [Pg 507]Buddha, and reappears again, with heightened colors, in the history of Christ Jesus. The myths of Buddha and Jesus differ from the legends of the other virgin-born Saviours only in the fact that in their cases it has gathered round unquestionably historical personages. In other words, an old myth has been added to names undoubtedly historical. But it cannot be too often repeated that from the myth we learn nothing of their history. How much we really know of the man Jesus will be considered in our next, and last, chapter.[507:1] That his biography, as recorded in the books of the New Testament, contains some few grains of actual history, is all that the historian or philosopher can rationally venture to urge. But the very process which has stripped these legends of all value as a chronicle of actual events has invested them with a new interest. Less than ever are they worthless fictions which the historian or philosopher may afford to despise. These legends of the birth, life, and death of the Sun, present to us a form of society and a condition of thought through which all mankind had to pass before the dawn of history. Yet that state of things was as real as the time in which we live. They who spoke the language of these early tales were men and women with joys and sorrows not unlike our own. In the following verses of Martianus Capella, the universal veneration for the Sun is clearly shown:

We see now that Christ Jesus, like Christ Buddha,[506:2] Crishna, Mithra, Osiris, Horus, Apollo, Hercules, and others, is essentially a representation of the Sun. Christians, much like the Pagans before them, are essentially Sun worshipers. However, we should not conclude that we believe no such person as Jesus of Nazareth ever existed. The man Jesus is clearly a historical figure, just as the Sakaya prince Buddha, Cyrus, King of Persia, and Alexander, King of Macedonia, are historical figures; but the Christ Jesus, the Christ Buddha, the mythical Cyrus, and the mythical Alexander never existed in reality. The Sun-myth has been woven into the histories of these individuals, to varying degrees, just as it has been infused into the histories of many other real people. If it’s argued that attributing the qualities or powers of Pagan gods to Christ Jesus seems unreasonable, the response must be that nothing done in his case is different from what has occurred with almost every other member of the pantheon of gods. The tendency of myths to reproduce themselves, with differences only in names and local context, becomes especially apparent after reviewing the legendary histories of ancient gods. History shows that when one ancient nation came into contact with another, they adopted each other's myths without hesitation. After the Jews were taken captive to Babylon, fables that were associated with their King Solomon accumulated, echoing those related to Persian heroes. As the legends of Cyrus and Alexander spread across the known world, the popular Sun-myth became intertwined with their true histories. The mythical story of Perseus shares essential features with the tales of the Attic hero Theseus and the Theban Œdipus, and they all reappear with embellishments in the myths of Hercules. We see a similar phenomenon in the mythical and religious narrative of Crishna; it parallels the story of [Pg 507]Buddha in nearly all of its key elements and resurfaces, again with added embellishments, in the story of Christ Jesus. The myths of Buddha and Jesus differ from the legends of other virgin-born Saviors only in that they are associated with undeniably historical figures. In other words, an old myth has been layered onto names that are certainly historical. But it must be emphasized repeatedly that we learn nothing about their actual history from the myth. The extent of what we truly know about the man Jesus will be addressed in our next and final chapter.[507:1] The biographies in the New Testament contain a few authentic historical references, but that is all the historian or philosopher can reasonably claim. However, the very process that has stripped these legends of their value as chronicles of actual events has also given them new significance. They are less than ever mere fictions that the historian or philosopher can afford to disregard. These legends about the birth, life, and death of the Sun present a societal form and a state of consciousness that all humanity experienced before history began. Yet, that reality was as genuine as our current time. Those who communicated through these early tales were individuals with joys and sorrows not unlike our own. The following verses by Martianus Capella clearly illustrate the universal reverence for the Sun:

"Latium invokes thee, Sol, because thou alone art in honor, after the Father, the centre of light; and they affirm that thy sacred head bears a golden brightness in twelve rays, because thou formest that number of months and that number of hours. They say that thou guidest four winged steeds, because thou alone rulest the chariot of the elements. For, dispelling the darkness, thou revealest the shining heavens. Hence they esteem thee, Phœbus, the discoverer of the secrets of the future; or, because thou preventest nocturnal crimes. Egypt worships thee as Serapis, and Memphis as Osiris. Thou art worshiped by different rites as Mithra, Dis, and the cruel Typhon. Thou art alone the beautiful Atys, and the fostering son of the bent plough. Thou art the Ammon of arid Libya, and the Adonis of Byblos. Thus under a varied appellation the whole world worship thee. Hail! thou true image of the gods, and of thy father's face! thou whose sacred name, surname, and omen, three letters make to agree with the number 608.[507:2] Grant us, oh Father, to reach the eternal intercourse of mind, and to know the starry heaven under this sacred name. May the great and universally adorable Father increase these his favors."

"Latium calls upon you, Sol, because you alone are honored, after the Father, the center of light; and people say that your sacred head shines with a golden glow in twelve rays, representing the twelve months and the number of hours. They claim you guide four winged horses because you alone steer the chariot of the elements. By dispelling darkness, you reveal the shining heavens. Thus, they regard you, Phœbus, the revealer of future secrets, or because you prevent nighttime crimes. Egypt worships you as Serapis, and Memphis as Osiris. You are honored in different rites as Mithra, Dis, and the fierce Typhon. You are uniquely the beautiful Atys and the nurturing son of the bent plow. You are the Ammon of barren Libya, and the Adonis of Byblos. In this way, under various appellation, the entire world worships you. Hail! you true image of the gods and of your father's visage! your sacred name, title, and omen, align with the number 608 in just three letters.[507:2] Grant us, oh Father, to attain the eternal connection of the mind, and to understand the starry heavens under this sacred name. May the great and universally venerated Father increase these gifts."


FOOTNOTES:

[467:1] "In the Vedas, the Sun has twenty different names, not pure equivalents, but each term descriptive of the Sun in one of its aspects. It is brilliant (Sûrya), the friend (Mitra), generous (Aryaman), beneficent (Bhaga), that which nourishes (Pûshna), the Creator (Tvashtar), the master of the sky (Divaspati), and so on." (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 150.)

[467:1] "In the Vedas, the Sun has twenty different names, not simple equivalents, but each name describes the Sun in a different way. It is brilliant (Sûrya), the friend (Mitra), generous (Aryaman), beneficial (Bhaga), the one that nourishes (Pûshna), the Creator (Tvashtar), the master of the sky (Divaspati), and so on." (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Orig. Relig. Belief, vol. i. p. 150.)

[467:2] Asiatic Researches, vol. i. p. 267.

[467:2] Asiatic Researches, vol. 1, p. 267.

[468:1] Preface to "Tales of Anct. Greece."

[468:1] Preface to "Tales of Ancient Greece."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[469:1] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. pp. 51-53.

[469:1] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. pp. 51-53.

[473:1] Müller: Origin of Religions, pp. 264-268.

[473:1] Müller: Origin of Religions, pp. 264-268.

[473:2] John, i. 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:9.

[473:3] The Christian ceremonies of the Nativity are celebrated in Bethlehem and Rome, even at the present time, very early in the morning.

[473:3] The Christian celebrations of Christmas are held in Bethlehem and Rome, even today, very early in the morning.

[474:1] Quoted by Volney, Ruins, p. 166, and note.

[474:1] Cited by Volney, Ruins, p. 166, and note.

[474:2] See Ibid. and Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 236.

[474:2] See Ibid. and Dupuis: Origin of Religious Belief, p. 236.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[474:4] The Dawn was personified by the ancients—a virgin mother, who bore the Sun. (See Max Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 137. Fiske's Myths and Mythmakers, p. 156, and Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, and Aryan Mytho.)

[474:4] The Dawn was personified by the ancients—a virgin mother who gave birth to the Sun. (See Max Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 137. Fiske's Myths and Mythmakers, p. 156, and Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, and Aryan Mytho.)

[474:5] In Sanscrit "Idâ" is the Earth, the wife of Dyaus (the Sky), and so we have before us the mythical phrase, "the Sun at its birth rests on the earth." In other words, "the Sun at birth is nursed in the lap of its mother."

[474:5] In Sanskrit, "Idâ" means Earth, the wife of Dyaus (the Sky), which brings us to the mythical saying, "the Sun rests on the earth at its birth." In simpler terms, "the Sun is nurtured in the lap of its mother at birth."

[474:6] "The moment we understand the nature of a myth, all impossibilities, contradictions and immoralities disappear. If a mythical personage be nothing more than a name of the Sun, his birth may be derived from ever so many different mothers. He may be the son of the Sky or of the Dawn or of the Sea or of the Night." (Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 108.)

[474:6] "Once we grasp the essence of a myth, all impossibilities, contradictions, and moral issues vanish. If a mythical figure is just a name for the Sun, his origins can come from many different mothers. He could be the child of the Sky, the Dawn, the Sea, or the Night." (Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 108.)

[474:7] "The sign of the Celestial Virgin rises above the horizon at the moment in which we fix the birth of the Lord Jesus Christ." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 314, and Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 147.)

[474:7] "The symbol of the Celestial Virgin appears over the horizon just as we mark the birth of Lord Jesus Christ." (Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. i. p. 314, and Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 147.)

"We have in the first decade the Sign of the Virgin, following the most ancient tradition of the Persians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians, Hermes and Æsculapius, a young woman called in the Persian language, Seclinidos de Darzama; in the Arabic, Aderenedesa—that is to say, a chaste, pure, immaculate virgin, suckling an infant, which some nations call Jesus (i. e., Saviour), but which we in Greek call Christ." (Abulmazer.)

"We have in the first decade the Sign of the Virgin, following the oldest traditions of the Persians, the Chaldeans, the Egyptians, Hermes, and Æsculapius, a young woman referred to in Persian as Seclinidos de Darzama; in Arabic, Aderenedesa—which means a chaste, pure, immaculate virgin nursing an infant, whom some nations call Jesus (i.e., Savior), but which we refer to in Greek as Christ." (Abulmazer.)

"In the first decade of the Virgin, rises a maid, called in Arabic, 'Aderenedesa,' that is: 'pure immaculate virgin,' graceful in person, charming in countenance, modest in habit, with loosened hair, holding in her hands two ears of wheat, sitting upon an embroidered throne, nursing a BOY, and rightly feeding him in the place called Hebraea. A boy, I say, names Iessus by certain nations, which signifies Issa, whom they also call Christ in Greek." (Kircher, Œdipus Ægypticus.)

"In the first decade of the Virgin, a maiden rises, known in Arabic as 'Aderenedesa,' which means 'pure immaculate virgin.' She is graceful in appearance, charming in her looks, modest in her behavior, with her hair flowing loose. She holds two ears of wheat in her hands, sits on an embroidered throne, and nurses a BOY, properly feeding him in a place called Hebraea. This boy, I say, is named Jesus by certain nations, which means Issa, whom they also refer to as Christ in Greek." (Kircher, Œdipus Ægypticus.)

[475:1] Max Müller: Origin of Religions, p. 261.

[475:1] Max Müller: Origin of Religions, p. 261.

[475:2] Ibid. p. 230.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 230.

[475:3] "With scarcely an exception, all the names by which the Virgin goddess of the Akropolis was known point to this mythology of the Dawn." (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 228.)

[475:3] "With hardly any exceptions, all the names used for the Virgin goddess of the Akropolis refer to this mythology of the Dawn." (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 228.)

[475:4] We also read in the Vishnu Purana that: "The Sun of Achyuta (God, the Imperishable) rose in the dawn of Devaki, to cause the lotus petal of the universe (Crishna) to expand. On the day of his birth the quarters of the horizon were irradiate with joy," &c.

[475:4] We also read in the Vishnu Purana that: "The Sun of Achyuta (God, the Imperishable) rose with the dawn of Devaki, to make the lotus petal of the universe (Krishna) bloom. On the day of his birth, the horizons were filled with joy," &c.

[475:5] Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. iii. pp. 105, and 130, vol. ii.

[475:5] Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. iii. pp. 105, and 130, vol. ii.

[475:6] Ibid. p. 133. See Legends in Chap. XVI.

[475:6] Same reference. p. 133. See Legends in Chapter XVI.

[475:7] Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 113.

[475:7] Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 113.

[476:1] Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, p. 111 and 161.

[476:1] Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, p. 111 and 161.

[476:2] Ibid. p. 161 and 179.

[476:2] Same source, pp. 161 and 179.

[476:3] Ibid. pp. 179.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 179.

[476:4] See Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. xxxi. and 82.

[476:4] See Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. xxxi. and 82.

[476:5] The Bull symbolized the productive force in nature, and hence it was associated with the Sun-gods. This animal was venerated by nearly all the peoples of antiquity. (Wake: Phallism in Anct. Religs., p. 45.)

[476:5] The Bull represented the productive power of nature, and as a result, it was linked to the Sunshine-gods. This animal was revered by almost all ancient cultures. (Wake: Phallism in Anct. Religs., p. 45.)

[476:6] See Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 229.

[476:6] See Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 229.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[477:2] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xviii.

[477:2] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xviii.

[477:3] "The idea entertained by the ancients that these god-begotten heroes were engendered without any carnal intercourse, and that they were the sons of Jupiter, is, in plain language, the result of the ethereal spirit, i. e., the Holy Spirit, operating on the virgin mother Earth." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 156.)

[477:3] "The belief held by ancient people that these divine heroes were born without any physical relationship, and that they were the sons of Jupiter, simply means that the ethereal spirit, i. e., the Holy Spirit, was acting upon the virgin mother Earth." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 156.)

[477:4] Cox: Aryan Myths, p. 87.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cox: Aryan Myths, p. 87.

[477:5] See Williams' Hinduism, p. 24, and Müller's Chips, vol. ii. pp. 277 and 290.

[477:5] See Williams' Hinduism, p. 24, and Müller's Chips, vol. ii. pp. 277 and 290.

[477:6] See Bulfinch, p. 389.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Bulfinch, p. 389.

[477:7] See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, pp. 110, 111.

[477:7] See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, pp. 110, 111.

[477:8] Manners of the Germans, p. xi.

[477:8] The behavior of the Germans, p. xi.

[478:1] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 81, 99, and 166.

[478:1] See Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pp. 81, 99, and 166.

The Moon was called by the ancients, "The Queen;" "The Highest Princess;" "The Queen of Heaven;" "The Princess and Queen of Heaven;" &c. She was Istar, Ashera, Diana, Artemis, Isis, Juno, Lucina, Astartê. (Goldzhier, pp. 158. Knight, pp. 99, 100.)

The ancients referred to the Moon as "The Queen," "The Highest Princess," "The Queen of Heaven," and "The Princess and Queen of Heaven," among other names. She was Istar, Ashera, Diana, Artemis, Isis, Juno, Lucina, and Astartê. (Goldzhier, pp. 158. Knight, pp. 99, 100.)

In the beginning of the eleventh book of Apuleius' Metamorphosis, Isis is represented as addressing him thus: "I am present; I who am Nature, the parent of things, queen of all the elements, &c., &c. The primitive Phrygians called me Pressinuntica, the mother of the gods; the native Athenians, Ceropian Minerva; the floating Cyprians, Paphian Venus; the arrow-bearing Cretans, Dictymian Diana; the three-tongued Sicilians, Stygian Proserpine; and the inhabitants of Eleusis, the ancient goddess Ceres. Some again have invoked me as Juno, others as Beliona, others as Hecate, and others as Rhamnusia: and those who are enlightened by the emerging rays of the rising Sun, the Ethiopians, Ariians and Egyptians, powerful in ancient learning, who reverence my divinity with ceremonies perfectly proper, call me by a true appellation, 'Queen Isis.'" (Taylor's Mysteries, p. 76.)

In the beginning of the eleventh book of Apuleius' Metamorphosis, Isis is depicted addressing him like this: "I am here; I who am Nature, the creator of everything, queen of all elements, etc. The ancient Phrygians called me Pressinuntica, the mother of the gods; the local Athenians, Ceropian Minerva; the sea-faring Cyprians, Paphian Venus; the arrow-wielding Cretans, Dictymian Diana; the three-tongued Sicilians, Stygian Proserpine; and the people of Eleusis, the ancient goddess Ceres. Some have also invoked me as Juno, others as Beliona, others as Hecate, and others as Rhamnusia: and those who are enlightened by the first light of the rising Sun, the Ethiopians, Ariians, and Egyptians, knowledgeable in ancient wisdom, who honor my divinity with perfectly appropriate rituals, call me by my true title, 'Queen Isis'." (Taylor's Mysteries, p. 76.)

[478:2] The "God the Father" of all nations of antiquity was nothing more than a personification of the Sky or the Heavens. "The term Heaven (pronounced Thien) is used everywhere in the Chinese classics for the Supreme Power, ruling and governing all the affairs of men with an omnipotent and omniscient righteousness and goodness." (James Legge.)

[478:2] The "God the Father" from ancient cultures was really just a representation of the Sky or the Heavens. "The term Heaven (pronounced Thien) appears throughout the Chinese classics to refer to the Supreme Power, overseeing and managing all human affairs with all-powerful and all-knowing righteousness and goodness." (James Legge.)

In one of the Chinese sacred books—the Shu-king—Heaven and Earth are called "Father and Mother of all things." Heaven being the Father, and Earth the Mother. (Taylor: Primitive Culture, pp. 294-296.)

In one of the Chinese sacred texts—the Shu-king—Heaven and Earth are referred to as the "Father and Mother of all things." Heaven is the Father, and Earth is the Mother. (Taylor: Primitive Culture, pp. 294-296.)

The "God the Father" of the Indians is Dyaus, that is, the Sky. (Williams' Hinduism, p. 24.)

The "God the Father" of the Indians is Dyaus, which means Sky. (Williams' Hinduism, p. 24.)

Ormuzd, the god of the ancient Persians, was a personification of the sky. Herodotus, speaking of the Persians, says: "They are accustomed to ascend the highest part of the mountains, and offer sacrifice to Jupiter (Ormuzd), and they call the whole circle of the heavens by the name of Jupiter." (Herodotus, book 1, ch. 131.)

Ormuzd, the god of the ancient Persians, represented the sky. Herodotus mentions the Persians, saying: "They usually go to the highest mountains to offer sacrifices to Jupiter (Ormuzd), and they refer to the entire sky as the name of Jupiter." (Herodotus, book 1, ch. 131.)

In Greek iconography Zeus is the Heaven. As Cicero says: "The refulgent Heaven above is that which all men call, unanimously, Jove."

In Greek iconography, Zeus is the Heaven. As Cicero says: "The shining Heaven above is what everyone calls, without exception, Jove."

The Christian God supreme of the nineteenth century is still Dyaus Pitar, the "Heavenly Father."

The Christian God of the nineteenth century is still Dyaus Pitar, the "Heavenly Father."

[478:3] Williams' Hinduism, p. 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 24.

[478:4] Müller: Origin of Religions, pp. 261, 290.

[478:4] Müller: Origin of Religions, pp. 261, 290.

[478:5] Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, pp. 110, 111.

[478:5] Renouf: Hibbert Lectures, pp. 110, 111.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[478:7] See Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. xxxi. and 82, and Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 229.

[478:7] See Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. xxxi. and 82, and Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 229.

[479:1] Quoted by Westropp: Phallic Worship, p. 24.

[479:1] Quoted by Westropp: Phallic Worship, p. 24.

[479:2] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 66. "In Phenician Mythology Ouranos (Heaven) weds Ghe (the Earth) and by her becomes father of Oceanus, Hyperon, Iapetus, Cronos, and other gods." (Phallic Worship, p. 26.)

[479:2] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 66. "In Phoenician mythology, Ouranos (Heaven) marries Ghe (the Earth) and with her, he becomes the father of Oceanus, Hyperon, Iapetus, Cronos, and other gods." (Phallic Worship, p. 26.)

[479:3] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 64.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Snake Symbol, p. 64.

[479:4] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 80, 93, 94, 406, 510, 511.

[479:4] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, pp. 80, 93, 94, 406, 510, 511.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[480:2] See Dupuis: Orig. Relig. Belief, p. 234. Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 96, 97, and Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 272.

[480:2] See Dupuis: Original Religious Beliefs, p. 234. Higgins' Anacalypsis, vol. ii. pp. 96, 97, and Progressive Religious Ideas, vol. i. p. 272.

[480:3] Extracts from the Vedas. Müller's Chips, vol. ii. pp. 96 and 187.

[480:3] Excerpts from the Vedas. Müller's Chips, vol. ii. pp. 96 and 187.

[481:1] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 153.

[481:1] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. 1, p. 153.

[481:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 133.

[481:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 133.

[481:3] When Christ Jesus was born, on a sudden there was a great light in the cave, so that their eyes could not bear it. (Protevangelion, Apoc. ch. xiv.)

[481:3] When Christ Jesus was born, a sudden bright light filled the cave, overwhelming their eyes. (Protevangelion, Apoc. ch. xiv.)

[481:4] "Perseus, Oidipous, Romulus and Cyrus are doomed to bring ruin on their parents. They are exposed in their infancy on the hill-side, and rescued by a shepherd. All the solar heroes begin life in this way. Whether, like Apollo, born of the dark night (Leto), or like Oidipous, of the violet dawn (Iokaste), they are alike destined to bring destruction on their parents, as the Night and the Dawn are both destroyed by the Sun." (Fiske: p. 198.)

[481:4] "Perseus, Oedipus, Romulus, and Cyrus are fated to bring ruin to their parents. They are abandoned in their infancy on a hillside and saved by a shepherd. All solar heroes start their lives this way. Whether born of the dark night (Leto), like Apollo, or from the violet dawn (Jocasta), like Oedipus, they are all destined to cause destruction for their parents, just as both Night and Dawn are ultimately destroyed by the Sun." (Fiske: p. 198.)

[481:5] "The exposure of the child in infancy represents the long rays of the morning sun resting on the hill-side." (Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 198.)

[481:5] "The exposure of the child in infancy is like the long rays of the morning sun shining on the hillside." (Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 198.)

The Sun-hero Paris is exposed on the slopes of Ida, Oidipous on the slopes of Kithairon, and Æsculapius on that of the mountain of Myrtles. This is the rays of the newly-born sun resting on the mountain-side. (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. pp. 64 and 80.)

The Sun-hero Paris is revealed on the hills of Ida, Oedipus on the hills of Cithaeron, and Asclepius on the mountain of Myrtles. This represents the rays of the newly-born sun shining on the mountainside. (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. pp. 64 and 80.)

In Sanscrit Ida is the Earth, and so we have the mythical phrase, the Sun at its birth is exposed on Ida—the hill-side. The light of the sun must rest on the hill-side long before it reaches the dells beneath. (See Cox: vol. i. p. 221, and Fiske: p. 114.)

In Sanskrit, Ida means the Earth, which leads to the mythical phrase, the Sun at its birth shines on Ida—the hillside. The sunlight must touch the hillside long before it reaches the valleys below. (See Cox: vol. i. p. 221, and Fiske: p. 114.)

[482:1] Even as late as the seventeenth century, a German writer would illustrate a thunder-storm destroying a crop of corn, by a picture of a dragon devouring the produce of the field with his flaming tongue and iron teeth. (See Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 17, and Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii.)

[482:1] Even as late as the seventeenth century, a German writer would depict a thunderstorm ruining a cornfield with an image of a dragon consuming the crops with its fiery tongue and iron teeth. (See Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 17, and Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii.)

[482:2] The history of the Saviour Hercules is so similar to that of the Saviour Christ Jesus, that the learned Dr. Parkhurst was forced to say, "The labors of Hercules seem to have been originally designed as emblematic memorials of what the REAL Son of God, the Saviour of the world, was to do and suffer for our sakes, bringing a cure for all our ills, as the Orphic hymn speaks of Hercules."

[482:2] The story of the hero Hercules is so much like that of the Savior Christ Jesus that the knowledgeable Dr. Parkhurst had to remark, "The labors of Hercules appear to have been originally created as symbolic reminders of what the TRUE Son of God, the Savior of the world, would do and endure for us, bringing a cure for all our problems, as the Orphic hymn mentions about Hercules."

[482:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 158, 166, and 168.

[482:3] Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, pp. 158, 166, and 168.

[482:4] In ancient mythology, all heroes of light were opposed by the "Old Serpent," the Devil, symbolized by Serpents, Dragons, Sphinxes and other monsters. The Serpent was, among the ancient Eastern nations, the symbol of Evil, of Winter, of Darkness and of Death. It also symbolized the dark cloud, which, by harboring the rays of the Sun, preventing its shining, and therefore, is apparently attempting to destroy it. The Serpent is one of the chief mystic personifications of the Rig-Veda, under the names of Ahi, Suchna, and others. They represent the Cloud, the enemy of the Sun, keeping back the fructifying rays. Indra struggles victoriously against him, and spreads life on the earth, with the shining warmth of the Father of Life, the Creator, the Sun.

[482:4] In ancient mythology, all heroes of light faced opposition from the "Old Serpent," the Devil, represented by Serpents, Dragons, Sphinxes, and other monsters. The Serpent was, among ancient Eastern cultures, a symbol of Evil, Winter, Darkness, and Death. It also represented the dark cloud that, by blocking the rays of the Sun, prevented its light from shining, seemingly trying to destroy it. The Serpent is one of the key mystical embodiments in the Rig-Veda, appearing under names like Ahi, Suchna, and others. They symbolize the Cloud, the adversary of the Sun, blocking its life-giving rays. Indra battles against him successfully, bringing life to the earth with the radiant warmth of the Father of Life, the Creator, the Sun.

Buddha, the Lord and Saviour, was described as a superhuman organ of light, to whom a superhuman organ of darkness, Mara, the Evil Serpent, was opposed. He, like Christ Jesus, resisted the temptations of this evil one, and is represented sitting on a serpent, as if its conqueror. (See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 39.)

Buddha, the Lord and Savior, was described as a superhuman being of light, opposed by a superhuman force of darkness, Mara, the Evil Serpent. He, like Christ Jesus, resisted the temptations of this evil entity and is depicted sitting on a serpent, as if he has conquered it. (See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. 39.)

Crishna also overcame the evil one, and is represented "bruising the head of the serpent," and standing upon it. (See vol. i. of Asiatic Researches, and vol. ii. of Higgins' Anacalypsis.)

Crishna also defeated the evil one and is depicted as "bruising the head of the serpent" while standing on it. (See vol. i. of Asiatic Researches, and vol. ii. of Higgins' Anacalypsis.)

In Egyptian Mythology, one of the names of the god-Sun was . He had an adversary who was called Apap, represented in the form of a serpent. (See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 109.)

In Egyptian Mythology, one of the names of the god Sun was . He had an enemy known as Apap, depicted as a serpent. (See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, p. 109.)

Horus, the Egyptian incarnate god, the Mediator, Redeemer and Saviour, is represented in Egyptian art as overcoming the Evil Serpent, and standing triumphantly upon him. (See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 158, and Monumental Christianity, p. 402.)

Horus, the Egyptian god in human form, the Mediator, Redeemer, and Savior, is depicted in Egyptian art as defeating the Evil Serpent and standing triumphantly on top of him. (See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 158, and Monumental Christianity, p. 402.)

Osiris, Ormuzd, Mithras, Apollo, Bacchus, Hercules, Indra, Œdipus, Quetzalcoatle, and many other Sun-gods, overcame the Evil One, and are represented in the above described manner. (See Cox's Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxvii. and Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 129. Baring-Gould's Curious Myths, p. 256. Bulfinch's Age of Fable, p. 34. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. x., and Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.)

Osiris, Ormuzd, Mithras, Apollo, Bacchus, Hercules, Indra, Oedipus, Quetzalcoatl, and many other Sun-gods defeated the Evil One and are depicted in the way described above. (See Cox's Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxvii. and Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 129. Baring-Gould's Curious Myths, p. 256. Bulfinch's Age of Fable, p. 34. Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, p. x., and Kingsborough's Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 176.)

[483:1] The crucifixion of the Sun-gods is simply the power of Darkness triumphing over the "Lord of Light," and Winter overpowering the Summer. It was at the Winter solstice that the ancients wept for Tammuz, the fair Adonis, and other Sun-gods, who were put to death by the boar, slain by the thorn of winter. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 113.)

[483:1] The crucifixion of the Sun-gods represents the victory of Darkness over the "Lord of Light," and Winter dominating Summer. During the Winter solstice, the ancients mourned for Tammuz, the beautiful Adonis, and other Sun-gods who were killed by the boar, struck down by the thorns of winter. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 113.)

Other versions of the same myth tell us of Eurydike stung to death by the hidden serpent, of Sifrit smitten by Hagene (the Thorn), of Isfendiyar slain by the thorn or arrow of Rustem, of Achilleus vulnerable only in the heel, of Brynhild enfolded within the dragon's coils, of Meleagros dying as the torch of doom is burnt out, of Baldur, the brave and pure, smitten by the fatal mistletoe, and of Crishna and others being crucified.

Other versions of the same myth tell us about Eurydice killed by a hidden serpent, about Siegfried struck down by Hagen (the Thorn), about Isfandiary killed by the thorn or arrow of Rustam, about Achilles being vulnerable only in his heel, about Brynhild wrapped in the dragon's coils, about Meleager dying as the fateful torch burns out, about Balder, the brave and pure, struck down by the deadly mistletoe, and about Krishna and others being crucified.

In Egyptian mythology, Set, the destroyer, triumphs in the West. He is the personification of Darkness and Winter, and the Sun-god whom he puts to death, is Horus the Saviour. (See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, pp. 112-115.)

In Egyptian mythology, Set, the destroyer, wins in the West. He embodies Darkness and Winter, and the Sun-god that he kills is Horus the Saviour. (See Renouf's Hibbert Lectures, pp. 112-115.)

[483:2] "In the Rig-Veda the god Vishnu is often named as a manifestation of the Solar energy, or rather as a form of the Sun." (Indian Wisdom, p. 322.)

[483:2] "In the Rig-Veda, the god Vishnu is frequently referred to as a representation of Solar energy, or more precisely, as a version of the Sun." (Indian Wisdom, p. 322.)

[483:3] Crishna says: "I am Vishnu, Brahma, Indra, and the source as well as the destruction of things, the creator and the annihilator of the whole aggregate of existences." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 131.)

[483:3] Crishna says: "I am Vishnu, Brahma, Indra, and the source and destroyer of everything, the creator and annihilator of all existence." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 131.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[484:2] Indra, who was represented as a crucified god, is also the Sun. No sooner is he born than he speaks to his mother. Like Apollo and all other Sun-gods he has golden locks, and like them he is possessed of an inscrutable wisdom. He is also born of a virgin—the Dawn. Crishna and Indra are one. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. pp. 88 and 341; vol. ii. p. 131.)

[484:2] Indra, who is depicted as a crucified god, is also the Sun. As soon as he is born, he talks to his mother. Like Apollo and other Sun gods, he has golden hair, and like them, he possesses mysterious wisdom. He is also born of a virgin—the Dawn. Crishna and Indra are the same. (See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. pp. 88 and 341; vol. ii. p. 131.)

[484:3] Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wake: Phallism, etc., p. 55.

[484:4] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 113.

[484:4] See Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 113.

[484:5] Ibid. pp. 115 and 125.

[484:5] Same source, pp. 115 and 125.

[484:6] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 157.

[484:6] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 157.

[484:7] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 88.

[484:7] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 88.

A great number of the Solar heroes or Sun-gods are forced to endure being bound, which indicates the tied-up power of the sun in winter. (Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 406.)

A lot of the Solar heroes or Sun-gods have to go through being bound, which shows the sun's weakened power during winter. (Goldzhier: Hebrew Mythology, p. 406.)

[484:8] The Sun, as climbing the heights of heaven, is an arrogant being, given to making exorbitant claims, who must be bound to the fiery cross. "The phrases which described the Sun as revolving daily on his four-spoked cross, or as doomed to sink in the sky when his orb had reached the zenith, would give rise to the stories of Ixion on his flaming wheel." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 27.)

[484:8] The Sun, as it climbs to the heights of the sky, is an arrogant figure, known for making outrageous claims, who must be tied to the fiery cross. "The descriptions of the Sun as revolving daily on his four-spoked cross, or as doomed to sink in the sky when his orb reaches its peak, would inspire the tales of Ixion on his blazing wheel." (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 27.)

[484:9] "So was Ixion bound on the fiery wheel, and the sons of men see the flaming spokes day by day as it whirls in the high heaven."

[484:9] "Thus, Ixion was tied to the blazing wheel, and people see the fiery spokes every day as it spins in the sky."

[485:1] Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxxii.

[485:1] Cox: Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxxii.

[485:2] Ibid. p. xxxiii.

Ibid. p. xxxiii.

[485:3] "That the story of the Trojan war is almost wholly mythical, has been conceded even by the stoutest champions of Homeric unity." (Rev. G. W. Cox.)

[485:3] "The tale of the Trojan War is mostly mythical, a point acknowledged even by the strongest supporters of the idea that Homer’s works are unified." (Rev. G. W. Cox.)

[485:4] See Müller's Science of Religion, p. 186.

[485:4] See Müller's Science of Religion, p. 186.

[485:5] See Calmet's Fragments, vol. ii. pp. 21, 22.

[485:5] See Calmet's Fragments, vol. ii. pp. 21, 22.

[486:1] Nimrod: vol. i. p. 278, in Anac., i. p. 503.

[486:1] Nimrod: vol. i. p. 278, in Anac., i. p. 503.

[486:2] At Miletus was the crucified Apollo—Apollo, who overcome the Serpent or evil principle. Thus Callimachus, celebrating this achievement, in his hymn to Apollo, has these remarkable words:

[486:2] At Miletus was the crucified Apollo—Apollo, who defeated the Serpent or evil force. So Callimachus, in celebrating this victory in his hymn to Apollo, has these striking words:

"Your blessed mother gave birth to you and happily assigned" The willing Savior of distressed humanity.

[486:3] These words apply to Christ Jesus, as well as Semiramis, according to the Christian Father Ignatius. In his Epistle to the Church at Ephesus, he says: "Now the virginity of Mary, and he who was born of her, was kept in secret from the prince of this world, as was also the death of our Lord: three of the mysteries the most spoken of throughout the world, yet done in secret by God."

[486:3] These words refer to Christ Jesus, as well as Semiramis, according to the Christian Father Ignatius. In his letter to the Church in Ephesus, he states: "Now the virginity of Mary, and the one born from her, was kept hidden from the ruler of this world, as was the death of our Lord: three of the mysteries the most talked about throughout the world, yet done in secret by God."

[487:1] The Rosicrucians, p. 260.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Rosicrucians, p. 260.

[487:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[488:1] The Sun-gods Apollo, Indra, Wittoba or Crishna, and Christ Jesus, are represented as having their feet pierced with nails (See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 23, and Moor's Hindu Pantheon.)

[488:1] The Sun gods Apollo, Indra, Wittoba or Krishna, and Christ Jesus are depicted as having their feet pierced with nails (See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 23, and Moor's Hindu Pantheon.)

[489:1] Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., pp. 87, 88.

[489:1] Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, pages 87, 88.

[489:2] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 32.

[489:3] "This notion is quite consistent with the ideas entertained by the Phenicians as to the Serpent, which they supposed to have the quality of putting off its old age, and assuming a second youth." Sanchoniathon: (Quoted by Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 43.)

[489:3] "This idea aligns closely with what the Phoenicians believed about the Serpent, which they thought had the ability to shed its old age and take on a new youth." Sanchoniathon: (Quoted by Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 43.)

[489:4] Une serpent qui tient sa queue dans sa gueule et dans le circle qu'il decrit, ces trois lettres Greques ΓΞΕ, qui sont le nombre 365. Le Serpent, qui est d'ordinaire un emblème de l'eternetè est ici celui de Soleil et des ses revolutions. (Beausobre: Hist. de Manich. tom. ii. p. 55. Quoted by Lardner, vol. viii. p. 379.)

[489:4] A serpent holding its tail in its mouth creates a circle that depicts the three Greek letters ΓΞΕ, which represent the number 365. The serpent, typically a symbol of eternity, here signifies the Sun and its revolutions. (Beausobre: Hist. de Manich. tom. ii. p. 55. Quoted by Lardner, vol. viii. p. 379.)

"This idea existed even in America. The great century of the Aztecs was encircled by a serpent grasping its own tail, and the great calendar stone is entwined by serpents bearing human heads in their distended jaws."

"This idea existed even in America. The great century of the Aztecs was surrounded by a serpent grasping its own tail, and the great calendar stone is wrapped by serpents with human heads in their open mouths."

"The annual passage of the Sun, through the signs of the zodiac, being in an oblique path, resembles, or at least the ancients thought so, the tortuous movements of the Serpent, and the facility possessed by this reptile of casting off his skin and producing out of itself a new covering every year, bore some analogy to the termination of the old year and the commencement of the new one. Accordingly, all the ancient spheres—the Persian, Indian, Egyptian, Barbaric, and Mexican—were surrounded by the figure of a serpent holding its tail in its mouth." (Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 249.)

"The yearly journey of the Sun through the zodiac signs follows a slanted path, which the ancients thought resembled the winding movements of a serpent. This snake's ability to shed its skin and create a new covering each year was likened to the end of the old year and the start of a new one. As a result, all the ancient spheres—the Persian, Indian, Egyptian, Barbaric, and Mexican—were depicted with a serpent holding its tail in its mouth." (Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 249.)

[489:5] Wake: Phallism, p. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wake: Phallism, p. 42.

[489:6] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 128.

[489:6] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 128.

[490:1] Being the most intimately connected with the reproduction of life on earth, the Linga became the symbol under which the Sun, invoked with a thousand names, has been worshiped throughout the world as the restorer of the powers of nature after the long sleep or death of Winter. In the brazen Serpent of the Pentateuch, the two emblems of the Cross and Serpent, the quiescent and energizing Phallos, are united. (Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. pp. 113-118.)

[490:1] Being the closest connection to the reproduction of life on earth, the Linga became the symbol under which the Sun, called by many names, has been worshipped globally as the one who restores the forces of nature after the long sleep or death of Winter. In the bold Serpent of the Pentateuch, the two emblems of the Cross and Serpent, the resting and energizing Phallos, are joined. (Cox: Aryan Mytho. vol. ii. pp. 113-118.)

[490:2] Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wake: Phallism, etc., p. 60.

[491:1] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 155.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Snake Symbol, p. 155.

[491:2] Wake: Phallism in Anct. Religs., p. 72.

[491:2] Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 72.

[491:3] Ibid. p. 73. Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 195.

[491:3] Ibid. p. 73. Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 195.

[491:4] Faber: Orig. Pagan Idol., in Squire, p. 158.

[491:4] Faber: Original Pagan Idol., in Squire, p. 158.

[491:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[491:6] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 375.

[491:6] Kenrick's Egypt, vol. 1, p. 375.

[491:7] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[491:8] Squire: p. 161.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: p. 161.

[491:9] Ibid. p. 185.

Ibid. p. 185.

[492:1] Squire: p. 169.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: p. 169.

[492:2] Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lundy: Monumental Christianity, p. 185.

[492:3] "Saviour was a common title of the Sun-gods of antiquity." (Wake: Phallism in Anct. Religs., p. 55.)

[492:3] "Savior was a common title for the Sunshine-gods of ancient times." (Wake: Phallism in Ancient Religions, p. 55.)

The ancient Greek writers speak of the Sun, as the "Generator and Nourisher of all Things;" the "Ruler of the World;" the "First of the Gods," and the "Supreme Lord of all Beings." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 37.)

The ancient Greek writers refer to the Sun as the "Generator and Nourisher of all Things," the "Ruler of the World," the "First of the Gods," and the "Supreme Lord of all Beings." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mytho., p. 37.)

Pausanias (500 B. C.) speaks of "The Sun having the surname of Saviour." (Ibid. p. 98, note.)

Pausanias (500 B.C.) talks about "The Sun being known as the Saviour." (Ibid. p. 98, note.)

"There is a very remarkable figure copied in Payne Knight's Work, in which we see on a man's shoulders a cock's head, whilst on the pediment are placed the words: "The Saviour of the World." (Inman: Anct. Faiths, vol. i. p. 537.) This refers to the Sun. The cock being the natural herald of the day, he was therefore sacred, among the ancients, to the Sun." (See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 70, and Lardner: vol. viii. p. 377.)

"There is a very striking image reproduced in Payne Knight's work, where we see a man's shoulders topped with a cock's head, while the pediment features the words: "The Savior of the World." (Inman: Anct. Faiths, vol. i. p. 537.) This refers to the Sunlight. The cock, being the natural sign of the day, was considered sacred to the Sun in ancient times." (See Knight: Anct. Art and Mytho., p. 70, and Lardner: vol. viii. p. 377.)

[493:1] The name Jesus is the same as Joshua, and signifies Saviour.

[493:1] The name Jesus is the same as Joshua, and means Savior.

[493:2] Justin Martyr: Dialog. Cum Typho. Quoted in Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 582.

[493:2] Justin Martyr: Dialogue with Trypho. Quoted in Gibbon's Rome, vol. i. p. 582.

[493:3] Matt. xxvii. 55.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 27:55.

[493:4] The ever-faithful woman who is always near at the death of the Sun-god is "the fair and tender light which sheds its soft hue over the Eastern heaven as the Sun sinks in death beneath the Western waters." (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 223.)

[493:4] The loyal woman who is always present at the death of the Sun-god is "the beautiful and gentle light that casts its soft glow over the Eastern sky as the Sun sets beneath the Western waters." (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 223.)

[493:5] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 80.

[493:5] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 80.

[493:6] Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 49.

[493:7] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 223.

[493:7] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 223.

[494:1] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxxi.

[494:1] See Tales of Ancient Greece, p. xxxi.

[494:2] Petræus was an interchangeable synonym of the name Oceanus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oceanus was also called Petræus.

[494:3] "Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord, this shall not be unto thee." (Matt. xvi. 22.)

[494:3] "Then Peter took him aside and started to tell him off, saying, No way, Lord, this can't happen to you." (Matt. xvi. 22.)

[494:4] See Potter's Æschylus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Potter's Aeschylus.

[494:5] Matt. xxvii. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matt. 27:45.

[494:6] As the Sun dies, or sinks in the West, blacker and blacker grows the evening shades, till there is darkness on the face of the earth. Then from the high heavens comes down the thick clouds, and the din of its thunder crashes through the air. (Description of the death of Hercules, Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. 61, 62.)

[494:6] As the Sun sets in the West, the evening shadows grow darker and darker until darkness covers the earth. Then, the thick clouds descend from the sky, and the sound of thunder rumbles through the air. (Description of the death of Hercules, Tales of Ancient Greece, pp. 61, 62.)

[494:7] It Is the battle of the clouds over the dead or dying Sun, which is to be seen in the legendary history of many Sun-gods. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 91.)

[494:7] It's the battle of the clouds over the dead or dying Sun, a theme found in the legendary histories of many Sun-gods. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 91.)

[494:8] This was one of the latest additions of the Sun-myth to the history of Christ Jesus. This has been proved not only to have been an invention after the Apostles' time, but even after the time of Eusebius (A. D. 325). The doctrine of the descent into hell was not in the ancient creeds or rules of faith. It is not to be found in the rules of faith delivered by Irenæus (A. D. 190), by Origen (A. D. 230), or by Tertullian (A. D. 200-210). It is not expressed in those creeds which were made by the Councils as larger explications of the Apostles' Creed; not in the Nicene, or Constantinopolitan; not in those of Ephesus, or Chalcedon; not in those confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, Selencia, Sirmium, &c.

[494:8] This was one of the most recent additions to the Sun-myth in the history of Christ Jesus. It has been shown that this was created after the time of the Apostles, and even after Eusebius (A.D. 325). The belief in the descent into hell was not present in the ancient creeds or statements of faith. It can’t be found in the statements of faith provided by Irenæus (A. D. 190), Origen (A.D. 230), or Tertullian (A.D. 200-210). It is not mentioned in the creeds established by the Councils as expanded interpretations of the Apostles' Creed; not in the Nicene, or Constantinopolitan; not in those of Ephesus, or Chalcedon; nor in the confessions made at Sardica, Antioch, Selencia, Sirmium, etc.

[495:1] At the end of his career, the Sun enters the lowest regions, the bowels of the earth, therefore nearly all Sun-gods are made to "descend into hell," and remain there for three days and three nights, for the reason that from the 22d to the 25th of December, the Sun apparently remains in the same place. Thus Jonah, a personification of the Sun (see Chap. IX.), who remains three days and three nights in the bowels of the earth—typified by a fish—is made to pay: "Out of the belly of hell cried I, and thou heardst my voice."

[495:1] At the end of his journey, the Sun enters the lowest regions, deep within the earth, which is why most Sun-gods are said to "descend into hell" and stay there for three days and three nights, since from December 22nd to the 25th, the Sun seems to stay in the same spot. Likewise, Jonah, a representation of the Sun (see Chap. IX.), who is in the belly of the earth—symbolized by a fish—for three days and three nights, is made to say: "From the belly of hell, I cried out, and you heard my voice."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[495:3] Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 260.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 260.

"The mighty Lord appeared in the form of a man, and enlightened those places which had ever before been in darkness; and broke asunder the fetters which before could not be broken; and with his invincible power visited those who sat in the deep darkness by iniquity, and the shadow of death by sin. Then the King of Glory trampled upon Death, seized the Prince of Hell, and deprived him of all his power." (Description of Christ's Descent into Hell. Nicodemus: Apoc.)

"The powerful Lord appeared as a man and brought light to places that had always been dark; He broke the chains that couldn’t be broken before; and with His unmatched strength, He reached out to those who were trapped in the deep darkness of wrongdoing and the shadow of death from sin. Then the King of Glory trampled on Death, captured the Prince of Hell, and stripped him of all his power." (Description of Christ's Descent into Hell. Nicodemus: Apoc.)

[495:4] "The women weeping for Tammuz was no more than expressive of the Sun's loss of power in the winter quarter." (King's Gnostics, p. 102. See also, Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 113.)

[495:4] "The women crying for Tammuz represented nothing more than the Sun's diminished strength during the winter months." (King's Gnostics, p. 102. See also, Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 113.)

After remaining for three days and three nights in the lowest regions, the Sun begins to ascend, thus he "rises from the dead," as it were, and "ascends into heaven."

After staying for three days and nights in the lowest places, the Sun starts to rise, like it’s "rising from the dead" and "ascending into heaven."

[496:1] Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 174.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 174.

[496:2] Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 100.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anacalypsis, vol. 2, p. 100.

[496:3] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 125.

[496:3] Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 125.

[496:4] Egyptian Belief, p. 182.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Egyptian Beliefs, p. 182.

[496:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[496:6] Origin of Religions, p. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Origin of Religions, p. 264.

[497:1] Origin of Religions, p. 268.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Origin of Religions, p. 268.

[497:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 384.

[497:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. 1, p. 384.

[497:3] Origin of Religion, pp. 264-268.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Origins of Religion, pp. 264-268.

[498:1] The number twelve appears in many of the Sun-myths. It refers to the twelve hours of the day or night, or the twelve moons of the lunar year. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 165. Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 175.)

[498:1] The number twelve shows up in a lot of Sun myths. It refers to the twelve hours in a day or night, or the twelve moons in a lunar year. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 165. Bonwick: Egyptian Belief, p. 175.)

Osiris, the Egyptian Saviour, had twelve apostles. (Bonwick, p. 175.)

Osiris, the Egyptian Savior, had twelve apostles. (Bonwick, p. 175.)

In all religions of antiquity the number twelve, which applies to the twelve signs of the zodiac, are reproduced in all kinds and sorts of forms. For instance: such are the twelve great gods; the twelve apostles of Osiris; the twelve apostles of Jesus; the twelve sons of Jacob, or the twelve tribes; the twelve altars of James; the twelve labors of Hercules; the twelve shields of Mars; the twelve brothers Arvaux; the twelve gods Consents; the twelve governors in the Manichean System; the adectyas of the East Indies; the twelve asses of the Scandinavians; the city of the twelve gates in the Apocalypse; the twelve wards of the city; the twelve sacred cushions, on which the Creator sits in the cosmogony of the Japanese; the twelve precious stones of the rational, or the ornament worn by the high priest of the Jews, &c., &c. (See Dupuis, pp. 39, 40.)

In all ancient religions, the number twelve, which corresponds to the twelve signs of the zodiac, appears in various forms and contexts. For example: there are the twelve major gods; the twelve apostles of Osiris; the twelve apostles of Jesus; the twelve sons of Jacob, or the twelve tribes; the twelve altars of James; the twelve labors of Hercules; the twelve shields of Mars; the twelve brothers Arvaux; the twelve gods of Consent; the twelve governors in the Manichean System; the adectyas of the East Indies; the twelve asses of the Scandinavians; the city of the twelve gates in the Apocalypse; the twelve wards of the city; the twelve sacred cushions on which the Creator sits in Japanese cosmogony; the twelve precious stones of the rational, which is the ornament worn by the high priest of the Jews, etc., etc. (See Dupuis, pp. 39, 40.)

[499:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 505.

[499:1] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 505.

[499:2] Luke, ii. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Luke 2:32.

[499:3] John, xii, 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 12:46.

[499:4] John, ix. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 9:5

[499:5] I. John, i. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 1:5

[500:1] Monumental Christianity, p. 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Major Christianity, p. 117.

[501:1] See Monumental Christianity, pp. 189, 191, 192, 238, and 296.

[501:1] See Monumental Christianity, pp. 189, 191, 192, 238, and 296.

[501:2] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 283.

[501:2] See Bonwick's Egyptian Belief, p. 283.

[501:3] King's Gnostics, p. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 68.

[501:4] Ibid. p. 137.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 137.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[501:6] Hist. of Our Lord in Art, vol. i. p. 31.

[501:6] History of Our Lord in Art, vol. 1, p. 31.

[502:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 151.

[502:1] Geikie: Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 151.

[502:2] Monumental Christianity, p. 231.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Significant Christianity, p. 231.

[502:3] King's Gnostics, p. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 48.

[502:4] Ibid. p. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 68.

[502:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 13.

[502:5] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 13.

[503:1] Following are the words of the decree now in the Vatican library: "In quibusdam sanctorum imaginum picturis agnus exprimitur, &c. Nos igitur veteres figuras atque umbras, et veritatis notas, et signa ecclesiæ tradita, complectentes, gratiam, et veritatem anteponimus, quam ut plenitudinem legis acceptimus. Itaque id quod perfectum est, in picturis etiam omnium oculis subjiciamus, agnum illum qui mundi peccatum tollit, Christum Deum nostrum, loco veteris Ayni, humanâ formâ posthæ exprimendum decrevimus," &c.

[503:1] Here are the words of the decree now in the Vatican library: "In some images of the saints, the lamb is depicted, etc. Therefore, we incorporate ancient figures and shadows, and the signs and marks of the Church handed down, preferring grace and truth over the fullness of the law that we have received. Thus, what is perfect, we shall present in images to all eyes, that lamb who takes away the sin of the world, Christ our God, instead of the old Ayni, to be expressed in human form," etc.

[504:1] "The solar horse, with two serpents upon his head (the Buddhist Aries) is Buddha's symbol, and Aries is the symbol of Christ." (Arthur Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 110.)

[504:1] "The solar horse, with two snakes on its head (the Buddhist Aries), represents Buddha, and Aries symbolizes Christ." (Arthur Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 110.)

[504:2] Quoted by Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 93.

[504:2] Cited by Lillie: Buddha and Early Buddhism, p. 93.

[504:3] Quoted by King: The Gnostics &c., p. 138.

[504:3] Quoted by King: The Gnostics &c., p. 138.

[505:1] Quoted by King: The Gnostics, &c., p. 49.

[505:1] Cited by King: The Gnostics, etc., p. 49.

[505:2] Ibid. p. 45.

Ibid. p. 45.

[505:3] Indra, the crucified Sun-god of the Hindoos, was represented with golden locks. (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 341.)

[505:3] Indra, the crucified Sun-god of the Hindus, was depicted with golden hair. (Cox: Aryan Myths, vol. i. p. 341.)

Mithras, the Persian Saviour, was represented with long flowing locks.

Mithras, the Persian Savior, was depicted with long flowing hair.

Izdubar, the god and hero of the Chaldeans, was represented with long flowing locks of hair (Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 193), and so was his counterpart, the Hebrew Samson.

Izdubar, the god and hero of the Chaldeans, was depicted with long, flowing hair (Smith: Chaldean Account of Genesis, p. 193), just like his counterpart, the Hebrew Samson.

"The Sâkya-prince (Buddha) is described as an Aryan by Buddhistic tradition; his face was reddish, his hair of light color and curly, his general appearance of great beauty." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 15.)

"The Sâkya-prince (Buddha) is referred to as Aryan in Buddhist tradition; he had a reddish face, light-colored curly hair, and an overall appearance of great beauty." (Bunsen: The Angel-Messiah, p. 15.)

"Serapis has, in some instances, long hair formally turned back, and disposed in ringlets hanging down upon his breast and shoulders like that of a woman. His whole person, too, is always enveloped in drapery reaching to his feet." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 104.)

"Serapis sometimes has long hair neatly styled back, with ringlets cascading down his chest and shoulders like a woman’s. His entire figure is also always covered in drapery that goes down to his feet." (Knight: Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 104.)

"As for yellow hair, there is no evidence that Greeks have ever commonly possessed it; but no other color would do for a solar hero, and it accordingly characterizes the entire company of them, wherever found." (Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 202.)

"As for yellow hair, there's no evidence that the Greeks ever commonly had it; but no other color suits a solar hero, and so it defines the whole group of them, no matter where they're found." (Fiske: Myths and Mythmakers, p. 202.)

Helios (the Sun) is called by the Greeks the "yellow-haired." (Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho., p. 137.)

Helios (the Sun) is referred to by the Greeks as the "yellow-haired." (Goldzhier: Hebrew Mytho., p. 137.)

The Sun's rays is signified by the flowing golden locks which stream from the head of Kephalos, and fall over the shoulders of Bellerophon. (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. i. p. 107.)

The Sun's rays are represented by the flowing golden hair that cascades from Kephalos's head and falls over the shoulders of Bellerophon. (Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. i. p. 107.)

Perseus, son of the virgin Danae, was called the "Golden Child." (Ibid. vol. ii. p. 58.) "The light of early morning is not more pure than was the color on his fair cheeks, and the golden locks streamed bright over his shoulders, like the rays of the sun when they rest on the hills at midday." (Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 83.)

Perseus, son of the virgin Danae, was known as the "Golden Child." (Ibid. vol. ii. p. 58.) "The light of early morning is not purer than the color of his fair cheeks, and his golden hair flowed brightly over his shoulders, like the rays of the sun resting on the hills at midday." (Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 83.)

The Saviour Dionysus wore a long flowing robe, and had long golden hair, which streamed from his head over his shoulders. (Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 293.)

The Savior Dionysus wore a long, flowing robe and had long golden hair that streamed down from his head over his shoulders. (Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 293.)

Ixion was the "Beautiful and Mighty," with golden hair flashing a glory from his head, dazzling as the rays which stream from Helios, when he drives his chariot up the heights of heaven; and his flowing robe glistened as he moved, like the vesture which the Sun-god gave to the wise maiden Medeia, who dwelt in Kolchis. (Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 47.)

Ixion was the "Beautiful and Mighty," with golden hair shining bright like the rays that come from Helios when he drives his chariot up into the sky; his flowing robe glittered as he moved, like the dress that the Sun-god gave to the wise maiden Medea, who lived in Colchis. (Tales of Ancient Greece, p. 47.)

Theseus enters the city of Athens, as Christ Jesus is said to have entered Jerusalem, with a long flowing robe, and with his golden hair tied gracefully behind his head. His "soft beauty" excites the mockery of the populace, who pause in their work to jest with him. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 63.)

Theseus enters the city of Athens, just like Jesus is described entering Jerusalem, with a long flowing robe and his golden hair elegantly tied back. His "soft beauty" attracts the ridicule of the crowd, who stop their work to make fun of him. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 63.)

Thus we see that long locks of golden hair, and a flowing robe, are mythological attributes of the Sun.

Thus, we see that long strands of golden hair and a flowing robe are mythological symbols of the Sun.

[506:1] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 49.

[506:1] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. 1, p. 49.

[506:2] We have already seen (in Chapter XX.) that the word "Christ" signifies the "Anointed," or the "Messiah," and that many other personages beside Jesus of Nazareth had this title affixed to their names.

[506:2] We’ve already noted (in Chapter XX.) that the term "Christ" means the "Anointed One," or the "Messiah," and that many other individuals besides Jesus of Nazareth were also given this title.

[507:1] The theory which has been set forth in this chapter, is also more fully illustrated in Appendix C.

[507:1] The theory presented in this chapter is also more thoroughly explained in Appendix C.

[507:2] These three letters, the monogram of the Sun, are the celebrated I. H. S., which are to be seen in Roman Catholic churches at the present day, and which are now the monogram of the Sun-god Christ Jesus. (See Chapter XXXVI.)

[507:2] These three letters, the monogram of the Sun, are the famous I. H. S., which can still be found in Roman Catholic churches today, and which now represent the monogram of the Sun-god Christ Jesus. (See Chapter XXXVI.)


CHAPTER XL.

CONCLUSION.

We now come to the last, but certainly not least, question to be answered; which is, what do we really know of the man Jesus of Nazareth? How much of the Gospel narratives can we rely upon as fact?

We now come to the last, but definitely not least, question to answer: what do we really know about the man Jesus of Nazareth? How much of the Gospel stories can we trust as actual fact?

Jesus of Nazareth is so enveloped in the mists of the past, and his history so obscured by legend, that it may be compared to footprints in the sand. We know some one has been there, but as to what manner of man he may have been, we certainly know little as fact. The Gospels, the only records we have of him,[508:1] have been proven, over and over again, unhistorical and legendary; to state anything as positive about the man is nothing more nor less than assumption; we can therefore conjecture only. Liberal writers philosophize and wax eloquent to little purpose, when, after demolishing the historical accuracy of the New Testament, they end their task by eulogizing the man Jesus, claiming for him the highest praise, and asserting that he was the best and grandest of our race;[508:2] but this manner of reasoning (undoubtedly consoling to many) facts do not warrant. We may consistently revere his name, and place it in the long list of the great and noble, the reformers and religious teachers of the past, all of whom have done their part in bringing about the freedom we now enjoy, but to go beyond this, is, to our thinking, unwarranted.

Jesus of Nazareth is so shrouded in the mists of history, and his story so clouded by legend, that it can be likened to footprints in the sand. We know someone has been there, but regarding what kind of man he really was, we know very little as fact. The Gospels, the only records we have of him,[508:1] have repeatedly been shown to be unhistorical and legendary; to claim anything as definite about the man is simply speculation; we can only conjecture. Liberal writers often philosophize and speak passionately to little effect when, after dismantling the historical accuracy of the New Testament, they conclude by praising the man Jesus, asserting he deserves the highest accolades and claiming he was the best and greatest among us;[508:2] but this line of reasoning (which is undoubtedly comforting to many) is not supported by facts. We can respectfully honor his name and include it among the great and noble figures, the reformers and religious leaders of the past, who have all contributed to the freedom we now enjoy, but to suggest more than this feels unjustified to us.

If the life of Jesus of Nazareth, as related in the books of the New Testament, be in part the story of a man who really lived and suffered, that story has been so interwoven with images borrowed [Pg 509]from myths of a bygone age, as to conceal forever any fragments of history which may lie beneath them. Gautama Buddha was undoubtedly an historical personage, yet the Sun-god myth has been added to his history to such an extent that we really know nothing positive about him. Alexander the Great was an historical personage, yet his history is one mass of legends. So it is with Julius Cesar, Cyrus, King of Persia, and scores of others. "The story of Cyrus' perils in infancy belongs to solar mythology as much as the stories of the magic slipper, of Charlemagne and Barbarossa. His grandfather, Astyages, is purely a mythical creation, his name being identical with that of the night demon, Azidahaka, who appears in the Shah-Nameh as the biting serpent."

If the life of Jesus of Nazareth, as described in the New Testament, is partly the story of a real person who lived and suffered, that story has been so mixed with imagery taken from ancient myths that any bits of history that might be there are forever hidden. Gautama Buddha was definitely a historical figure, but the Sun-god myth has been added to his story to such a degree that we really don’t know anything certain about him. Alexander the Great was also a historical figure, yet his history is filled with legends. The same goes for Julius Caesar, Cyrus, King of Persia, and many others. "The story of Cyrus' dangers as a child is part of solar mythology just like the tales of the magic slipper, Charlemagne, and Barbarossa. His grandfather, Astyages, is entirely a mythical figure, with a name that matches the night demon, Azidahaka, who appears in the Shah-Nameh as the biting serpent."

The actual Jesus is inaccessible to scientific research. His image cannot be recovered. He left no memorial in writing of himself; his followers were illiterate; the mind of his age was confused. Paul received only traditions of him, how definite we have no means of knowing, apparently not significant enough to be treasured, nor consistent enough to oppose a barrier to his own speculations. As M. Renan says: "The Christ who communicates private revelations to him is a phantom of his own making;" "it is himself he listens to, while fancying that he hears Jesus."[509:1]

The real Jesus is beyond the reach of scientific investigation. We can’t get back his true image. He didn’t leave any written records of himself; his followers couldn’t read or write; and the mindset of his time was chaotic. Paul only received traditions about him, but we have no way of knowing how clear they were, as they didn’t seem important enough to preserve, nor consistent enough to challenge his own ideas. As M. Renan puts it: "The Christ who shares private revelations with him is a phantom of his own making;" "it is himself he listens to, while fancying that he hears Jesus."[509:1]

In studying the writings of the early advocates of Christianity, and Fathers of the Christian Church, where we would naturally look for the language that would indicate the real occurrence of the facts of the Gospel—if real occurrences they had ever been—we not only find no such language, but everywhere find every sort of sophistical ambages, ramblings from the subject, and evasions of the very business before them, as if on purpose to balk our research, and insult our skepticism. If we travel to the very sepulchre of Christ Jesus, it is only to discover that he was never there: history seeks evidence of his existence as a man, but finds no more trace of it than of the shadow that flits across the wall. "The Star of Bethlehem" shone not upon her path, and the order of the universe was suspended without her observation.

In examining the writings of the early advocates of Christianity and the Fathers of the Christian Church, we would expect to find language that clearly indicates the actual events of the Gospel—if those events ever happened at all. Instead, we find no such language; what we encounter are various confusing arguments, digressions from the topic, and evasions of the very issues at hand, as if they are intentionally trying to obstruct our inquiry and challenge our skepticism. If we go to the very tomb of Christ Jesus, we only find that he was never there: history looks for proof of his existence as a man but finds no more evidence than the shadow that passes across the wall. "The Star of Bethlehem" did not light her way, and the order of the universe was disrupted without her noticing.

She asks, with the Magi of the East, "Where is he that is born King of the Jews?" and, like them, finds no solution of her inquiry, but the guidance that guides as well to one place as another; descriptions that apply to Æsculapius, Buddha and Crishna, as well [Pg 510]as to Jesus; prophecies, without evidence that they were ever prophesied; miracles, which those who are said to have seen, are said also to have denied seeing; narratives without authorities, facts without dates, and records without names. In vain do the so-called disciples of Jesus point to the passages in Josephus and Tacitus;[510:1] in vain do they point to the spot on which he was crucified; to the fragments of the true cross, or the nails with which he was pierced, and to the tomb in which he was laid. Others have done as much for scores of mythological personages who never lived in the flesh. Did not Damus, the beloved disciple of Apollonius of Tyana, while on his way to India, see, on Mt. Caucasus, the identical chains with which Prometheus had been bound to the rocks? Did not the Scythians[510:2] say that Hercules had visited their country? and did they not show the print of his foot upon a rock to substantiate their story?[510:3] Was not his tomb to be seen at Cadiz, where his bones were shown?[510:4] Was not the tomb of Bacchus to be seen in Greece?[510:5] Was not the tomb of Apollo to be seen at Delphi?[510:6] Was not the tomb of Achilles to be seen at Dodona, where Alexander the Great honored it by placing a crown upon it?[510:7] Was not the tomb of Æsculapius to be seen in Arcadia, in a grove consecrated to him, near the river Lusius?[510:8] Was not the tomb of Deucalion—he who was saved from the Deluge—long pointed out near the sanctuary of Olympian Jove, in Athens?[510:9] Was not the tomb of Osiris to be seen in Egypt, where, at stated seasons, the priests went in solemn procession, and covered it with flowers?[510:10] Was not the tomb of Jonah—he who was "swallowed up by a big fish"—to be seen at Nebi-Yunus, near Mosul?[510:11] Are not the tombs of Adam, Eve, Cain, Abel, Seth, Abraham, and other Old Testament characters, to be seen even at the present day?[510:12] And did not the Emperor Constantine dedicate a beautiful church over the tomb of St. George, the warrior saint?[510:13] Of what value, then, is such evidence of the existence of such an individual as Jesus of Nazareth? The fact is, "the records of his life are so very scanty, and these have been so shaped and colored and modified by the hands of ignorance and superstition [Pg 511]and party prejudice and ecclesiastical purpose, that it is hard to be sure of the original outlines."

She asks, with the wise men from the East, "Where is he who was born King of the Jews?" and, like them, she finds no answers to her question, just guidance that leads everywhere and nowhere; descriptions that fit Æsculapius, Buddha, and Krishna as well as Jesus; prophecies without proof that they were ever foretold; miracles that those who supposedly witnessed them are also said to have denied; stories without credible sources, facts without dates, and records without names. In vain do the so-called disciples of Jesus point to the references in Josephus and Tacitus; in vain do they indicate the site where he was crucified; the pieces of the true cross, or the nails that pierced him, and the tomb where he was laid. Others have made similar claims for many mythological figures who never existed in reality. Did not Damus, the favored disciple of Apollonius of Tyana, while journeying to India, see on Mt. Caucasus the very chains with which Prometheus was bound? Did not the Scythians say that Hercules visited their land? And did they not show the footprint he left on a rock to prove their claim? Was not his tomb visible in Cadiz, where they displayed his bones? Was not the tomb of Bacchus seen in Greece? Was not Apollo's tomb pointed out at Delphi? Was not Achilles' tomb in Dodona, where Alexander the Great honored it with a crown? Was not Æsculapius' tomb located in Arcadia, in a grove dedicated to him near the river Lusius? Was not Deucalion's tomb—the one who survived the Deluge—long identified near the sanctuary of Olympian Jove in Athens? Was not Osiris' tomb found in Egypt, where the priests made ceremonial processions and decorated it with flowers? Was not Jonah's tomb—he who was "swallowed by a big fish"—visible at Nebi-Yunus, near Mosul? Are not the tombs of Adam, Eve, Cain, Abel, Seth, Abraham, and other Old Testament figures still visible today? And did not Emperor Constantine build a beautiful church over the tomb of St. George, the warrior saint? What value, then, do such claims have in proving the existence of someone like Jesus of Nazareth? The truth is, "the records of his life are so very limited, and these have been so shaped and colored and modified by ignorance, superstition, party bias, and ecclesiastical agenda, that it's difficult to ascertain the original details."

In the first two centuries the professors of Christianity were divided into many sects, but these might be all resolved into two divisions—one consisting of Nazarenes, Ebionites, and orthodox; the other of Gnostics, under which all the remaining sects arranged themselves. The former are supposed to have believed in Jesus crucified, in the common, literal acceptation of the term; the latter—believers in the Christ as an Æon—though they admitted the crucifixion, considered it to have been in some mystic way—perhaps what might be called spiritualiter, as it is called in the Revelation: but notwithstanding the different opinions they held, they all denied that the Christ did really die, in the literal acceptation of the term, on the cross.[511:1] The Gnostic, or Oriental, Christians undoubtedly took their doctrine from the Indian crucifixion[511:2] (of which we have treated in Chapters XX. and XXXIX.), as well as many other tenets with which we have found the Christian Church deeply tainted. They held that:

In the first two centuries, followers of Christianity were split into various sects, but these can be categorized into two main groups—one made up of Nazarenes, Ebionites, and orthodox believers; and the other consisting of Gnostics, where all the other sects were included. The first group is thought to have believed in Jesus' crucifixion in the standard, literal sense; the second group—who viewed the Christ as an Æon—acknowledged the crucifixion but believed it occurred in a more mystic way—perhaps what could be described as spiritualiter, as mentioned in the Revelation: yet despite their differing beliefs, they all denied that the Christ actually died, in the literal sense, on the cross.[511:1] The Gnostic, or Oriental, Christians definitely derived their teachings from the Indian crucifixion[511:2] (which we have discussed in Chapters XX. and XXXIX.), along with many other beliefs that we have found to heavily influence the Christian Church. They believed that:

"To deliver the soul, a captive in darkness, the 'Prince of Light,' the 'Genius of the Sun,' charged with the redemption of the intellectual world, of which the Sun is the type, manifested itself among men; that the light appeared in the darkness, but the darkness comprehended it not; that, in fact, light could not unite with darkness; it put on only the appearance of the human body; that at the crucifixion Christ Jesus only appeared to suffer. His person having disappeared, the bystanders saw in his place a cross of light, over which a celestial voice proclaimed these words; 'The Cross of Light is called Logos, Christos, the Gate, the Joy.'"

"To free the soul trapped in darkness, the 'Prince of Light,' the 'Genius of the Sun,' tasked with redeeming the intellectual world, which the Sun represents, revealed itself among people; the light shone in the darkness, but the darkness did not understand it; in reality, light could not merge with darkness; it merely took on the form of a human body; at the crucifixion, Christ Jesus only appeared to suffer. Once his presence vanished, the onlookers saw in his place a cross of light, over which a heavenly voice declared these words: 'The Cross of Light is called Logos, Christos, the Gate, the Joy.'"

Several of the texts of the Gospel histories were quoted with great plausibility by the Gnostics in support of their doctrine. The story of Jesus passing through the midst of the Jews when they were about to cast him headlong from the brow of a hill (Luke iv. 29, 30), and when they were going to stone him (John iii. 59; x. 31, 39), were examples not easily refuted.

Several texts from the Gospel histories were convincingly quoted by the Gnostics to support their beliefs. The account of Jesus walking through the crowd when they were about to throw him off a hill (Luke 4:29, 30), and when they intended to stone him (John 3:59; 10:31, 39), were examples that were hard to refute.

The Manichean Christian Bishop Faustus expresses himself in the following manner:

The Manichean Christian Bishop Faustus expresses himself like this:

"Do you receive the gospel? (ask ye). Undoubtedly I do! Why then, [Pg 512]you also admit that Christ was born? Not so; for it by no means follows that in believing the gospel, I should therefore believe that Christ was born! Do you then think that he was of the Virgin Mary? Manes hath said, 'Far be it that I should ever own that Our Lord Jesus Christ . . . . . . .'" etc.[512:1]

"Do you accept the gospel? (you ask). Absolutely, I do! So, do you also agree that Christ was born? Not necessarily; just because I believe the gospel doesn’t mean I have to believe that Christ was born! Do you think he was born of the Virgin Mary? Manes has stated, 'It's hard for me to accept that Our Lord Jesus Christ . . . . . . . .'" etc.[512:1]

Tertullian's manner of reasoning on the evidences of Christianity is also in the same vein, as we saw in our last chapter.[512:2]

Tertullian's way of reasoning about the evidence for Christianity is similar, as we noted in our last chapter.[512:2]

Mr. King, speaking of the Gnostic Christians, says:

Mr. King, talking about the Gnostic Christians, says:

"Their chief doctrines had been held for centuries before (their time) in many of the cities in Asia Minor. There, it is probable, they first came into existence as Mystæ, upon the establishment of direct intercourse with India, under the Seleucidæ and Ptolemies. The college of Essenes and Megabyzæ at Ephesus, the Orphics of Thrace, the Curets of Crete, are all merely branches of one antique and common religion, and that originally Asiatic."[512:3]

"Their main beliefs had been held for centuries before their time in many cities in Asia Minor. It’s likely that they first emerged as Mystæ when direct connections with India were established under the Seleucid and Ptolemaic empires. The groups of Essenes and Megabyzæ in Ephesus, the Orphics of Thrace, and the Curets of Crete, are all just branches of one ancient and shared religion, which originally has roots in Asia."[512:3]

These early Christian Mystics are alluded to in several instances in the New Testament. For example:

These early Christian Mystics are mentioned in several places in the New Testament. For example:

"Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God; and every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God."[512:4] "For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh."[512:5]

"Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God; and every spirit that does not acknowledge that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not from God."[512:4]" "For many deceivers have entered the world, who do not acknowledge that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh."[512:5]

This is language that could not have been used, if the reality of Christ Jesus' existence as a man could not have been denied, or, it would certainly seem, if the apostle himself had been able to give any evidence whatever of the claim.

This is language that couldn't have been used if the reality of Christ Jesus' existence as a man couldn't have been denied, or, it certainly seems, if the apostle himself had been able to provide any evidence of the claim.

The quarrels on this subject lasted for a long time among the early Christians. Hermas, speaking of this, says to the brethren:

The arguments on this topic went on for a long time among the early Christians. Hermas, referring to this, says to the brothers:

"Take heed, my children, that your dissensions deprive you not of your lives. How will ye instruct the elect of God, when ye yourselves want correction? Wherefore admonish one another, and be at peace among yourselves; that I, standing before your father, may give an account of you unto the Lord."[512:6]

"Listen up, my children, so that your disagreements don’t cost you your lives. How will you teach God's chosen ones if you yourself need guidance? So, encourage each other and be at peace with one another; that way, when I stand before your father, I can give a report about you to the Lord."[512:6]

Ignatius, in his Epistle to the Smyrnæans, says:[512:7]

Ignatius, in his letter to the Smyrnæans, says:[512:7]

"Only in the name of Jesus Christ, I undergo all, to suffer together with him; he who was made a perfect man strengthening me. Whom some, not knowing, do deny; or rather have been denied by him, being the advocates of death, rather than of the truth. Whom neither the prophecies, nor the law of Moses, have persuaded; nor the Gospel itself even to this day, nor the sufferings [Pg 513]of any one of us. For they think also the same thing of us; for what does a man profit me, if he shall praise me, and blaspheme my Lord; not confessing that he was truly made man?"

"Only in the name of Jesus Christ do I endure everything, suffering alongside Him; He who was made a perfect man strengthens me. Some deny Him, not knowing; or rather, they have been denied by Him, becoming advocates of death instead of truth. Neither the prophecies nor the law of Moses have convinced them; nor the Gospel itself even to this day, nor the sufferings [Pg 513] of any of us. For they think the same of us; what does it matter to me if a man praises me but blasphemes my Lord, not acknowledging that He was truly made man?"

In his Epistle to the Philadelphians he says:[513:1]

In his letter to the Philadelphians, he says:[513:1]

"I have heard of some who say, unless I find it written in the originals, I will not believe it to be written in the Gospel. And when I said, It is written, they answered what lay before them in their corrupted copies."

"I've heard some people say, unless I see it in the original texts, I won't believe it's in the Gospel. And when I pointed out that it's written, they just referred to what was in their flawed copies."

Polycarp, in his Epistle to the Philippians, says:[513:2]

Polycarp, in his letter to the Philippians, says:[513:2]

"Whosoever does not confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, he is Antichrist: and whosoever does not confess his sufferings upon the cross, is from the devil. And whosoever perverts the oracles of the Lord to his own lusts; and says that there shall neither be any resurrection, nor judgment, he is the first-born of Satan."

"Anyone who doesn’t acknowledge that Jesus Christ came in the flesh is an Antichrist: and anyone who doesn’t confess his sufferings on the cross is from the devil. And anyone who twists the Lord’s teachings for their own desires and says there will be no resurrection or judgment is the son of Satan."

Ignatius says to the Magnesians:[513:3]

Ignatius tells the Magnesians:[513:3]

"Be not deceived with strange doctrines; nor with old fables which are unprofitable. For if we still continue to live according to the Jewish law, we do confess ourselves not to have received grace. For even the most holy prophets lived according to Jesus Christ. . . . Wherefore if they who were brought up in these ancient laws came nevertheless to the newness of hope; no longer observing Sabbaths, but keeping the Lord's Day, in which also our life is sprung up by him, and through his death, whom yet some deny. By which mystery we have been brought to believe, and therefore wait that we may be found the disciples of Jesus Christ, our only master. . . . . These things, my beloved, I write unto you, not that I know of any among you that be under this error; but as one of the least among you, I am desirous to forewarn you that ye fall not into the snares of vain doctrine."

"Don't be misled by strange teachings or old myths that are useless. If we continue to live by the Jewish law, we're admitting that we haven't received grace. Even the holiest prophets lived according to Jesus Christ. So if those who were raised under these ancient laws came to embrace a new hope—no longer observing the Sabbath but keeping the Lord's Day, which is when our life was given to us through him and his death, whom some still deny. Through this mystery, we have come to believe, and we wait to be recognized as the followers of Jesus Christ, our only master. I write these things to you, dear friends, not because I know any of you are falling into this error, but as one of the least among you, I want to warn you to avoid the traps of false teachings."

After reading this we can say with the writer of Timothy,[513:4] "Without controversy, great is the MYSTERY of godliness."

After reading this, we can agree with the writer of Timothy,[513:4] "It's without a doubt that the MYSTERY of godliness is profound."

Beside those who denied that Christ Jesus had ever been manifest in the flesh, there were others who denied that he had been crucified.[513:5] This is seen from the words of Justin Martyr, in his Apology for the Christian Religion, written A. D. 141, where he says:

Beside those who denied that Christ Jesus had ever appeared in the flesh, there were others who denied that he had been crucified.[513:5] This is evident from the words of Justin Martyr in his Apology for the Christian Religion, written A. D. 141, where he says:

"As to the objection to our Jesus's being crucified, I say, suffering was common to all the Sons of Jove."[513:6]

"As for the objection to our Jesus being crucified, I say that suffering was something all the Sons of Jove experienced."[513:6]

This is as much as to say: "You Pagans claim that your incarnate gods and Saviours suffered and died, then why should not we claim the same for our Saviour?"

This is basically saying: "You Pagans argue that your incarnate gods and Saviours suffered and died, so why shouldn't we say the same about our Saviour?"

The Koran, referring to the Jews, says:

The Quran, referring to the Jews, says:

"They have not believed in Jesus, and have spoken against Mary a grievous calumny, and have said: 'Verily we have slain Christ Jesus, the son of Mary' (the apostle of God). Yet they slew him not, neither crucified him, but he was represented by one in his likeness. And verily they who disagreed concerning him were in a doubt as to this matter, and had no sure knowledge thereof, but followed only an uncertain opinion."[514:1]

"They didn't believe in Jesus and made false accusations against Mary, saying, 'Actually, we killed Christ Jesus, the son of Mary' (the messenger of God). But they didn't kill him or crucify him; he was replaced by someone who looked like him. Those who disagreed about him were confused about this issue and had no definite knowledge of it, only following uncertain beliefs."[514:1]

This passage alone, from the Mohammedan Bible, is sufficient to show, if other evidence were wanting, that the early Christians "disagreed concerning him," and that "they had no sure knowledge thereof, but followed only an uncertain opinion."

This passage from the Muslim Bible is enough to demonstrate, if no other evidence is needed, that the early Christians "disagreed about him," and that "they had no certain knowledge of it, but only followed an uncertain opinion."

In the books which are now called Apocryphal, but which were the most quoted, and of equal authority with the others, and which were voted not the word of God—for obvious reasons—and were therefore cast out of the canon, we find many allusions to the strife among the early Christians. For instance; in the "First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians,"[514:2] we read as follows:

In the books that are now referred to as Apocryphal, which were the most quoted and held the same authority as the others, but were rejected as the word of God—for clear reasons—and were thus removed from the canon, we find many references to the conflicts among early Christians. For example, in the "First Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians,"[514:2] we read as follows:

"Wherefore are there strifes, and anger, and divisions, and schisms, and wars, among us? . . . Why do we rend and tear in pieces the members of Christ, and raise seditions against our own body? and are come to such a height of madness, as to forget that we are members one of another."

"Why are there arguments, anger, divisions, factions, and conflicts among us? ... Why do we tear apart the body of Christ and create discord within our own community? Have we reached such a level of madness that we forget we are all connected?"

In his Epistle to the Trallians, Ignatius says:[514:3]

In his letter to the Trallians, Ignatius says:[514:3]

"I exhort you, or rather not I, but the love of Jesus Christ, that ye use none but Christian nourishment; abstaining from pasture which is of another kind. I mean Heresy. For they that are heretics, confound together the doctrine of Jesus Christ with their own poison; whilst they seem worthy of belief. . . . Stop your ears, therefore, as often as any one shall speak contrary to Jesus Christ, who was of the race of David, of the Virgin Mary. Who was truly born, and did eat and drink; was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate; was truly crucified and dead; both those in heaven and on earth, and under the earth, being spectators of it. . . . But if, as some who are atheists, that is to say, infidels, pretend, that he only seemed to suffer, why then am I bound? Why do I desire to fight with beasts? Therefore do I die in vain."

"I urge you, or rather it's the love of Jesus Christ urging you, to only consume Christian teachings and to avoid anything that isn't. I'm talking about Heresy. Those who are heretics mix Jesus Christ’s teachings with their own toxic ideas, even though they seem credible. . . . So, block your ears whenever someone speaks against Jesus Christ, who was a descendant of David, born of the Virgin Mary. He was truly born, and He ate and drank; He was truly persecuted under Pontius Pilate; He was truly crucified and dead, with both those in heaven and on earth, and below the earth, witnessing it. . . . But if, as some atheists—meaning non-believers—claim, that he only seemed to suffer, then why am I in chains? Why do I want to fight wild animals? So, my death would be meaningless."

We find St. Paul, the very first Apostle of the Gentiles, expressly avowing that he was made a minister of the gospel, which had already been preached to every creature under heaven,[514:4] and preaching a God manifest in the flesh, who had been believed on in the world,[514:5] therefore, before the commencement of his ministry; and who could not have been the man of Nazareth, who had certainly not been preached, at that time, nor generally believed on in the world, till ages after that time.[514:6] We find also that:

We see St. Paul, the very first Apostle to the Gentiles, clearly stating that he was made a minister of the gospel, which had already been preached to every creature under heaven,[514:4] and preaching a God manifest in the flesh, who had been believed on in the world,[514:5] therefore, before the start of his ministry; and who could not have been the man from Nazareth, who had definitely not been preached, at that time, nor generally believed in the world, until long after that time.[514:6] We also find that:

1. This Paul owns himself a deacon, the lowest ecclesiastical grade of the Therapeutan church.

1. This Paul is a deacon, the lowest rank in the Therapeutan church.

2. The Gospel of which these Epistles speak, had been extensively preached and fully established before the time of Jesus, by the Therapeuts or Essenes, who believed in the doctrine of the Angel-Messiah, the Æon from heaven.[515:1]

2. The Gospel discussed in these letters had been widely preached and firmly established before Jesus' time, by the Therapeuts or Essenes, who believed in the teaching of the Angel-Messiah, the Æon from heaven.[515:1]

Leo the Great, so-called (A. D. 440-461), writes thus:

Leo the Great, known as such (A.D. 440-461), writes this:

"Let those who with impious murmurings find fault with the Divine dispensations, and who complain about the lateness of our Lord's nativity, cease from their grievances, as if what was carried out in later ages of the world, had not been impending in time past. . . .

"Let those who complain disrespectfully about God's plans and who grumble about how late our Lord was born stop their whining, as if what happened later in the world wasn’t already meant to happen in the past. . . ."

"What the Apostles preached, the prophets (in Israel) had announced before, and what has always been (universally) believed, cannot be said to have been fulfilled too late. By this delay of his work of salvation, the wisdom and love of God have only made us more fitted for his call; so that, what had been announced before by many Signs and Words and Mysteries during so many centuries, should not be doubtful or uncertain in the days of the gospel. . . God has not provided for the interests of men by a new council or by a late compassion; but he had instituted from the beginning for all men, one and the same path of salvation."[515:2]

"What the Apostles preached was something that the prophets in Israel had announced before, and what has always been (universally) believed cannot be said to have been fulfilled too late. This delay in God's work of salvation has only made us more ready for His call; so that what had been announced many times through Signs, Words, and Mysteries over so many centuries should not be doubtful or uncertain in the days of the gospel. . . God has not looked after the interests of people through a new council or by a late compassion; rather, He established from the beginning one and the same path of salvation for everyone." [515:2]

This is equivalent to saying that, "God, in his 'late compassion,' has sent his Son, Christ Jesus, to save us, therefore do not complain or 'murmur' about 'the lateness of his coming,' for the Lord has already provided for those who preceded us; he has given them 'the same path of salvation' by sending to them, as he has sent to us, a Redeemer and a Saviour."

This is basically saying that "God, in his 'late compassion,' has sent his Son, Christ Jesus, to save us, so don’t complain or 'murmur' about 'the lateness of his coming,' because the Lord has already taken care of those who came before us; he has given them 'the same path of salvation' by sending them, just like he sent us, a Redeemer and a Saviour."

Justin Martyr, in his dialogue with Typho,[515:3] makes a similar confession (as we have already seen in our last chapter), wherein he says that there exists not a people, civilized or semi-civilized, who have not offered up prayers in the name of a crucified Saviour to the Father and Creator of all things.

Justin Martyr, in his conversation with Typho,[515:3] makes a similar confession (as we have already seen in our last chapter), where he says that there is no people, civilized or semi-civilized, who haven't offered prayers in the name of a crucified Savior to the Father and Creator of everything.

Add to this medley the fact that St. Irenæus (A. D. 192), one of the most celebrated, most respected, and most quoted of the early Christian Fathers, tells us on the authority of his master, Polycarp, who had it from St. John himself, and from all the old people of Asia, that Jesus was not crucified at the time stated in the Gospels, but that he lived to be nearly fifty years old. The passage which, most fortunately, has escaped the destroyers of all such evidence, is to be found in Irenæus' second book against heresies,[515:4] of which the following is a portion:

Add to this mix the fact that St. Irenaeus (A.D. 192), one of the most famous, respected, and quoted early Christian Fathers, tells us, based on his mentor Polycarp, who learned from St. John himself and from the elders of Asia, that Jesus was not crucified at the time mentioned in the Gospels, but that he lived to be nearly fifty years old. The passage that has, fortunately, been preserved from those who destroyed such evidence, can be found in Irenaeus' second book against heresies,[515:4] of which the following is a portion:

"As the chief part of thirty years belongs to youth, and every one will confess him to be such till the fortieth year: but from the fortieth year to the fiftieth he declines into old age, which our Lord (Jesus) having attained he taught us the Gospel, and all the elders who, in Asia, assembled with John, the disciple of the Lord, testify; and as John himself had taught them. And he (John?) remained with them till the time of Trajan. And some of them saw not only John but other Apostles, and heard the same thing from them, and bear the same testimony to this revelation."

"As the main part of thirty years is tied to youth, everyone will agree that this lasts until you turn forty. But from forty to fifty, you start to decline into old age, which our Lord (Jesus), having reached, taught us the Gospel, and all the elders who gathered in Asia with John, the Lord's disciple, testify to this; and as John himself had taught them. He (John?) stayed with them until the time of Trajan. Some of them not only saw John but also other Apostles, and they heard the same teachings from them, bearing the same witness to this revelation."

The escape of this passage from the destroyers can be accounted for only in the same way as the passage of Minucius Felix (quoted in Chapter XX.) concerning the Pagans worshiping a crucifix. These two passages escaped from among, probably, hundreds destroyed, of which we know nothing, under the decrees of the emperors, yet remaining, by which they were ordered to be destroyed.

The escape of this passage from the destroyers can be explained in the same way as the passage of Minucius Felix (quoted in Chapter XX.) about the Pagans worshiping a crucifix. These two passages managed to survive amidst what were probably hundreds that were destroyed under the emperors' orders, of which we have no knowledge, but by which they were mandated to be eliminated.

In John viii. 56, Jesus is made to say to the Jews: "Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: and he saw it and was glad." Then said the Jews unto him: "Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham?"

In John 8:56, Jesus tells the Jews, "Your father Abraham was happy to see my day, and he saw it and was glad." The Jews then say to him, "You're not even fifty years old, and you’ve seen Abraham?"

If Jesus was then but about thirty years of age, the Jews would evidently have said: "thou art not yet forty years old," and would not have been likely to say: "thou art not yet fifty years old," unless he was past forty.

If Jesus was around thirty years old at that time, the Jews would clearly have said: "You’re not even forty years old," and it wouldn’t have made sense for them to say: "You’re not even fifty years old," unless he were older than forty.

There was a tradition current among the early Christians, that Annas was high-priest when Jesus was crucified. This is evident from the Acts.[516:1] Now, Annas, or Ananias, was not high-priest until about the year 48 a. d.;[516:2] therefore, if Jesus was crucified at that time he must have been about fifty years of age;[516:3] but, as we remarked elsewhere, there exists, outside of the New Testament, no evidence whatever, in book, inscription, or monument, that Jesus of Nazareth was either scourged or crucified under Pontius Pilate. Josephus, Tacitus, Plinius, Philo, nor any of their contemporaries, ever refer to the fact of this crucifixion, or express any belief thereon.[516:4] In the Talmud—the book containing Jewish traditions—Jesus is not referred to as the "crucified one," but as the "hanged one,"[516:5] while elsewhere it is narrated he was stoned to death; so that it is evident they were ignorant of the manner of death which he suffered.[516:6]

There was a tradition among early Christians that Annas was high priest when Jesus was crucified. This is clear from the Acts.[516:1] Now, Annas, or Ananias, was not high priest until around the year 48 AD;[516:2] so, if Jesus was crucified at that time, he must have been about fifty years old;[516:3] but, as we mentioned elsewhere, there is no evidence outside the New Testament, in any book, inscription, or monument, that Jesus of Nazareth was scourged or crucified under Pontius Pilate. Josephus, Tacitus, Plinius, Philo, or any of their contemporaries never mention this crucifixion or express any belief about it.[516:4] In the Talmud—the book that contains Jewish traditions—Jesus is not called the "crucified one," but the "hanged one,"[516:5] while elsewhere it states that he was stoned to death; so it is clear they did not know the way he died.[516:6]

[Pg 517]In Sanhedr. 43 a, Jesus it said to have had five disciples, among whom were Mattheaus and Thaddeus. He is called "That Man," "The Nazarine," "The Fool," and "The Hung." Thus Aben Ezra says that Constantine put on his labarum "a figure of the hung;" and, according to R. Bechai, the Christians were called "Worshipers of the Hung."

[Pg 517]In Sanhedr. 43 a, Jesus is said to have had five disciples, including Matthew and Thaddeus. He is referred to as "That Man," "The Nazarene," "The Fool," and "The Hung." Aben Ezra notes that Constantine displayed "a figure of the hung" on his labarum; and according to R. Bechai, the Christians were known as "Worshipers of the Hung."

Little is said about Jesus in the Talmud, except that he was a scholar of Joshua Ben Perachiah (who lived a century before the time assigned by the Christians for the birth of Jesus), accompanied him into Egypt, there learned magic, and was a seducer of the people, and was finally put to death by being stoned, and then hung as a blasphemer.

Little is mentioned about Jesus in the Talmud, except that he was a student of Joshua Ben Perachiah (who lived a century earlier than the time Christians say Jesus was born), went with him to Egypt, learned magic there, led people astray, and was ultimately executed by stoning, then hung as a blasphemer.

"The conclusion is, that no clearly defined traces of the personal Jesus remain on the surface, or beneath the surface, of Christendom. The silence of Josephus and other secular historians may be accounted for without falling back on a theory of hostility or contempt.[517:1] The Christ-idea cannot be spared from Christian development, but the personal Jesus, in some measure, can be."

"The conclusion is that there are no clearly defined traces of the personal Jesus left on the surface or beneath the surface of Christianity. The silence of Josephus and other secular historians can be explained without resorting to a theory of hostility or disdain.[517:1] The Christ-idea is essential to Christian development, but the personal Jesus, to some extent, can be set aside."

"The person of Jesus, though it may have been immense, is indistinct. That a great character was there may be conceded; but precisely wherein the character was great, is left to our conjecture. Of the eminent persons who have swayed the spiritual destinies of mankind, none has more completely disappeared from the critical view. The ideal image which Christians have, for nearly two thousand years, worshiped under the name of Jesus, has no authentic, distinctly visible, counterpart in history."

"The person of Jesus, while he may have had a huge impact, is unclear. It's true that there was a significant figure, but exactly what made him great is uncertain. Among the notable individuals who have influenced humanity's spiritual journey, none has faded more from clear examination. The ideal image that Christians have worshiped as Jesus for nearly two thousand years has no genuine, clearly recognizable counterpart in history."

"His followers have gone on with the process of idealization, placing him higher and higher; making his personal existence more and more essential; insisting more and more urgently on the necessity of private intercourse with him; letting the Father subside into the background, as an 'effluence,' and the Holy Ghost lapse from individual identity into impersonal influence, in order that he [Pg 518]might be all in all as Regenerator and Saviour. From age to age the personal Jesus has been made the object of an extreme adoration, till now faith in the living Christ is the heart of the Gospel; philosophy, science, culture, humanity are thrust resolutely aside, and the great teachers of the age are extinguished in order that his light may shine." But, as Mr. Frothingham remarks, in "The Cradle of the Christ": "In the order of experience, historical and biographical truth is discovered by stripping off layer after layer of exaggeration, and going back to the statements of contemporaries. As a rule, figures are reduced, not enlarged, by criticism. The influence of admiration is recognized as distorting and falsifying, while exalting. The process of legend-making begins immediately, goes on rapidly and with accelerating speed, and must be liberally allowed for by the seeker after truth. In scores of instances the historical individual turns out to be very much smaller than he was painted by his terrified or loving worshipers. In no single case has it been established that he was greater, or as great. It is, no doubt, conceivable that such a case should occur, but it never has occurred, in known instances, and cannot be presumed to have occurred in any particular instance. The presumptions are against the correctness of the glorified image. The disposition to exaggerate is so much stronger than the disposition to underrate, that even really great men are placed higher than they belong oftener than lower. The historical method works backwards. Knowledge shrinks the man."[518:1]

"His followers have continued the process of idealizing him, elevating him higher and higher; making his personal existence seem increasingly essential; insisting more urgently on the need for personal interaction with him; allowing the Father to fade into the background as an 'effluence,' and the Holy Ghost to lose individual identity and become an impersonal force, so that he [Pg 518]can be everything as the Regenerator and Savior. For ages, the personal Jesus has been the focus of extreme adoration, to the point that faith in the living Christ is now at the heart of the Gospel; philosophy, science, culture, and humanity are firmly set aside, and the great teachers of the age are overshadowed so that his light may shine." But, as Mr. Frothingham points out in "The Cradle of the Christ": "To understand the order of experience, historical and biographical truth is found by peeling away layer after layer of exaggeration and returning to the statements of contemporaries. Generally, figures are reduced, not enlarged, through criticism. The impact of admiration is acknowledged as distorting and falsifying, while elevating. The process of creating legends starts immediately, progresses quickly, and must be generously accounted for by those seeking truth. In many cases, the historical individual turns out to be much smaller than described by his anxious or adoring followers. In no instance has it been proven that he was greater, or equally great. It is conceivable that such a case could occur, but it has never happened in known instances, and cannot be assumed to have happened in any specific case. The presumption is against the accuracy of the glorified image. The tendency to exaggerate is much stronger than the tendency to downplay, so even truly great individuals are often placed higher than they deserve rather than lower. The historical method moves backward. Knowledge diminishes the person." [518:1]

[Pg 519]As we are allowed to conjecture as to what is true in the Gospel history, we shall now do so.

[Pg 519]Since we can make guesses about what is true in the Gospel history, let’s go ahead and do that.

The death of Herod, which occurred a few years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus, was followed by frightful social and political convulsions in Judea. For two or three years all the elements of disorder were abroad. Between pretenders to the vacant throne of Herod, and aspirants to the Messianic throne of David, Judea was torn and devastated. Revolt assumed the wildest form, the higher enthusiasm of faith yielded to the lower fury of fanaticism; the celestial visions of a kingdom of heaven were completely banished by the smoke and flame of political hate. Claimant after claimant of the dangerous supremacy of the Messiah appeared, pitched a camp in the wilderness, raised the banner, gathered a [Pg 520]force, was attacked, defeated, banished or crucified; but the frenzy did not abate.

The death of Herod, which happened a few years before Jesus was born, led to terrible social and political chaos in Judea. For two or three years, disorder was everywhere. With contenders for Herod's vacant throne and those wanting the Messianic throne of David, Judea was in turmoil. Revolt took on extreme forms, as the higher spirit of faith gave way to the lower rage of fanaticism. The heavenly visions of a kingdom of heaven were completely overshadowed by the smoke and flames of political hatred. Claimant after claimant for the dangerous role of the Messiah emerged, set up camp in the wilderness, raised their banner, gathered a [Pg 520]force, and was attacked, defeated, exiled, or crucified; but the frenzy did not lessen.

The popular aspect of the Messianic hope was political, not religious or moral. The name Messiah was synonymous with King of the Jews; it suggested political designs and aspirations. The assumption of that character by any individual drew on him the vigilance of the police.

The popular aspect of the Messianic hope was political, not religious or moral. The name Messiah was synonymous with King of the Jews; it suggested political ambitions and goals. The assumption of that role by anyone attracted the attention of the authorities.

crucifixion
crucifixion

That Jesus of Nazareth assumed the character of "Messiah," as did many before and after him, and that his crucifixion[520:1] was simply an act of the law on political grounds, just as it was in the case of other so-called Messiahs, we believe to be the truth of the matter.[520:2] "He is represented as being a native of Galilee, the insurgent district of the country; nurtured, if not born, in Nazareth, one of its chief cities; reared as a youth amid traditions of patriotic devotion, and amid scenes associated with heroic dreams and endeavors. The Galileans were restless, excitable people, beyond the reach of conventionalities, remote from the centre of power, ecclesiastical and secular, simple in their lives, bold of speech, independent in thought, [Pg 521]thoroughgoing in the sort of radicalism that is common among people who live 'out of the world,' who have leisure to discuss the exciting topics of the day, but too little knowledge, culture, or sense of social responsibility to discuss them soundly. Their mental discontent and moral intractability were proverbial. They were belligerents. The Romans had more trouble with them than with the natives of any other province. The Messiahs all started out from Galilee, and never failed to collect followers round their standard. The Galileans, more than others, lived in the anticipation of the Deliverer. The reference of the Messiah to Galilee is therefore already an indication of the character he is to assume."

That Jesus of Nazareth took on the role of "Messiah," like many before and after him, and that his crucifixion[520:1] was merely a legal act based on political grounds, just as it was for other so-called Messiahs, we believe is the truth. [520:2] "He is portrayed as being from Galilee, the uprising area of the country; raised, if not born, in Nazareth, one of its main cities; brought up as a young person surrounded by traditions of patriotic dedication, and in settings linked to heroic aspirations and efforts. The Galileans were restless and excitable, unconcerned with conventions, far from the centers of power, both religious and secular, leading simple lives, speaking boldly, and thinking independently. They were quite radical, typical of people living 'out of the world,' who have time to discuss the hot topics of the day, but lack enough knowledge, culture, or sense of social responsibility to discuss them effectively. Their mental discontent and moral stubbornness were well-known. They were fighters. The Romans faced more challenges from them than from any other province. The Messiahs all originated from Galilee, and they never failed to gather followers around them. The Galileans, more than others, lived with the hope of a Deliverer. The reference to the Messiah being from Galilee is already an indication of the role he is meant to take on."

To show the state the country must have been in at that time, we will quote an incident or two from Josephus.

To illustrate the condition of the country at that time, we will mention a couple of incidents from Josephus.

A religious enthusiast called the Samaritans together upon Mount Gerizim, and assured them that he would work a miracle. "So they came thither armed, and thought the discourse of the man probable; and as they abode at a certain village, which was called Tirathaba, they got the rest together of them, and desired to go up the mountain in a great multitude together: but Pilate prevented their going up, by seizing upon the roads by a great band of horsemen and footmen, who fell upon those who were gotten together in the village; and when it came to an action, some of them they slew, and others of them they put to flight, and took a great many alive, the principal of whom, and also the most potent of those that fled away, Pilate ordered to be slain."[521:1]

A religious enthusiast gathered the Samaritans on Mount Gerizim and promised them a miracle. "So they came there armed and found the man’s words believable. While they were staying at a village called Tirathaba, they gathered more people and wanted to go up the mountain in a large crowd together. But Pilate stopped them by taking control of the roads with a large group of horsemen and foot soldiers, who attacked those gathered in the village. In the confrontation, some were killed, others fled, and many were captured. Pilate ordered the execution of the main leaders among those who escaped."[521:1]

Not long before this Pilate pillaged the temple treasury, and used the "sacred money" to bring a current of water to Jerusalem. The Jews were displeased with this, "and many ten thousands of the people got together and made a clamor against him. Some of them used reproaches, and abused the man, as crowds of such people usually do. So he habited a great number of his soldiers in their habits, who carried daggers under their garments, and sent them to a place where they might surround them. So he bade the Jews himself go away; but they boldly casting reproaches upon him, he gave the soldiers that signal which had been beforehand agreed on; who laid upon them with much greater blows than Pilate had commanded them, and equally punished those that were tumultuous, and those that were not; nor did they spare them in the least: and since the people were unarmed, and were caught by men prepared for what they were about, there were a great number [Pg 522]of them slain by this means, and others ran away wounded. And thus an end was put to this sedition."[522:1]

Not long before this, Pilate looted the temple treasury and used the "sacred money" to bring water to Jerusalem. The Jews were not happy about this, "and many thousands of people gathered and protested against him. Some of them insulted him and verbally abused him, as crowds often do. So he dressed a large number of his soldiers in civilian clothes, who hid daggers under their garments, and sent them to a location where they could surround the crowd. He ordered the Jews to leave; but they boldly hurled insults at him, so he gave the soldiers the pre-arranged signal. They attacked the crowd with much greater force than Pilate had instructed, punishing both those who were causing trouble and those who were not, and they showed no mercy. Since the people were unarmed and caught off guard by men ready for the confrontation, many were killed, and others fled wounded. This is how the disturbance was brought to an end." [Pg 522]

It was such deeds as these, inflicted upon the Jews by their oppressors, that made them think of the promised Messiah who was to deliver them from bondage, and which made many zealous fanatics imagine themselves to be "He who should come."[522:2]

It was actions like these, done to the Jews by their oppressors, that led them to think of the promised Messiah who would free them from oppression, and made many eager fanatics believe they were "He who is to come."[522:2]

There is reason to believe, as we have said, that Jesus of Nazareth assumed the title of "Messiah." His age was throbbing and bursting with suppressed energy. The pressure of the Roman Empire was required to keep it down. "The Messianic hope had such vitality that it condensed into moments the moral result of ages. The common people were watching to see the heavens open, interpreted peals of thunder as angel voices, and saw divine potents in the flight of birds. Mothers dreamed their boys would be Messiah. The wildest preacher drew a crowd. The heart of the nation swelled big with the conviction that the hour of destiny was about to strike, that the kingdom of heaven was at hand. The crown was ready for any kingly head that might assume it."[522:3]

There’s a good reason to believe, as we've mentioned, that Jesus of Nazareth took on the title of "Messiah." His time was buzzing with repressed energy. The pressure from the Roman Empire was necessary to keep it under control. "The Messianic hope was so strong that it captured the moral impact of ages in just a few moments. The common people were eager, hoping to see the heavens open, interpreting thunder as angelic voices, and seeing divine signs in the flight of birds. Mothers imagined their sons as the Messiah. The most passionate preacher could gather a crowd. The nation’s heart was filled with the belief that the moment of destiny was near, that the kingdom of heaven was coming. The crown was ready for any kingly head that might take it."[522:3]

The actions of this man, throughout his public career, we believe to be those of a zealot whose zeal overrode considerations of wisdom; in fact, a Galilean fanatic. Pilate condemns him reluctantly, feeling that he is a harmless visionary, but is obliged to condemn him as one of the many who persistently claimed to be the "Messiah," or "King of the Jews," an enemy of Cæsar, an instrument against the empire, a pretender to the throne, a bold inciter to rebellion. The death he undergoes is the death of the traitor and mutineer,[522:4] the death that was inflicted on many such claimants, the death that would have been decreed to Judas the Galilean,[522:5] had he been captured, and that was inflicted on thousands of his deluded followers. It was the Romans, then, who crucified the man Jesus, and not the Jews.

The actions of this man throughout his public career seem to us to be those of a zealot whose passion overshadowed his wisdom; in fact, he appears to be a Galilean fanatic. Pilate condemns him reluctantly, believing he is a harmless dreamer but feels he has to condemn him as one of the many who persistently claimed to be the "Messiah" or "King of the Jews," an enemy of Caesar, a threat to the empire, a pretender to the throne, and a bold instigator of rebellion. The death he faces is the death of a traitor and a rebel,[522:4] the same fate that was imposed on many such claimants, the death that would have been given to Judas the Galilean,[522:5] had he been caught, and that was imposed on thousands of his misled followers. It was the Romans, then, who crucified the man Jesus, not the Jews.

[Pg 523]"In the Roman law the State is the main object, for which the individual must live and die, with or against his will. In Jewish law, the person is made the main object, for which the State must live and die; because the fundamental idea of the Roman law is power, and the fundamental idea of Jewish law is justice."[523:1] Therefore Caiaphas and his conspirators did not act from the Jewish standpoint. They represented Rome, her principles, interest, and barbarous caprices.[523:2] Not one point in the whole trial agrees with Jewish laws and custom.[523:3] It is impossible to save it; it must be given up as a transparent and unskilled invention of a Gentile Christian, who knew nothing of Jewish law and custom, and was ignorant of the state of civilization in Palestine, in the time of Jesus.

[Pg 523]"In Roman law, the State is the main focus, for which individuals must live and die, whether they like it or not. In Jewish law, the person is prioritized, and the State exists to serve them; because the core principle of Roman law is power, while the core principle of Jewish law is justice."[523:1] Therefore, Caiaphas and his conspirators did not represent the Jewish perspective. They embodied Rome, along with its principles, interests, and brutal whims.[523:2] Not a single aspect of the entire trial aligns with Jewish laws and customs.[523:3] It cannot be justified; it has to be dismissed as a clear and amateurish fabrication of a Gentile Christian, who had no knowledge of Jewish law and practices and was unaware of the level of civilization in Palestine during Jesus' time.

Jesus had been proclaimed the "Messiah," the "Ruler of the Jews," and the restorer of the kingdom of heaven. No Roman ear could understand these pretensions, otherwise than in their rebellious sense. That Pontius Pilate certainly understood under the title, "Messiah," the king (the political chief of the nation), is evident from the subscription of the cross, "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews," which he did not remove in spite of all protestations of the Jews. There is only one point in which the four Gospels agree, and that is, that early in the morning Jesus was delivered over to the Roman governor, Pilate; that he was accused of high-treason against Rome—having been proclaimed King of the Jews—and that in consequence thereof he was condemned first to be [Pg 524]scourged, and then to be crucified; all of which was done in hot haste. In all other points the narratives of the Evangelists differ widely, and so essentially that one story cannot be made of the four accounts; nor can any particular points stand the test of historical criticism, and vindicate its substantiality as a fact.

Jesus had been called the "Messiah," the "Ruler of the Jews," and the one who would restore the kingdom of heaven. No Roman could interpret these claims without seeing them as rebellious. It's clear that Pontius Pilate understood the title "Messiah" to mean king (the political leader of the nation), as shown by the inscription on the cross, "Jesus of Nazareth, King of the Jews," which he didn't remove despite all the protests from the Jews. There is only one point where the four Gospels agree: early in the morning, Jesus was handed over to the Roman governor, Pilate; he was accused of high treason against Rome—having been declared King of the Jews—and as a result, he was sentenced first to be [Pg 524]scourged, and then to be crucified; all of this was done in a hurry. In all other respects, the narratives of the Evangelists differ widely, so much that the four accounts cannot be combined into one coherent story; nor can any specific details withstand historical scrutiny or prove their significance as facts.

The Jews could not have crucified Jesus, according to their laws, if they had inflicted on him the highest penalty of the law, since crucifixion was exclusively Roman.[524:1] If the priests, elders, Pharisees, Jews, or all of them wanted Jesus out of the way so badly, why did they not have him quietly put to death while he was in their power, and done at once. The writer of the fourth Gospel seems to have understood this difficulty, and informs us that they could not kill him, because he had prophesied what death he should die; so he could die no other. It was dire necessity, that the heathen symbol of life and immortality—the cross[524:2]—should be brought to honor among the early Christians, and Jesus had to die on the cross (the Roman Gibbet), according to John[524:3] simply because it was so prophesied. The fact is, the crucifixion story, like the symbol of the crucifix itself, came from abroad.[524:4] It was told with the avowed intention of exonerating the Romans, and criminating the Jews, so they make the Roman governor take water, "and wash his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it." To be sure of their case, they make the Jews say: "His blood be on us, and on our children."[524:5]

The Jews couldn't have crucified Jesus, according to their laws, if they had imposed the highest penalty of the law on him, since crucifixion was strictly Roman.[524:1] If the priests, elders, Pharisees, Jews, or all of them really wanted Jesus out of the way so badly, why didn't they just have him quietly executed while they had the chance, and do it immediately? The writer of the fourth Gospel seems to recognize this issue and tells us that they couldn't kill him, because he had foretold what death he would die; so he couldn't die any other way. It was absolutely necessary that the pagan symbol of life and immortality—the cross[524:2]—needed to be honored among the early Christians, and Jesus had to die on the cross (the Roman Gibbet), according to John[524:3] simply because it was prophesied. The reality is, the crucifixion story, like the symbol of the crucifix itself, originated from outside.[524:4] It was shared with the explicit purpose of exonerating the Romans and blaming the Jews, so they have the Roman governor take water, "and wash his hands before the crowd, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person: see ye to it." To strengthen their case, they make the Jews say: "His blood be on us, and on our children."[524:5]

"Another fact is this. Just at the period of time when misfortune and ruination befell the Jews most severely, in the first post-apostolic generation, the Christians were most active in making proselytes among Gentiles. To have then preached that a crucified Jewish Rabbi of Galilee was their Saviour, would have sounded supremely ridiculous to those heathens. To have added thereto, that the said Rabbi was crucified by command of a Roman Governor, because he had been proclaimed 'King of the Jews,' would have been fatal to the whole scheme. In the opinion of the vulgar heathen, where the Roman Governor and Jewish Rabbi came in conflict, the former must unquestionably be right, and the latter decidedly wrong. To have preached a Saviour who was justly condemned to die the death of a slave and villain, would certainly have proved fatal to the whole enterprise. Therefore it was necessary [Pg 525]to exonerate Pilate and the Romans, and to throw the whole burden upon the Jews, in order to establish the innocence and martyrdom of Jesus in the heathen mind."

"Another fact is this. Just when the Jews were experiencing their worst misfortunes and downfall, during the first generation after the apostles, Christians were actively working to convert Gentiles. To announce that a crucified Jewish Rabbi from Galilee was their Savior would have sounded completely absurd to those nonbelievers. To add that this Rabbi was crucified on the orders of a Roman Governor for being called 'King of the Jews' would have doomed the entire mission. To the average pagan, in a conflict between a Roman Governor and a Jewish Rabbi, the former would undoubtedly be seen as right and the latter definitely wrong. Preaching about a Savior who was justly condemned to die like a slave and criminal would have surely spelled disaster for the whole effort. Therefore, it was necessary [Pg 525] to clear Pilate and the Romans of blame and place all the guilt on the Jews, in order to establish the innocence and martyrdom of Jesus in the minds of nonbelievers."

That the crucifixion story, as related in the synoptic Gospels, was written abroad, and not in the Hebrew, or in the dialect spoken by the Hebrews of Palestine, is evident from the following particular points, noticed by Dr. Isaac M. Wise, a learned Hebrew scholar:

That the crucifixion story, as described in the synoptic Gospels, was written abroad and not in Hebrew, or the dialect spoken by the Hebrews of Palestine, is clear from the following specific points noted by Dr. Isaac M. Wise, an accomplished Hebrew scholar:

The Mark and Matthew narrators call the place of crucifixion "Golgotha," to which the Mark narrator adds, "which is, being interpreted, the place of skulls." The Matthew narrator adds the same interpretation, which the John narrator copies without the word "Golgotha," and adds, it was a place near Jerusalem. The Luke narrator calls the place of crucifixion "Calvary," which is the Latin Calvaria, viz., "the place of bare skulls." Therefore the name does not refer to the form of the hill, but to the bare skulls upon it.[525:1] Now "there is no such word as Golgotha anywhere in Jewish literature, and there is no such place mentioned anywhere near Jerusalem or in Palestine by any writer; and, in fact, there was no such place; there could have been none near Jerusalem. The Jews buried their dead carefully. Also the executed convict had to be buried before night. No bare skulls, bleaching in the sun, could be found in Palestine, especially not near Jerusalem. It was law, that a bare skull, the bare spinal column, and also the imperfect skeleton of any human being, make man unclean by contact, and also by having either in the house. Man, thus made unclean, could not eat of any sacrificial meal, or of the sacred tithe, before he had gone through the ceremonies of purification; and whatever he touched was also unclean (Maimonides, Hil. Tumath Meth., iii. 1). Any impartial reader can see that the object of this law was to prevent the barbarous practice of heathens of having human skulls and skeletons lie about exposed to the decomposing influences of the atmosphere, as the Romans did in Palestine after the fall of Bethar, when for a long time they would give no permission to bury the dead patriots. This law was certainly enforced most rigidly in the vicinity of Jerusalem, of which they maintained "Jerusalem is more holy than all other cities surrounded with walls," so that it was not permitted to keep a dead body over night in the city, or to [Pg 526]transport through it human bones. Jerusalem was the place of the sacrificial meals and the consumption of the sacred tithe, which was considered very holy (Maimonides, Hil. Beth Habchirah, vii. 14); there, and in the surroundings, skulls and skeletons were certainly never seen on the surface of the earth, and consequently there was no place called "Golgotha," and there was no such word in the Hebrew dialect. It is a word coined by the Mark narrator to translate the Latin term "Calvaria," which, together with the crucifixion story, came from Rome. But after the Syrian word was made, nobody understood it, and the Mark narrator was obliged to expound it."[526:1]

The Mark and Matthew narrators refer to the crucifixion site as "Golgotha," with the Mark narrator adding that it means "the place of skulls." The Matthew narrator provides the same interpretation, which the John narrator repeats without using the word "Golgotha," and adds that it was a place near Jerusalem. The Luke narrator calls the crucifixion site "Calvary," which is the Latin Calvaria, meaning "the place of bare skulls." Therefore, the name doesn’t describe the shape of the hill, but refers to the bare skulls on it.[525:1] Now, "there is no such word as Golgotha anywhere in Jewish literature, and there is no such place mentioned anywhere near Jerusalem or in Palestine by any writer; in fact, no such place existed; there couldn't have been one near Jerusalem. The Jews took great care in burying their dead. Moreover, any executed convict had to be buried before nightfall. No bare skulls, bleaching in the sun, could be found in Palestine, especially not near Jerusalem. By law, a bare skull, a bare spinal column, or an imperfect skeleton could make a person unclean by contact, or even by having them in the house. A person made unclean couldn't partake in any sacrificial meal or sacred tithe until they had undergone purification ceremonies; everything they touched would also be considered unclean (Maimonides, Hil. Tumath Meth., iii. 1). Any fair reader can see that this law aimed to prevent the barbaric practice of pagans who left human skulls and skeletons exposed to the decaying elements of the atmosphere, as the Romans did in Palestine after the fall of Bethar, when they refused to allow the burial of dead patriots for a long time. This law was strictly enforced around Jerusalem, of which they said, "Jerusalem is more holy than all other walled cities," so it wasn’t allowed to keep a dead body overnight in the city or [Pg 526]to transport human bones through it. Jerusalem was the site of sacrificial meals and the consumption of the sacred tithe, both considered very holy (Maimonides, Hil. Beth Habchirah, vii. 14); thus, skulls and skeletons were never seen on the surface of the earth there or in the surrounding areas, and consequently, there was no place called "Golgotha," nor was there such a word in the Hebrew dialect. It’s a term created by the Mark narrator to translate the Latin word "Calvaria," which, along with the crucifixion story, originated from Rome. However, after the Syrian term was coined, no one understood it, and the Mark narrator had to explain it."[526:1]

In the face of the arguments produced, the crucifixion story, as related in the Gospels, cannot be upheld as an historical fact. There exists, certainly, no rational ground whatever for the belief that the affair took place in the manner the Evangelists describe it. All that can be saved of the whole story is, that after Jesus had answered the first question before Pilate, viz., "Art thou the King of the Jews?" which it is natural to suppose he was asked, and also this can be supposed only, he was given over to the Roman soldiers to be disposed of as soon as possible, before his admirers and followers could come to his rescue, or any demonstration in his favor be made. He was captured in the night, as quietly as possible, and guarded in some place, probably in the high-priest's court, completely secluded from the eyes of the populace; and early in the morning he was brought before Pilate as cautiously and quietly as it could be done, and at his command, disposed of by the soldiers as quickly as practicable, and in a manner not known to the mass of the people. All this was done, most likely, while the multitude worshiped on Mount Moriah, and nobody had an intimation of the tragical end of the Man of Nazareth.

Given the arguments presented, the crucifixion story as told in the Gospels cannot be accepted as a historical fact. There is really no rational basis for believing that it happened the way the Evangelists describe it. The only thing we can take from the whole story is that after Jesus answered Pilate's first question, "Are you the King of the Jews?", which we can assume he was asked, he was handed over to the Roman soldiers to be dealt with quickly, before his supporters could come to his aid or any demonstration in his favor could occur. He was captured at night, as quietly as possible, and kept somewhere, probably in the high priest's courtyard, completely away from the public's view; then, early in the morning, he was brought before Pilate as discreetly as possible and, at his command, disposed of by the soldiers as swiftly as they could, in a way that was unknown to the general public. All of this likely happened while the crowd worshiped on Mount Moriah, and no one had any idea of the tragic fate that awaited the Man of Nazareth.

The bitter cry of Jesus, as he hung on the tree, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" disclosed the hope of deliverance that till the last moment sustained his heart, and betrayed the anguish felt when the hope was blighted; the sneers and hooting of the Roman soldiers expressed their conviction that he had pretended to be what he was not.

The painful cry of Jesus, as he hung on the cross, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?" revealed the hope for salvation that sustained him until the very end and showed the deep sorrow he felt when that hope was lost; the mocking and jeering of the Roman soldiers reflected their belief that he was pretending to be something he wasn’t.

The miracles ascribed to him, and the moral precepts put into his mouth, in after years, are what might be expected; history was simply repeating itself; the same thing had been done for others. "The preacher of the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, does [Pg 527]but repeat, with persuasive lips, what the law-givers of his race proclaimed in mighty tones of command."[527:1]

The miracles attributed to him and the moral teachings he was said to have shared in later years are exactly what you would expect; history was just repeating itself; this had happened with others before. "The preacher of the Mount, the prophet of the Beatitudes, simply echoes, with persuasive words, what the law-givers of his people declared in powerful tones of authority."[Pg 527][527:1]

The martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth has been gratefully acknowledged by his disciples, whose lives he saved by the sacrifice of his own, and by their friends, who would have fallen by the score had he not prevented the rebellion ripe at Jerusalem.[527:2] Posterity, infatuated with Pagan apotheoses, made of that simple martyrdom an interesting legend, colored with the myths of resurrection and ascension to that very heaven which the telescope has put out of man's way. It is a novel myth, made to suit the gross conceptions of ex-heathens. Modern theology, understanding well enough that the myth cannot be saved, seeks refuge in the greatness and self-denial of the man who died for an idea, as though Jesus had been the only man who had died for an idea. Thousands, tens of thousands of Jews, Christians, Mohammedans and Heathens, have died for ideas, and some of them were very foolish. But Jesus did not die for an idea. He never advanced anything new, that we know of, to die for. He was not accused of saying or teaching anything original. Nobody has ever been able to discover anything new and original in the Gospels. He evidently died to save the lives of his friends, and this is much more meritorious than if he had died for a questionable idea. But then the whole fabric of vicarious atonement is demolished, and modern theology cannot get over the absurdity that the Almighty Lord of the Universe, the infinite and eternal cause of all causes, had to kill some innocent person in order to be reconciled to the human race. However abstractly they speculate and subtilize, there is always an undigested bone of man-god, god-man, and vicarious atonement in the theological stomach. Therefore theology appears so ridiculous in the eyes of modern philosophy. The theological speculation cannot go far enough to hold pace with modern astronomy. However nicely the idea may be dressed, the great God of the immense universe looks too small upon the cross of Calvary; and the human family is too large, has too numerous virtues and vices, to be perfectly represented by, and dependent on, one Rabbi of Galilee. Speculate as they may, one way or another, they must connect the Eternal and the fate of the human family with the person and fate of Jesus. That is the very thing which deprives Jesus of his crown of martyrdom, and brings [Pg 528]religion in perpetual conflict with philosophy. It was not the religious idea which was crucified in Jesus and resurrected with him, as with all its martyrs; although his belief in immortality may have strengthened him in the agony of death. It was the idea of duty to his disciples and friends which led him to the realms of death. This deserves admiration, but no more. It demonstrates the nobility of human nature, but proves nothing in regard to providence, or the providential scheme of government.

The martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth has been gratefully acknowledged by his disciples, whose lives he saved by sacrificing his own, and by their friends, who would have perished by the dozens if he hadn't stopped the rebellion brewing in Jerusalem.[527:2] Future generations, caught up in Pagan myths, turned that simple martyrdom into an interesting legend, filled with stories of resurrection and ascent to a heaven that the telescope has shown is beyond our reach. It’s a new myth, created to fit the crude concepts of former pagans. Modern theology, recognizing that the myth can't be salvaged, seeks solace in the greatness and selflessness of the man who died for an idea, as if Jesus was the only person who ever died for an idea. Thousands, tens of thousands of Jews, Christians, Muslims, and pagans have died for ideas, and some of those ideas were quite foolish. But Jesus didn’t die for an idea. He never introduced anything novel, as far as we know, worth dying for. He wasn't accused of saying or teaching anything original. No one has found anything new and original in the Gospels. He clearly died to save the lives of his friends, and that is far more commendable than if he had died for a questionable idea. But then the entire concept of vicarious atonement collapses, and modern theology struggles with the absurdity that the Almighty Lord of the Universe, the infinite and eternal cause of everything, needed to kill an innocent person to reconcile with humanity. No matter how abstract they speculate, there’s always an unresolved issue of man-god, god-man, and vicarious atonement in the theological discourse. That's why theology seems ridiculous to modern philosophy. Theological speculation can't keep up with modern astronomy. No matter how elegantly the idea is presented, the great God of the vast universe seems too small on the cross of Calvary; and the human family is too large, with too many virtues and vices, to be fully represented by, and reliant on, one Rabbi from Galilee. They must find a way to connect the Eternal and the fate of humanity with the person and fate of Jesus. That very necessity strips Jesus of his martyr's crown and places religion in constant conflict with philosophy. It wasn’t the religious idea that was crucified in Jesus and resurrected with him, as happens with all martyrs; although his belief in immortality may have helped him endure the pain of death. It was the duty to his disciples and friends that led him to confront death. This deserves admiration, but no more. It shows the nobility of human nature but doesn’t prove anything about providence or a divine government scheme.

The Christian story, as the Gospels narrate it, cannot stand the test of criticism. You approach it critically and it falls. Dogmatic Christology built upon it, has, therefore, a very frail foundation. Most so-called lives of Christ, or biographies of Jesus, are works of fiction, erected by imagination on the shifting foundation of meagre and unreliable records. There are very few passages in the Gospels which can stand the rigid application of honest criticism. In modern science and philosophy, orthodox Christology is out of the question.

The Christian story, as the Gospels tell it, doesn't hold up to critical scrutiny. When you analyze it critically, it crumbles. Dogmatic Christology that is built on this has a very weak foundation. Most so-called lives of Christ, or biographies of Jesus, are fictional works created by imagination on a shaky base of scarce and unreliable records. There are only a few passages in the Gospels that can withstand strict, honest criticism. In modern science and philosophy, orthodox Christology is simply not viable.

"This 'sacred tradition' has in itself a glorious vitality, which Christians may unblameably entitle immortal. But it certainly will not lose in beauty, grandeur, or truth, if all the details concerning Jesus which are current in the Gospels, and all the mythology of his person, be forgotten or discredited. Christianity will remain without Christ.

This 'sacred tradition' has a vibrant quality that Christians can rightly call immortal. However, it won't lose any beauty, greatness, or truth if the details about Jesus found in the Gospels and all the myths surrounding his character are forgotten or dismissed. Christianity will still exist without Christ.

"This formula has in it nothing paradoxical. Rightly interpreted, it simply means: All that is best in Judæo-Christian sentiment, moral or spiritual, will survive, without Rabbinical fancies, cultured by perverse logic; without huge piles of fable built upon them: without the Oriental Satan, a formidable rival to the throne of God; without the Pagan invention of Hell and Devils."

"This formula has nothing paradoxical about it. When properly understood, it simply means: All that is best in Judeo-Christian values, whether moral or spiritual, will endure, without Rabbinical whims shaped by twisted reasoning; without large amounts of mythology built upon them: without the Eastern Satan, a significant rival to God's throne; without the Pagan concept of Hell and Demons."

In modern criticism, the Gospel sources become so utterly worthless and unreliable, that it takes more than ordinary faith to believe a large portion thereof to be true. The Eucharist was not established by Jesus, and cannot be called a sacrament. The trials of Jesus are positively not true: they are pure inventions.[528:1] The crucifixion story, as narrated, is certainly not true, and it is extremely difficult to save the bare fact that Jesus was crucified. What can the critic do with books in which a few facts must be ingeniously guessed from under the mountain of ghost stories,[528:2] childish [Pg 529]miracles,[529:1] and dogmatic tendencies?[529:2] It is absurd to expect of him to regard them as sources of religious instruction, in preference to any other mythologies and legends. That is the point at which modern critics have arrived, therefore, the Gospels have become books for the museum and archæologist, for students of mythology and ancient literature.

In today's criticism, the Gospel sources seem entirely worthless and unreliable, making it require more than just ordinary faith to believe that a significant portion of them is true. The Eucharist was not established by Jesus and can't be considered a sacrament. The trials of Jesus are definitely not true; they are complete fabrications.[528:1] The crucifixion story, as told, is certainly false, and it's very challenging to confirm even the basic fact that Jesus was crucified. What can a critic do with books where a few facts have to be cleverly inferred from a mountain of ghost stories,[528:2] childish miracles,[529:1] and dogmatic biases?[529:2] It's unreasonable to expect him to see them as sources of religious teaching over any other mythologies and legends. That’s where modern critics stand; thus, the Gospels have become books for the museum and archaeologist, for those studying mythology and ancient literature.

The spirit of dogmatic Christology hovers still over a portion of civilized society, in antic organizations, disciplines, and hereditary forms of faith and worship; in science and philosophy, in the realm of criticism, its day is past. The universal, religious, and ethical element of Christianity has no connection whatever with Jesus or his apostles, with the Gospel, or the Gospel story; it exists independent of any person or story. Therefore it needs neither the Gospel story nor its heroes. If we profit by the example, by the teachings, or the discoveries of men of past ages, to these men we are indebted, and are in duty bound to acknowledge our indebtedness; but why should we give to one individual, Jesus of Nazareth, the credit of it all? It is true, that by selecting from the Gospels whatever portions one may choose, a common practice among Christian writers, a noble and grand character may be depicted, but who was the original of this character? We may find the same individual outside of the Gospels, and before the time of Jesus. The moral precepts of the Gospels, also, were in existence before the Gospels themselves were in existence.[529:3] Why, then, extol the hero of the Gospels, and forget all others?

The spirit of rigid Christian beliefs still lingers over part of society, in outdated organizations, traditions, and inherited forms of faith and worship; in fields like science and philosophy, its time has passed. The universal, spiritual, and ethical aspects of Christianity are entirely separate from Jesus or his apostles, the Gospel, or the Gospel narrative; they exist independently of any person or story. Therefore, they don’t need the Gospel narrative or its figures. If we benefit from the examples, teachings, or discoveries of people from the past, we owe them our gratitude and must acknowledge that debt; but why should we credit one person, Jesus of Nazareth, with everything? It's true that by picking and choosing from the Gospels, as is common practice among Christian writers, a noble and great character can be portrayed, but who was the original of this character? The same individual can be found outside of the Gospels and before the time of Jesus. The moral teachings of the Gospels also existed long before the Gospels themselves were written.[529:3] So why celebrate the hero of the Gospels while ignoring all the others?

[Pg 530]As it was at the end of Roman Paganism, so is it now: the masses are deceived and fooled, or do it for themselves, and persons of vivacious fantasies prefer the masquerade of delusion, to the simple sublimity of naked but majestic truth. The decline of the church as a political power proves beyond a doubt the decline of Christian faith. The conflicts of Church and State all over the European continent, and the hostility between intelligence and dogmatic Christianity, demonstrates the death of Christology in the consciousness of modern culture. It is useless to shut our eyes to these facts. Like rabbinical Judaism, dogmatic Christianity was the product of ages without typography, telescopes, microscopes, telegraphs, and power of steam. "These right arms of intelligence have fought the titanic battles, conquered and demolished the ancient castles, and remove now the débris, preparing the ground upon which there shall be the gorgeous temple of humanity, one universal republic, one universal religion of intelligence, and one great universal brotherhood. This is the new covenant, the gospel of humanity and reason."

[Pg 530]Just like at the end of Roman Paganism, it’s the same now: the masses are misled and tricked, or they deceive themselves, while imaginative individuals prefer the illusion of fantasy to the straightforward beauty of raw yet magnificent truth. The decline of the church's political power clearly shows the decline of Christian faith. The struggles between Church and State across Europe, along with the conflict between intellect and dogmatic Christianity, reveal the fading of Christology in modern cultural awareness. It's pointless to ignore these realities. Similar to rabbinical Judaism, dogmatic Christianity emerged in times without printing presses, telescopes, microscopes, telegraphs, or steam power. "These key tools of intelligence have fought monumental battles, defeated and dismantled ancient strongholds, and are now clearing away the rubble, preparing the ground for the magnificent temple of humanity, a single universal republic, a universal religion of intellect, and a great universal brotherhood. This is the new covenant, the gospel of humanity and reason."

"——Old-fashioned selfishness has felt
It's on its last legs and is about to collapse. A brighter morning awaits the human day;
War, with its countless horrors and brutal chaos, Will only live in the memory of time,
Who, like a remorseful free spirit, will begin,
"Reflect on his younger years and feel a chill."

FOOTNOTES:

[508:1] "For knowledge of the man Jesus, of his idea and his aims, and of the outward form of his career, the New Testament is our only hope. If this hope fails, the pillared firmament of his starry fame is rottenness; the base of Christianity, so far as it was personal and individual, is built on stubble." (John W. Chadwick.)

[508:1] "To understand the man Jesus, his ideas, and his goals, as well as the details of his life, the New Testament is our only option. If this option fails, the solid foundation of his legendary status crumbles; the core of Christianity, in terms of its personal and individual aspects, is built on sand." (John W. Chadwick.)

[508:2] M. Renan, after declaring Jesus to be a "fanatic," and admitting that, "his friends thought him, at moments, beside himself;" and that, "his enemies declared him possessed by a devil," says: "The man here delineated merits a place at the summit of human grandeur." "This is the Supreme man, a sublime personage;" "to call him divine is no exaggeration." Other liberal writers have written in the same strain.

[508:2] M. Renan, after calling Jesus a "fanatic," and acknowledging that "his friends sometimes thought he was out of his mind," and that "his enemies claimed he was possessed by a devil," states: "The person described here deserves a spot at the top of human greatness." "This is the ultimate man, a remarkable figure;" "calling him divine is not an overstatement." Other progressive writers have expressed similar ideas.

[509:1] "The Christ of Paul was not a person, but an idea; he took no pains to learn the facts about the individual Jesus. He actually boasted that the Apostles had taught him nothing. His Christ was an ideal conception, evolved from his own feeling and imagination, and taking on new powers and attributes from year to year to suit each new emergency." (John W. Chadwick.)

[509:1] "The Christ of Paul wasn’t a person; it was an idea. He didn’t bother to learn the details about the actual Jesus. He even bragged that the Apostles hadn’t taught him anything. His Christ was a perfect concept, shaped by his own feelings and imagination, gaining new powers and qualities each year to meet every new challenge." (John W. Chadwick.)

[510:1] This subject is considered in Appendix D.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This topic is covered in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[510:2] Scythia was a name employed in ancient times, to denote a vast, indefinite, and almost unknown territory north and east of the Black Sea, the Caspian, and the Sea of Aral.

[510:2] Scythia was a term used in ancient times to refer to a large, vague, and largely uncharted area north and east of the Black Sea, the Caspian Sea, and the Sea of Aral.

[510:3] See Herodotus, book 4, ch. 82.

[510:3] See Herodotus, book 4, ch. 82.

[510:4] See Dupuis, p. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Dupuis, p. 264.

[510:5] See Knight's Anct. Art and Mythology, p. 96, and Mysteries of Adoni, p. 90.

[510:5] See Knight's Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 96, and Mysteries of Adoni, p. 90.

[510:6] See Dupuis, p. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Dupuis, p. 264.

[510:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 7.

[510:7] See Bell's Pantheon, vol. i. p. 7.

[510:8] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 27.

[510:8] See Ibid. vol. i. p. 27.

[510:9] Ibid.

Ibid.

[510:10] Ibid. vol. i. p. 2, and Bonwick, p. 155.

[510:10] Same source, vol. i, p. 2, and Bonwick, p. 155.

[510:11] See Chambers, art. "Jonah."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chambers, article "Jonah."

[510:12] See Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 152, and Goldzhier, p. 280.

[510:12] See Bible for Learners, vol. i. p. 152, and Goldzhier, p. 280.

[510:13] See Curious Myths, p. 264.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Curious Myths, p. 264.

[511:1] "Whilst, in one part of the Christian world, the chief objects of interest were the human nature and human life of Jesus, in another part of the Christian world the views taken of his person because so idealistic, that his humanity was reduced to a phantom without reality. The various Gnostic systems generally agreed in saying that the Christ was an Æon, the redeemer of the spirits of men, and that he had little or no contact with their corporeal nature." (A. Réville: Hist. of the Dogma of the Deity of Jesus.)

[511:1] "While, in one part of the Christian world, the main focus was on the human nature and human life of Jesus, in another part, the views of his person were so idealistic that his humanity was reduced to a phantom without reality. The different Gnostic systems generally agreed that Christ was an Æon, the redeemer of the spirits of men, and that he had little to no connection with their physical existence." (A. Réville: Hist. of the Dogma of the Deity of Jesus.)

[511:2] Epiphanius says that there were TWENTY heresies before Christ, and there can be no doubt that there is much truth in the observation, for most of the rites and doctrines of the Christians of all sects existed before the time of Jesus of Nazareth.

[511:2] Epiphanius states that there were Twenty heresies BC, and it's clear that there's a lot of truth in this observation, since many of the practices and beliefs of Christians across all denominations were present before Jesus of Nazareth.

[512:1] "Accipis avengelium? et maxime. Proinde ergo et natum accipis Christum. Non ita est. Neque enim sequitur ut si evangelium accipio, idcirco et natum accipiam Christum. Ergo non putas cum ex Maria Virgine esse? Manes dixit, Absit ut Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum per naturalia pudenda mulieris de scendisse confitear." (Lardner's Works, vol. iv. p. 20.)

[512:1] "Do you accept the gospel? Absolutely. Therefore, you also accept Christ as born. That’s not the case. It doesn’t follow that if I accept the gospel, I must also accept Christ as born. So, you don’t think He was born of the Virgin Mary? Manes said, 'God forbid that I confess our Lord Jesus Christ came down through a woman’s natural parts.'" (Lardner's Works, vol. iv. p. 20.)

[512:2] "I maintain," says he, "that the Son of God was born: why am I not ashamed of maintaining such a thing? Why! because it is itself a shameful thing—I maintain that the Son of God died: well, that is wholly credible because it is monstrously absurd. I maintain that after having been buried, he rose again: and that I take to be absolutely true, because it was manifestly impossible."

[512:2] "I assert," he says, "that the Son of God was born: why should I feel ashamed to claim that? Because it is, in itself, a shameful thing—I assert that the Son of God died: well, that is entirely believable because it’s incredibly absurd. I assert that after being buried, he rose again: and that I believe to be absolutely true, because it was clearly impossible."

[512:3] King's Gnostics, p. 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ King's Gnostics, p. 1.

[512:4] I. John, iv. 2, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I. John, 4:2, 3.

[512:5] II. John, 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ II. John, 7.

[512:6] 1st Book Hermas: Apoc., ch. iii.

[512:6] 1st Book Hermas: Apoc., ch. iii.

[512:7] Chapter II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 2.

[513:1] Chapter II.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 2.

[513:2] Chapter III.

Chapter 3.

[513:3] Chapter III.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 3.

[513:4] I. Timothy, iii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Timothy 3:16.

[513:5] Irenæus, speaking of them, says: "They hold that men ought not to confess him who was crucified, but him who came in the form of man, and was supposed to be crucified, and was called Jesus." (See Lardner: vol. viii. p. 353.) They could not conceive of "the first-begotten Son of God" being put to death on a cross, and suffering like an ordinary being, so they thought Simon of Cyrene must have been substituted for him, as the ram was substituted in the place of Isaac. (See Ibid. p. 857.)

[513:5] Irenæus, talking about them, says: "They believe that people shouldn't confess the one who was crucified, but rather the one who came in the form of a man, and was thought to be crucified, and was called Jesus." (See Lardner: vol. viii. p. 353.) They couldn't imagine "the first-begotten Son of God" being killed on a cross and suffering like a regular person, so they believed that Simon of Cyrene must have taken his place, just like the ram was offered instead of Isaac. (See Ibid. p. 857.)

[513:6] Apol. 1, ch. xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol. 1, ch. 21.

[514:1] Koran, ch. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quran, ch. iv.

[514:2] Chapter XX.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chapter 20.

[514:3] Chapter II.

Chapter 2.

[514:4] Col. i. 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Col. 1:23.

[514:5] I. Timothy, iii. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Timothy 3:16.

[514:6] The authenticity of these Epistles has been freely questioned, even by the most conservative critics.

[514:6] The authenticity of these letters has been openly debated, even by the most traditional critics.

[515:1] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and Chapter XXXVII., this work.

[515:1] Check out Bunsen's Angel-Messiah, and Chapter XXXVII., this work.

[515:2] Quoted by Max Müller: The Science of Relig., p. 228.

[515:2] Cited by Max Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 228.

[515:3] Ch. cxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 117.

[515:4] Ch. xxii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 22.

[516:1] Ch. iv. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 4, 5.

[516:2] Josephus: Antiq., b. xx. ch. v. 2.

[516:2] Josephus: Antiq., b. xx. ch. v. 2.

[516:3] It is true there was another Annas high-priest at Jerusalem, but this was when Gratus was procurator of Judea, some twelve or fifteen years before Pontius Pilate held the same office. (See Josephus: Antiq., book xviii. ch. ii. 3.)

[516:3] It's true there was another Annas who served as high priest in Jerusalem, but that was during the time when Gratus was the procurator of Judea, about twelve or fifteen years before Pontius Pilate held the same position. (See Josephus: Antiq., book xviii. ch. ii. 3.)

[516:4] See Appendix D.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Appendix D.

[516:5] See the Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 100.

[516:5] See the Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 100.

[516:6] According to Dio Cassius, Plutarch, Strabo and others, there existed, in the time of Herod, among the Roman Syrian heathens, a wide-spread and deep sympathy for a "Crucified King of the Jews." This was the youngest son of Aristobul, the heroic Maccabee. In the year 43 B. C., we find this young man—Antigonus—in Palestine claiming the crown, his cause having been declared just by Julius Cæsar. Allied with the Parthians, he maintained himself in his royal position for six years against Herod and Mark Antony. At last, after a heroic life and reign, he fell in the hands of this Roman. "Antony now gave the kingdom to a certain Herod, and, having stretched Antigonus on a cross and scourged him, a thing never done before to any other king by the Romans, he put him to death." (Dio Cassius, book xlix. p. 405.)

[516:6] According to Dio Cassius, Plutarch, Strabo, and others, during the time of Herod, there was a widespread and deep sympathy among the Roman Syrian pagans for a "Crucified King of the Jews." This was the youngest son of Aristobul, the heroic Maccabee. In the year 43 BCE, this young man—Antigonus—was in Palestine claiming the crown, his cause having been deemed just by Julius Caesar. Allied with the Parthians, he held onto his royal position for six years against Herod and Mark Antony. Eventually, after a heroic life and reign, he fell into the hands of this Roman. "Antony now gave the kingdom to a certain Herod, and, having stretched Antigonus on a cross and scourged him, a thing never done before to any other king by the Romans, he put him to death." (Dio Cassius, book xlix. p. 405.)

The fact that all prominent historians of those days mention this extraordinary occurrence, and the manner they did it, show that it was considered one of Mark Antony's worst crimes: and that the sympathy with the "Crucified King" was wide-spread and profound. (See The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 106.)

The fact that all the leading historians of that time talk about this remarkable event, and the way they do it, indicates that it was seen as one of Mark Antony's worst offenses: and that the sympathy for the "Crucified King" was widespread and deep. (See The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 106.)

Some writers think that there is a connection between this and the Gospel story; that they, in a certain measure, put Jesus in the place of Antigonus, just as they put Herod in the place of Kansa. (See Chapter XVIII.)

Some writers believe that there’s a link between this and the Gospel story; that they somewhat substitute Jesus for Antigonus, just as they substitute Herod for Kansa. (See Chapter XVIII.)

[517:1] Canon Farrar thinks that Josephus' silence on the subject of Jesus and Christianity, was as deliberate as it was dishonest. (See his Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 63.)

[517:1] Canon Farrar believes that Josephus' silence regarding Jesus and Christianity was both intentional and deceitful. (See his Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 63.)

[518:1] Many examples might be cited to confirm this view, but the case of Joseph Smith, in our own time and country, will suffice.

[518:1] There are many examples that could prove this point, but the case of Joseph Smith, in our own time and country, will be enough.

The Mormons regard him very much as Christians regard Jesus; as the Mohammedans do Mohammed; or as the Buddhists do Buddha. A coarse sort of religious feeling and fervor appears to have been in Smith's nature. He seems, from all accounts, to have been cracked on theology, as so many zealots have been, and cracked to such an extent that his early acquaintances regarded him as a downright fanatic.

The Mormons see him much like Christians see Jesus; like Muslims see Mohammed; or like Buddhists see Buddha. Smith seems to have had a rough kind of religious passion in him. According to various accounts, he was obsessed with theology, much like many zealots, and to the point where his early acquaintances viewed him as a complete fanatic.

The common view that he was an impostor is not sustained by what is known of him. He was, in all probability, of unbalanced mind, a monomaniac, as most prophets have been; but there is no reason to think that he did not believe in himself, and substantially in what he taught. He has declared that, when he was about fifteen, he began to reflect on the importance of being prepared for a future state. He went from one church to another without finding anything to satisfy the hunger of his soul, consequently, he retired into himself; he sought solitude; he spent hours and days in meditation and prayer, after the true manner of all accredited saints, and was soon repaid by the visits of angels. One of these came to him when he was but eighteen years old, and the house in which he was seemed filled with consuming fire. The presence—he styles it a personage—had a pace like lightning, and proclaimed himself to be an angel of the Lord. He vouchsafed to Smith a vast deal of highly important information of a celestial order. He told him that his (Smith's) prayers had been heard, and his sins forgiven; that the covenant which the Almighty had made with the old Jews was to be fulfilled; that the introductory work for the second coming of Christ was now to begin; that the hour for the preaching of the gospel in its purity to all peoples was at hand, and that Smith was to be an instrument in the hands of God, to further the divine purpose in the new dispensation. The celestial stranger also furnished him with a sketch of the origin, progress, laws and civilization of the American aboriginals, and declared that the blessing of heaven had finally been withdrawn from them. To Smith was communicated the momentous circumstance that certain plates containing an abridgment of the records of the aboriginals and ancient prophets, who had lived on this continent, were hidden in a hill near Palmyra. The prophet was counseled to go there and look at them, and did so. Not being holy enough to possess them as yet, he passed some months in spiritual probation, after which the records were put into his keeping. These had been prepared, it is claimed, by a prophet called Mormon, who had been ordained by God for the purpose, and to conceal them until he should produce them for the benefit of the faithful, and unite them with the Bible for the achievement of his will. They form the celebrated Book of Mormon—whence the name Mormon—and are esteemed by the Latter-Day Saints as of equal authority with the Old and New Testaments, and as an indispensable supplement thereto, because they include God's disclosures to the Mormon world. These precious records were sealed up and deposited A. D. 420 in the place where Smith had viewed them by the direction of the angel.

The common belief that he was a fraud is not supported by what is known about him. It’s likely that he had an unbalanced mind, possibly even a single-minded obsession, as many prophets have; however, there’s no reason to doubt that he genuinely believed in himself and in what he taught. He stated that when he was around fifteen, he began thinking about the importance of being prepared for the afterlife. He visited various churches but couldn’t find anything that satisfied the longing of his soul, so he turned inward; he sought solitude and spent countless hours and days in meditation and prayer, like many recognized saints, and was soon rewarded with visits from angels. One of these visits occurred when he was just eighteen, and the house he was in felt filled with a burning light. The presence—he referred to it as a personage—moved like lightning and identified himself as an angel of the Lord. He shared a wealth of critical information of a heavenly nature with Smith. He told Smith that his prayers had been heard and his sins forgiven; that the covenant made by God with the ancient Jews was about to be fulfilled; that the preparatory work for the second coming of Christ was starting now; that the time to preach the pure gospel to all people was near, and that Smith would be an instrument in God’s hands to carry out the divine plan in the new dispensation. The celestial visitor also provided him with details about the origin, development, laws, and civilization of the Native Americans, stating that heaven's blessing had been finally taken from them. Smith was informed of the significant fact that certain plates containing a summary of the records of the Native Americans and ancient prophets who had lived on this continent were hidden in a hill near Palmyra. The prophet was instructed to go there and examine them, which he did. Not being righteous enough to possess them at that time, he spent several months in spiritual preparation, after which the records were entrusted to him. These had allegedly been prepared by a prophet named Mormon, who had been chosen by God for this purpose, to hide them until they could be presented for the benefit of the faithful and combined with the Bible to fulfill His will. They make up the famous Book of Mormon—hence the name Mormon—and are regarded by the Latter-Day Saints as having equal authority with the Old and New Testaments and as an essential supplement, because they contain God's revelations to the Mormon community. These sacred records were sealed and stored A.D. 420 in the location where Smith had viewed them, as directed by the angel.

The records were, it is held, in the reformed Egyptian tongue, and Smith translated them through the inspiration of the angel, and one Oliver Cowdrey wrote down the translation as reported by the God-possessed Joseph. This translation was published in 1830, and its divine origin was attested by a dozen persons—all relatives and friends of Smith. Only these have ever pretended to see the original plates, which have already become traditional. The plates have been frequently called for by skeptics, but all in vain. Naturally, warm controversy arose concerning the authenticity of the Book of Mormon, and disbelievers have asserted that they have indubitable evidence that it is, with the exception of various unlettered interpolations, principally borrowed from a queer, rhapsodical romance written by an eccentric ex-clergyman named Solomon Spalding.

The records were said to be in reformed Egyptian, and Smith translated them with the help of an angel. Oliver Cowdery wrote down the translation as reported by Joseph, who was believed to be inspired by God. This translation was published in 1830, and its divine origin was confirmed by a dozen people—mostly relatives and friends of Smith. Only these individuals have ever claimed to see the original plates, which have since become part of the tradition. Skeptics have often requested to see the plates, but their requests have gone unanswered. Unsurprisingly, a heated debate emerged about the authenticity of the Book of Mormon, and skeptics have claimed they have undeniable proof that it is mostly adapted from a strange, emotional story written by an odd former clergyman named Solomon Spalding, aside from a few uneducated additions.

Smith and his disciples were ridiculed and socially persecuted; but they seemed to be ardently earnest, and continued to preach their creed, which was to the effect that the millennium was at hand; that our aboriginals were to be converted, and that the New Jerusalem—the last residence and home of the saints—was to be near the centre of this continent. The Vermont prophet, later on, was repeatedly mobbed, even shot at. His narrow escapes were construed as interpositions of divine providence, but he displayed perfect coolness and intrepidity through all his trials. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints was first established in the spring of 1830 at Manchester, N. Y.; but it awoke such fierce opposition, particularly from the orthodox, many of them preachers, that Smith and his associates deemed it prudent to move farther west. They established themselves at Kirtland, O., and won there many converts. Hostility to them still continued, and grew so fierce that the body transferred itself to Missouri, and next to Illinois, settling in the latter state near the village of Commerce, which was renamed Nauvoo.

Smith and his followers faced mockery and social persecution; however, they appeared genuinely dedicated and persisted in preaching their beliefs, which included the idea that the millennium was coming soon, that Indigenous people would be converted, and that the New Jerusalem—the final home of the saints—would be located near the center of the continent. The prophet from Vermont was often attacked, even shot at. His narrow escapes were seen as acts of divine intervention, but he remained calm and fearless throughout all his challenges. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints was first founded in the spring of 1830 in Manchester, N.Y.; however, it faced intense opposition, especially from orthodox individuals, many of whom were preachers, which led Smith and his followers to wisely relocate further west. They settled in Kirtland, Ohio, where they gained many new followers. The hostility against them persisted and intensified, prompting the group to move to Missouri, and then to Illinois, where they established their community near the village of Commerce, which was renamed Nauvoo.

The Governor and Legislature of Illinois favored the Mormons, but the anti-Mormons made war on them in every way, and the custom of "sealing wives," which is yet mysterious to the Gentiles, caused serious outbreaks, and resulted in the incarceration of the prophet and his brother Hiram at Carthage. Fearing that the two might be released by the authorities, a band of ruffians broke into the jail, in the summer of 1844, and murdered them in cold blood. This was most fortunate for the memory of Smith and for his doctrines. It placed him in the light of a holy martyr, and lent to them a dignity and vitality they had never before enjoyed.

The Governor and Legislature of Illinois supported the Mormons, but the anti-Mormons constantly attacked them in various ways. The practice of "sealing wives," which still confuses outsiders, led to serious conflicts and resulted in the arrest of the prophet and his brother Hiram in Carthage. Fearing that the authorities might let them go, a group of thugs broke into the jail in the summer of 1844 and murdered them in cold blood. This turned out to be very lucky for Smith's legacy and his teachings. It portrayed him as a holy martyr and gave his doctrines a significance and energy they had never had before.

[520:1] When we speak of Jesus being crucified, we do not intend to convey the idea that he was put to death on a cross of the form adopted by Christians. This cross was the symbol of life and immortality among our heathen ancestors (see Chapter XXXIII.), and in adopting Pagan religious symbols, and baptizing them anew, the Christians took this along with others. The crucifixion was not a symbol of the earliest church; no trace of it can be found in the Catacombs. Some of the earliest that did appear, however, are similar to figures No. 42 and No. 43, above, which represent two of the modes in which the Romans crucified their slaves and criminals. (See Chapter XX., on the Crucifixion of Jesus.)

[520:1] When we talk about Jesus being crucified, we don't mean to imply that he was executed on a cross in the form that Christians use. This cross was a symbol of life and immortality for our pagan ancestors (see Chapter XXXIII.), and by adopting Pagan religious symbols and giving them new meanings, Christians brought this along with others. The crucifixion was not a symbol of the early church; there's no evidence of it in the Catacombs. However, some of the earliest representations that did appear resemble figures No. 42 and No. 43, above, which depict two of the methods the Romans used to execute their slaves and criminals. (See Chapter XX., on the Crucifixion of Jesus.)

[520:2] According to the Matthew and Mark narrators, Jesus' head was anointed while sitting at table in the house of Simon the leper. Now, this practice was common among the kings of Israel. It was the sign and symbol of royalty. The word "Messiah" signifies the "Anointed One," and none of the kings of Israel were styled the Messiah unless anointed. (See The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 42.)

[520:2] According to the accounts from Matthew and Mark, Jesus' head was anointed while he was sitting at the table in the house of Simon the leper. This practice was common among the kings of Israel. It was a sign and symbol of royalty. The term "Messiah" means the "Anointed One," and none of the kings of Israel were referred to as the Messiah unless they had been anointed. (See The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 42.)

[521:1] Josephus: Antiquities, book xviii. ch. iv. 1.

[521:1] Josephus: Antiquities, book 18, chapter 4, verse 1.

[522:1] Josephus: Antiquities, book xviii. chap. iii. 2.

[522:1] Josephus: Antiquities, book 18, chapter 3, 2.

[522:2] "From the death of Herod, 4 B. C., to the death of Bar-Cochba, 132 A. D., no less than fifty different enthusiasts set up as the Messiah, and obtained more or less following." (John W. Chadwick.)

[522:2] "From the death of Herod in 4 B. C. to the death of Bar-Cochba in 132 A.D., at least fifty different individuals claimed to be the Messiah and attracted varying levels of followers." (John W. Chadwick.)

[522:3] "There was, at this time, a prevalent expectation that some remarkable personage was about to appear in Judea. The Jews were anxiously looking for the coming of the Messiah. This personage, they supposed, would be a temporal prince, and they were expecting that he would deliver them from Roman bondage." (Albert Barnes: Notes, vol. i. p. 7.)

[522:3] "At this time, people widely believed that an extraordinary figure was about to emerge in Judea. The Jews were eagerly anticipating the arrival of the Savior. They thought this figure would be a temporal prince, and they expected him to liberate them from Roman oppression." (Albert Barnes: Notes, vol. i. p. 7.)

"The central and dominant characteristic of the teaching of the Rabbis, was the certain advent of a great national Deliverer—the Messiah. . . . The national mind had become so inflammable, by constant brooding on this one theme, that any bold spirit rising in revolt against the Roman power, could find an army of fierce disciples who trusted that it should be he who would redeem Israel." (Geikie: The Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 79.)

"The main and most significant aspect of the Rabbis' teachings was the expected arrival of a great national Deliverer—the Savior. . . The national psyche had become so sensitive from constantly reflecting on this one idea, that any daring individual who stood up against Roman authority could easily gather a group of passionate followers who believed he would be the one to save Israel." (Geikie: The Life of Christ, vol. i. p. 79.)

[522:4] "The penalty of crucifixion, according to Roman law and custom, was inflicted on slaves, and in the provinces on rebels only." (The Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 96.)

[522:4] "The punishment of crucifixion, based on Roman law and tradition, was applied to slaves and, in the provinces, only to rebels." (The Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 96.)

[522:5] Judas, the Gaulonite or Galilean, as Josephus calls him, declared, when Cyrenius came to tax the Jewish people, that "this taxation was no better than an introduction to slavery," and exhorted the nation to assert their liberty. He therefore prevailed upon his countrymen to revolt. (See Josephus: Antiq., b. xviii. ch. i. 1, and Wars of the Jews, b. ii. ch. viii. 1.)

[522:5] Judas, the Gaulonite or Galilean, as Josephus refers to him, proclaimed that when Cyrenius came to impose a tax on the Jewish people, "this taxation is nothing more than a step towards slavery," and urged the nation to fight for their freedom. He managed to convince his fellow countrymen to rise up. (See Josephus: Antiq., b. xviii. ch. i. 1, and Wars of the Jews, b. ii. ch. viii. 1.)

[523:1] The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 30.

[523:1] The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, p. 30.

[523:2] "That the High Council did accuse Jesus, I suppose no one will doubt; and since they could neither wish or expect the Roman Governor to make himself judge of their sacred law, it becomes certain that their accusation was purely political, and took such a form as this: 'He has accepted tumultuous shouts that he is the legitimate and predicted King of Israel, and in this character has ridden into Jerusalem with the forms of state understood to be royal and sacred; with what purpose, we ask, if not to overturn our institutions, and your dominion?' If Jesus spoke, at the crisis which Matthew represents, the virulent speech attributed to him (Matt. xxiii.), we may well believe that this gave a new incentive to the rulers; for it is such as no government in Europe would overlook or forgive: but they are not likely to have expected Pilate to care for any conduct which might be called an ecclesiastical broil. The assumption of royalty was clearly the point of their attack. Even the mildest man among them may have thought his conduct dangerous and needing repression." (Francis W. Newman, "What is Christianity without Christ?")

[523:2] "It's clear that the High Council accused Jesus, and since they couldn't expect the Roman Governor to judge their sacred law, it's evident that their accusation was purely political. It went something like this: 'He has accepted the loud claims that he is the rightful and prophesied King of Israel, and in this role, he has entered Jerusalem with displays that are considered royal and sacred. What purpose does this serve, if not to challenge our institutions and your authority?' If Jesus spoke at the critical moment Matthew describes, with the harsh words attributed to him (Matt. xxiii.), we can believe this fueled the rulers' anger; such words are something no government in Europe would overlook or forgive: but they probably didn't think Pilate would care about any behavior that could be labeled an ecclesiastical dispute. Their focus was clearly on his claim to royalty. Even the gentlest man among them might have seen his actions as risky and in need of control." (Francis W. Newman, "What is Christianity without Christ?")

According to the Synoptic Gospels, Jesus was completely innocent of the charge which has sometimes been brought against him, that he wished to be considered as a God come down to earth. His enemies certainly would not have failed to make such a pretension the basis and the continual theme of their accusations, if it had been possible to do so. The two grounds upon which he was brought before the Sanhedrim were, first, the bold words he was supposed to have spoken about the temple; and, secondly and chiefly, the fact that he claimed to be the Messiah, i. e., "The King of the Jews." (Albert Réville: "The Doctrine of the Dogma of the Deity of Jesus," p. 7.)

According to the Synoptic Gospels, Jesus was completely innocent of the accusation that he wanted to be seen as a God who came down to earth. His enemies definitely would have used such a claim as the basis and constant focus of their accusations if they could have. The two reasons he was brought before the Sanhedrin were, first, the bold statements he was alleged to have made about the temple; and, secondly and primarily, the fact that he claimed to be the Messiah, i.e., "The King of the Jews." (Albert Réville: "The Doctrine of the Dogma of the Deity of Jesus," p. 7.)

[523:3] See The Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 30.

[523:3] See The Martyrdom of Jesus, p. 30.

[524:1] See note 4, p. 522.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, p. 522.

[524:2] See Matt. xx. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matt. 19:19.

[524:3] John xviii. 31, 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John 18:31-32.

[524:4] That is, the crucifixion story as related in the Gospels. See note 1, p. 520.

[524:4] That is, the crucifixion story as told in the Gospels. See note 1, p. 520.

[524:5] Matthew xxvii. 24, 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew 27:24-25.

[525:1] Commentators, in endeavoring to get over this difficulty, say that, "it may come from the look or form of the spot itself, bald, round, and skull-like, and therefore a mound or hillock," but, if it means "the place of bare skulls," no such construction as the above can be put to the word.

[525:1] Commentators, trying to resolve this issue, suggest that, "it might come from the appearance or shape of the spot itself, bald, round, and resembling a skull, and therefore a mound or hillock," but if it means "the place of bare skulls," no interpretation like the one above can be applied to the word.

[526:1] The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, pp. 109-111.

[526:1] The Martyrdom of Jesus of Nazareth, pp. 109-111.

[527:1] O. B. Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 11.

[527:1] O. B. Frothingham: The Cradle of the Christ, p. 11.

The reader is referred to "Judaism: Its Doctrines and Precepts," by Dr. Isaac M. Wise. Printed at the office of the "American Israelite," Cincinnati, Ohio.

The reader is directed to "Judaism: Its Doctrines and Precepts," by Dr. Isaac M. Wise. Printed at the office of the "American Israelite," Cincinnati, Ohio.

[527:2] If Jesus, instead of giving himself up quietly, had resisted against being arrested, there certainly would have been bloodshed, as there was on many other similar occasions.

[527:2] If Jesus had fought back instead of passively accepting his arrest, there definitely would have been violence, similar to what happened on many other occasions.

[528:1] If what is recorded In the Gospels on the subject was true, no historian of that day could fail to have noticed it, but instead of this there is nothing.

[528:1] If what the Gospels say about this was true, any historian at the time would have definitely noticed it, but instead, there is nothing.

[528:2] See Matthew, xxvii. 51-53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Matthew 27:51-53.

[529:1] See Matt. xiv. 15-22: Mark, iv. 1-3, and xi. 14; and Luke, vii. 26-37.

[529:1] See Matt. 14:15-22; Mark 4:1-3 and 11:14; and Luke 7:26-37.

[529:2] See Mark, xvi. 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Mark 16:16.

[529:3] This fact has at last been admitted by the most orthodox among the Christians. The Rev. George Matheson, D. D., Minister of the Parish of Innellan, and a member of the Scotch Kirk, speaking of the precept uttered by Confucius, five hundred years before the time assigned for the birth of Jesus of Nazareth ("Whatsoever ye would not that others should do unto you, do not ye unto them"), says: "That Confucius is the author of this precept is undisputed, and therefore it is indisputable that Christianity has incorporated an article of Chinese morality. It has appeared to some as if this were to the disparagement of Christianity—as if the originality of its Divine Founder were impaired by consenting to borrow a precept from a heathen source. But in what sense does Christianity set up the claim of moral originality? When we speak of the religion of Christ as having introduced into the world a purer life and a surer guide to conduct, what do we mean? Do we mean to suggest that Christianity has, for the first time, revealed to the world the existence of a set of self-sacrificing precepts—that here, for the first time, man has learned that he ought to be meek, merciful, humble, forgiving, sorrowful for sin, peaceable, and pure in heart? The proof of such a statement would destroy Christianity itself, for an absolute original code of precepts would be equivalent to a foreign language. The glory of Christian morality is that it is NOT ORIGINAL—that its words appeal to something which already exists within the human heart, and on that account have a meaning to the human ear: no new revelation can be made except through the medium of an old one. When we attribute originality to the ethics of the Gospel, we do so on the ground, not that it has given new precepts, but that it has given us a new impulse to obey the moral instincts of the soul. Christianity itself claims on the field of morals this originality, and this alone—'A new commandment give I unto you, that you love one another." (St. Giles Lectures, Second Series: The Faiths of the World. Religion of China, by the Rev. George Matheson, D. D., Minister of the Parish of Innellan. Wm. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh, 1882.)

[529:3] This fact has finally been accepted by even the most traditional Christians. Rev. George Matheson, D. D., Minister of the Parish of Innellan and a member of the Scottish Kirk, when discussing the teaching of Confucius, expressed five hundred years before Jesus was born ("Treat others how you want to be treated"), stated: "It is indisputable that Confucius is the author of this teaching, and therefore it is undeniable that Christianity has adopted a principle from Chinese morality. Some view this as diminishing Christianity—as if the originality of its Divine Founder is compromised by borrowing a teaching from a non-Christian source. But in what way does Christianity claim moral originality? When we say that the religion of Christ has introduced a purer way of life and a clearer guide for behavior, what do we mean? Are we implying that Christianity has, for the first time, unveiled to the world the idea of self-sacrificing principles—that here, for the first time, humans have learned to be meek, merciful, humble, forgiving, sorrowful for wrongdoing, peaceful, and pure in heart? To prove such a claim would undermine Christianity itself, since an absolute original code of principles would be akin to a foreign language. The greatness of Christian morality is that it is NOT ORIGINAL—it resonates with something that already exists within the human heart, which is why it holds meaning for people: no new revelation can arise except through the understanding of an old one. When we attribute originality to the ethics of the Gospel, we do this not because it has provided new principles, but because it has inspired us to follow the moral instincts of our souls. Christianity claims this originality in the realm of morals and this alone—'A new commandment I give to you, that you love one another.'" (St. Giles Lectures, Second Series: The Faiths of the World. Religion of China, by the Rev. George Matheson, D. D., Minister of the Parish of Innellan. Wm. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh, 1882.)


APPENDIX.


APPENDIX A.

Among the ancient Mexicans, Peruvians, and some of the Indian tribes of North and South America, were found fragments of the Eden Myth. The Mexicans said that the primeval mother was made out of a man's bone, and that she was the mother of twins.[533:1]

Among the ancient Mexicans, Peruvians, and some Native American tribes in North and South America, there were fragments of the Eden Myth. The Mexicans claimed that the original mother was created from a man's bone and that she gave birth to twins.[533:1]

The Cherokees supposed that heavenly beings came down and made the world, after which they made a man and woman of clay.[533:2] The intention of the creators was that men should live always. But the Sun, when he passed over, told them that there was not land enough, and that people had better die. At length, the daughter of the Sun was bitten by a Snake, and died. The Sun, however—whom they worshiped as a god—consented that human beings might live always. He intrusted to their care a box, charging them that they should not open it. However, impelled by curiosity, they opened it, contrary to the injunction of the Sun, and the spirit it contained escaped, and then the fate of all men was decided, that they must die.[533:3]

The Cherokees believed that heavenly beings came down and created the world, and then made a man and woman from clay.[533:2] The creators intended for humans to live forever. However, the Sun, when passing over, informed them that there wasn’t enough land and that people should die instead. Eventually, the daughter of the Sun was bitten by a Snake and died. The Sun, whom they worshiped as a god, agreed that humans could live forever. He entrusted them with a box, instructing them not to open it. But driven by curiosity, they opened it, going against the Sun's command, and the spirit inside escaped, and then the fate of all men was sealed, that they must die.[533:3]

The inhabitants of the New World had a legend of a Deluge, which destroyed the human race, excepting a few who were saved in a boat, which landed on a mountain.[533:4] They also related that birds were sent out of the ark, for the purpose of ascertaining if the flood was abating.[533:5]

The people of the New World had a legend about a Deluge that wiped out the human race, except for a few who were saved in a boat that ended up on a mountain.[533:4] They also shared that birds were sent out from the ark to check if the flood was receding.[533:5]

The ancient Mexicans had the legend of the confusion of tongues, and related the whole story as to how the gods destroyed the tower which mankind was building so as to reach unto heaven.[533:6]

The ancient Mexicans had the legend of the confusion of tongues, and recounted the entire story about how the gods destroyed the tower that humanity was building to reach heaven.[533:6]

The Mexicans, and several of the Indian tribes of North America, believe in the doctrine of Metempsychosis, or the transmigration of souls from one body into another.[533:7] This, as we have already seen,[533:8] was universally believed in the Old World.

The Mexicans and several Native American tribes believe in the idea of Metempsychosis, or the transfer of souls from one body to another.[533:7] This, as we've already seen,[533:8] was widely accepted in the Old World.

The legend of the man being swallowed by a fish, and, after a [Pg 534]three days' sojourn in his belly, coming out safe and sound, was found among the Mexicans and Peruvians.[534:1]

The story of the man being swallowed by a fish, who, after a [Pg 534]three-day stay in its belly, emerged safe and sound, was discovered among the Mexicans and Peruvians.[534:1]

The ancient Mexicans, and some Indian tribes, practiced Circumcision, which was common among all Eastern nations of the Old World.[534:2]

The ancient Mexicans and some Native American tribes practiced Circumcision, which was common among all Eastern nations of the Old World.[534:2]

They also had a legend to the effect that one of their holy persons commanded the sun to stand still.[534:3] This, as we have already seen,[534:4] was a familiar legend among the inhabitants of the Old World.

They also had a legend that one of their holy figures commanded the sun to stand still.[534:3] This, as we have already seen,[534:4] was a well-known story among the people of the Old World.

The ancient Mexicans were fire-worshipers; so were the ancient Peruvians. They kept a fire continually burning on an altar, just as the fire-worshipers of the Old World were in the habit of doing.[534:5] They were also Sun-worshipers, and had "temples of the Sun."[534:6]

The ancient Mexicans were fire-worshipers, and so were the ancient Peruvians. They maintained a fire that was always lit on an altar, similar to what fire-worshipers in the Old World would do.[534:5] They were also Sun-worshipers and had "temples of the Sun."[534:6]

The Tortoise-myth was found in the New World.[534:7] Now, in the Old World, the Tortoise-myth belongs especially to India, and the idea is developed there in a variety of forms. The tortoise that holds the world is called in Sanscrit Kura-mraja, "King of the Tortoises," and many Hindoos believe to this day that the world rests on its back. "The striking analogy between the Tortoise-myth of North America and India," says Mr. Tyler, "is by no means a matter of new observation; it was indeed remarked upon by Father Lafitau nearly a century and a half ago. Three great features of the Asiatic stories are found among the North American Indians, in the fullest and clearest development. The earth is supported on the back of a huge floating tortoise, the tortoise sinks under the water and causes a deluge, and the tortoise is conceived as being itself the earth, floating upon the face of the deep."[534:8]

The Tortoise-myth was discovered in the New World.[534:7] In the Old World, the Tortoise-myth is especially linked to India, where the idea is expressed in various forms. The tortoise that supports the world is known in Sanskrit as Kura-mraja, meaning "King of the Tortoises," and many Hindus still believe today that the world rests on its back. "The striking similarity between the Tortoise-myth of North America and India," says Mr. Tyler, "is not a new observation; it was noted by Father Lafitau nearly a century and a half ago. Three major elements of the Asian stories are found among the North American Indians, fully and clearly developed. The earth is held up by a giant floating tortoise, the tortoise sinks beneath the water causing a flood, and the tortoise is thought of as being the earth itself, floating on the surface of the deep."[534:8]

We have also found among them the belief in an Incarnate God born of a virgin;[534:9] the One God worshiped in the form of a Trinity;[534:10] the crucified Black god;[534:11] the descent into hell;[534:12] the resurrection and ascension into heaven,[534:13] all of which is to be found in the oldest Asiatic religions. We also found monastic habits—friars and nuns.[534:14]

We have also discovered among them the belief in an Incarnate God born of a virgin;[534:9] the One God worshiped as a Trinity;[534:10] the crucified Black god;[534:11] the descent into hell;[534:12] the resurrection and ascension into heaven,[534:13] all of which can be found in the oldest Asian religions. We also found monastic traditions—friars and nuns.[534:14]

The Mexicans denominated their high-places, sacred houses, or "Houses of God." The corresponding sacred structures of the Hindoos are called "God's House."[535:1]

The Mexicans referred to their high places as sacred houses, or "Houses of God." The equivalent sacred structures of the Hindus are known as "God's House."[535:1]

Many nations of the East entertained the notion that there were nine heavens, and so did the ancient Mexicans.[535:2]

Many countries in the East believed that there were nine heavens, and the ancient Mexicans thought the same.[535:2]

There are few things connected with the ancient mythology of America more certain than that there existed in that country before its discovery by Columbus, extreme veneration for the Serpent.[535:3] Now, the Serpent was venerated and worshiped throughout the East.[535:4]

There are few things about the ancient mythology of America that are more certain than the fact that before Columbus discovered the country, there was great reverence for the Serpent.[535:3] The Serpent was honored and worshiped all across the East.[535:4]

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians, and many of the Indian tribes, believed the Sun and Moon not only to be brother and sister, but man and wife; so, likewise, among many nations of the Old World was this belief prevalent.[535:5] The belief in were-wolves, or man-wolves, man-tigers, man-hyenas, and the like, which was almost universal among the nations of Europe, Asia and Africa, was also found to be the case among South American tribes.[535:6] The idea of calling the earth "mother," was common among the inhabitants of both the Old and New Worlds.[535:7] In the mythology of Finns, Lapps, and Esths, Earth-Mother is a divinely honored personage. It appears in China, where Heaven and Earth are called in the Shuking—one of their sacred books—"Father and Mother of all things."

The ancient Mexicans and Peruvians, as well as many Indian tribes, believed that the Sun and Moon were not just brother and sister, but also husband and wife. This belief was also widespread among many nations in the Old World.[535:5] The belief in werewolves, or man-wolves, man-tigers, man-hyenas, and similar creatures was nearly universal among the nations of Europe, Asia, and Africa, and it was also found among South American tribes.[535:6] The idea of referring to the earth as "mother" was common among the people of both the Old and New Worlds.[535:7] In the mythology of the Finns, Lapps, and Estonians, Earth-Mother is a revered figure. This concept also exists in China, where Heaven and Earth are referred to in the Shuking—one of their sacred texts—as the "Father and Mother of all things."

Among the native races of America the Earth-Mother is one of the great personages of mythology. The Peruvians worshiped her as Mama-Phacha, or Earth-Mother. The Caribs, when there was an earthquake, said it was their mother-earth dancing, and signifying to them to dance and make merry likewise, which they accordingly did.[535:8]

Among the native peoples of America, the Earth-Mother is a major figure in mythology. The Peruvians honored her as Mama-Phacha, or Earth-Mother. The Caribs believed that during an earthquake, it was their mother earth dancing and telling them to join in the celebration, which they happily did.[535:8]

It is well-known that the natives of Africa, when there is an eclipse of the sun or moon, believe that it is being devoured by some great monster, and that they, in order to frighten and drive it away, beat drums and make noises in other ways. So, too, the rude Moguls make a clamor of rough music to drive the attacking Arachs (Râhu) from Sun or Moon.[535:9]

It’s widely known that the people of Africa believe that during a solar or lunar eclipse, the sun or moon is being eaten by a giant monster. To scare it away, they bang on drums and make other loud noises. Similarly, the rough Moguls create a racket with crude music to drive off the attacking Arachs (Râhu) from the Sun or Moon.[535:9]

The Chinese, when there is an eclipse of the Sun or Moon, proceed to encounter the ominous monster with gongs and bells.[535:10]

The Chinese, during a solar or lunar eclipse, go out to confront the foreboding creature with gongs and bells.[535:10]

The ancient Romans flung firebrands into the air, and blew trumpets, and clanged brazen pots and pans.[535:11] Even as late as the [Pg 536]seventeenth century, the Irish or Welsh, during eclipses, ran about beating kettles and pans.[536:1] Among the native races of America was to be found the same superstition. The Indians would raise a frightful howl, and shoot arrows into the sky to drive the monsters off.[536:2] The Caribs, thinking that the demon Maboya, hater of all light, was seeking to devour the Sun and Moon, would dance and howl in concert all night long to scare him away. The Peruvians, imagining such an evil spirit in the shape of a monstrous beast, raised the like frightful din when the Moon was eclipsed, shouting, sounding musical instruments, and beating the dogs to join their howl to the hideous chorus.[536:3]

The ancient Romans tossed firebrands into the sky, blew trumpets, and clanged pots and pans. Even as late as the [Pg 536]seventeenth century, the Irish or Welsh would run around banging kettles and pans during eclipses. Among the native tribes of America, the same superstition existed. The Indians would raise a terrifying howl and shoot arrows into the sky to drive the monsters away. The Caribs, believing that the demon Maboya, who hated all light, was trying to eat the Sun and Moon, would dance and howl together all night to scare him off. The Peruvians, imagining such an evil spirit as a giant beast, would make a similar awful noise during a lunar eclipse, shouting, playing musical instruments, and beating their dogs to join in with the dreadful chorus.

The starry band that lies like a road across the sky, known as the milky way, is called by the Basutos (a South African tribe of savages), "The Way of the Gods;" the Ojis (another African tribe of savages), say it is the "Way of Spirits," which souls go up to heaven by. North American tribes know it as "the Path of the Master of Life," the "Path of Spirits," "the Road of Souls," where they travel to the land beyond the grave.[536:4]

The starry band that stretches like a road across the sky, known as the milky way, is referred to by the Basutos (a South African tribe) as "The Way of the Gods." The Ojis (another African tribe) call it the "Way of Spirits," which is the path souls take to reach heaven. North American tribes refer to it as "the Path of the Master of Life," "the Path of Spirits," or "the Road of Souls," where they journey to the land beyond death.[536:4]

It is almost a general belief among the inhabitants of Africa, and was so among the inhabitants of Europe and Asia, that monkeys were once men and women, and that they can even now really speak, but judiciously hold their tongues, lest they should be made to work. This idea was found as a serious matter of belief, in Central and South America.[536:5] "The Bridge of the Dead," which is one of the marked myths of the Old World, was found in the New.[536:6]

It’s widely believed among the people of Africa, and was similarly held in Europe and Asia, that monkeys were once humans and that they can actually talk, but wisely choose to stay silent to avoid being made to work. This belief was taken seriously in Central and South America.[536:5] "The Bridge of the Dead," which is one of the notable myths from the Old World, was also found in the New.[536:6]

It is well known that the natives of South America told the Spaniards that inland there was to be found a fountain, the waters of which turned old men back into youths, and how Juan Ponce de Leon fitted out two caravels, and went to seek for this "Fountain of Youth." Now, the "Fountain of Youth" is known to the mythology of India.[536:7]

It’s widely known that the people of South America told the Spaniards about a spring deep inland, whose waters could make old men young again. This led Juan Ponce de Leon to equip two ships and set out in search of this "Fountain of Youth.” Interestingly, the "Fountain of Youth" is also part of Indian mythology.[536:7]

The myth of foot-prints stamped into the rocks by gods or mighty men, is to be found among the inhabitants of Europe, Asia, and Africa. Egyptians, Greeks, Brahmans, Buddhists, Moslems, and Christians, have adopted it as relics each from their own point of view, and Mexican eyes could discern in the solid rock at Tlanepantla the mark of hand and foot left by the mighty Quetzalcoatle.[536:8]

The legend of footprints left in rocks by gods or powerful figures exists among people in Europe, Asia, and Africa. Egyptians, Greeks, Brahmans, Buddhists, Muslims, and Christians have each embraced it as a relic from their own perspectives, and Mexican observers could see in the solid rock at Tlanepantla the hand and foot imprints made by the great Quetzalcoatl.[536:8]

The Incas, in order to preserve purity of race, married their own sisters, as did the Kings of Persia, and other Oriental nations.[537:1]

The Incas, to maintain the purity of their race, married their own sisters, similar to the Kings of Persia and other Eastern nations.[537:1]

The Peruvian embalming of the royal dead takes us back to Egypt; the burning of the wives of the deceased Incas reveals India; the singularly patriarchical character of the whole Peruvian policy is like that of China in the olden time; while the system of espionage, of tranquillity, of physical well-being, and the iron-like immovability in which their whole social frame was cast, bring before us Japan—as it was a very few years ago. In fact, there is something strangely Japanese in the entire cultus of Peru as described by all writers.[537:2]

The way the Peruvians embalmed their royal dead takes us back to Egypt; the practice of burning the wives of deceased Incas reflects India; the distinctly patriarchal nature of Peruvian policies resembles that of China in ancient times; while the culture of spying, maintaining calm, ensuring physical health, and the rigid stability of their entire social structure remind us of Japan—as it was just a few years ago. In fact, there’s something oddly Japanese about the entire religious practices of Peru as described by various writers.[537:2]

The dress and costume of the Mexicans, and their sandals, resemble the apparel and sandals worn in early ages in the East.[537:3]

The clothing and footwear of the Mexicans resemble the attire and sandals worn in ancient times in the East.[537:3]

Mexican priests were represented with a Serpent twined around their heads, so were Oriental kings.[537:4] The Mexicans had the head of a rhinoceros among their paintings,[537:5] and also the head of an elephant on the body of a man.[537:6] Now, these animals were unknown in America, but well known in Asia; and what is more striking still is the fact that the man with the elephant's head is none other than the Ganesa of India; the God of Wisdom. Humboldt, who copied a Mexican painting of a man with an elephant's head, remarks that "it presents some remarkable and apparently not accidental resemblances with the Hindoo Ganesa."

Mexican priests were depicted with a serpent wrapped around their heads, similar to Oriental kings.[537:4] The Mexicans included a rhinoceros head in their artwork,[537:5] and also portrayed a man with an elephant's head.[537:6] These animals were unknown in America but well-known in Asia; even more striking is the fact that the man with the elephant's head resembles none other than Ganesa from India, the God of Wisdom. Humboldt, who reproduced a Mexican painting of a man with an elephant's head, noted that "it shows some notable and apparently not accidental resemblances to the Hindu Ganesa."

The horse and the ass, although natives of America,[537:7] became extinct on the Western Continent in an early period of the earth's history, yet the Mexicans had, among their hieroglyphics, representations of both these animals, which show that it must have been seen in the old world by the author of the hieroglyph. When the Mexicans saw the horses which the Spaniards brought over, they were greatly astonished, and when they saw the Spaniards on horseback, they imagined man and horse to be one.

The horse and the donkey, even though they are originally from America,[537:7] disappeared from the Western Continent a long time ago, but the Mexicans had images of both animals in their hieroglyphics, indicating that the creator of those symbols must have seen them in the Old World. When the Mexicans saw the horses brought by the Spaniards, they were really shocked, and when they saw the Spaniards riding on horseback, they thought that man and horse were one.

Certain of the temples of India abound with sculptural representations of the symbols of Phallic Worship. Turning now to the temples of Central America, which in many respects exhibit a strict correspondence with those in India, we find precisely the same symbols, separate and in combination.[537:8]

Certain temples in India are filled with sculptures depicting the symbols of Phallic Worship. Now, if we look at the temples of Central America, which in many ways closely resemble those in India, we see the exact same symbols, both alone and together.[537:8]

We have seen that many of the religious conceptions of America are identical with those of the Old World, and that they are [Pg 538]embodied or symbolized under the same or cognate forms; and it is confidently asserted that a comparison and analysis of her primitive systems, in connection with those of other parts of the globe, philosophically conducted, would establish the grand fact, that in ALL their leading elements, and in many of their details, they are essentially the same.[538:1]

We’ve noticed that many of the religious beliefs in America are the same as those in the Old World, and that they are represented or symbolized in similar or related ways. It is confidently claimed that a careful comparison and analysis of her early systems, alongside those from other parts of the world, would prove the important point that in ALL their main elements, and in many specifics, they are fundamentally the same.[538:1]

The architecture of many of the most ancient buildings in South America resembles the Asiatic. Around Lake Titicaca are massive monuments, which speak of a very ancient and civilized nation.[538:2]

The architecture of many of the oldest buildings in South America looks similar to that of Asia. Around Lake Titicaca, there are large monuments that indicate the presence of a very ancient and advanced civilization.[538:2]

E. Spence Hardy, says:

E. Spence Hardy says:

"The ancient edifices of Chi Chen, in Central America, bear a striking resemblance to the topes of India. The shape of one of the domes, its apparent size, the small tower on the summit, the trees growing on the sides, the appearance of masonry here and there, the style of the ornaments, and the small doorway at the base, are so exactly similar to what I had seen at Anurádhapura, that when my eye first fell upon the engravings of these remarkable ruins, I supposed that they were presented in illustration of the dágobas of Ceylon."[538:3]

"The ancient buildings of Chi Chen in Central America look a lot like the topes of India. The shape of one of the domes, its apparent size, the small tower on top, the trees growing on the sides, the appearance of masonry here and there, the style of the decorations, and the small doorway at the base are so similar to what I had seen at Anurádhapura, that when I first saw the engravings of these remarkable ruins, I thought they were illustrations of the dágobas of Ceylon."[538:3]

E. G. Squire, speaking of this, says:

E. G. Squire, discussing this, says:

"The Bud'hist temples of Southern India, and of the islands of the Indian Archipelago, as described to us by the learned members of the Asiatic Society, and the numerous writers on the religion and antiquities of the Hindoos, correspond, with great exactness, in all their essential and in many of their minor features, with those of Central America."[538:4]

"The Buddhist temples of Southern India and the islands of the Indian Archipelago, as described to us by the knowledgeable members of the Asiatic Society and the many writers on the religion and history of the Hindus, match very closely in all their key aspects and many of their minor details with those of Central America."[538:4]

Structures of a pyramidal style, which are common in India, were also discovered in Mexico. The pyramid tower of Cholula was one of these.[538:5]

Structures of a pyramidal style, which are common in India, were also found in Mexico. The pyramid tower of Cholula was one of these.[538:5]

Sir R. Kir Porter writes as follows:

Sir R. Kir Porter writes as follows:

"What striking analogies exist between the monuments of the old continents and those of the Toltecs, who, arriving on Mexican soil, built several of these colossal structures, truncated pyramids, divided by layers, like the temple of Belus at Babylon. Whence did they take the model of these edifices? Were they of the Mongolian race? Did they descend from a common stock with the Chinese, the Hiong-nu, and the Japanese?"[538:6]

"What striking similarities can be found between the monuments of the old continents and those of the Toltecs, who, after arriving in Mexico, constructed several of these massive structures, truncated pyramids, divided into layers, similar to the temple of Belus in Babylon. Where did they get the design for these buildings? Were they of Mongolian descent? Did they share a common ancestry with the Chinese, the Hiong-nu, and the Japanese?"[538:6]

The similarity in features of the Asiatic and the American race is very striking. Alexander de Humboldt, speaking of this, says:

The similarities in features between the Asiatic and American races are quite remarkable. Alexander de Humboldt comments on this, saying:

"There are striking contrasts between the Mongol and American races."[538:7] "Over a million and a half of square leagues, from the Terra del Fuego islands to the River St. Lawrence and Behring's Straits, we are struck at the first glance with the general resemblance in the features of the inhabitants. We think we perceive that they all descended from the same stock, notwithstanding the enormous diversity of language which separates them from one another."[538:8]

"There are noticeable differences between the Mongol and American peoples."[538:7] "Covering over a million and a half square leagues, from the Tierra del Fuego islands to the St. Lawrence River and the Bering Strait, we are struck at first glance by the overall similarity in the features of the people. It seems that they all share a common ancestry, despite the vast differences in languages that separate them from one another."[538:8]

[Pg 539]"This analogy is particularly evident in the color of the skin and hair, in the defective beard, high cheek-bones, and in the direction of the eyes."[539:1]

[Pg 539]"This comparison is especially clear in the color of the skin and hair, in the uneven beard, prominent cheekbones, and the shape of the eyes."[539:1]

Dr. Morton says:

Dr. Morton says:

"In reflecting on the aboriginal races of America, we are at once met by the striking fact, that their physical characters are wholly independent of all climatic or known physical influences. Notwithstanding their immense geographical distribution, embracing every variety of climate, it is acknowledged by all travellers, that there is among this people a prevailing type, around which all the tribes—north, south, east and west—cluster, though varying within prescribed limits. With trifling exceptions, all our American Indians bear to each other some degree of family resemblance, quite as strong, for example, as that seen at the present day among full-blooded Jews."[539:2]

"In looking back at the indigenous peoples of America, we immediately notice the interesting fact that their physical traits are completely unaffected by any climatic or known physical factors. Despite their vast geographical spread across every possible climate, all travelers agree that there is a common type among these people, with all the tribes—north, south, east, and west—centering around it, even though they vary within certain limits. With a few minor exceptions, all American Indians share a certain degree of family resemblance, just as strong, for instance, as that seen today among full-blooded Jews."[539:2]

James Orton, the traveler, was also struck with the likeness of the American Indians to the Chinese, including the flatted nose. Speaking of the Zaparos of the Napo River, he says:

James Orton, the traveler, was also impressed by how similar the American Indians looked to the Chinese, particularly noting the flat nose. While discussing the Zaparos of the Napo River, he mentions:

"The Zaparos in physiognomy somewhat resemble the Chinese, having a middle stature, round face, small eyes set angularly, and a broad, flat nose."[539:3]

"The Zaparos look somewhat like the Chinese, with a medium height, round face, small eyes set at an angle, and a wide, flat nose."[539:3]

Oscar Paschel says:

Oscar Paschel says:

"The obliquely-set eyes and prominent cheek-bones of the inhabitants of Veragua were noticed by Monitz Wagner, and according to his description, out of four Bayano Indians from Darien, three had thoroughly Mongolian features, including the flatted nose."

"The slanted eyes and high cheekbones of the people of Veragua were observed by Monitz Wagner, and according to his description, out of four Bayano Indians from Darien, three had distinctly Mongolian features, including a flat nose."

In 1866, an officer of the Sharpshooter, the first English man-of-war which entered the Paraná River in Brazil, remarks in almost the same words of the Indians of that district, that their features vividly reminded him of the Chinese. Burton describes the Brazilian natives at the falls of Cachauhy as having thick, round Kalmuck heads, flat Mongol faces, wide, very prominent cheek bones, oblique and sometimes narrow-slit Chinese eyes, and slight mustaches.

In 1866, an officer from the Sharpshooter, the first British warship to enter the Paraná River in Brazil, noted that the Indians in that area strikingly resembled the Chinese. Burton describes the Brazilian natives at the Cachauhy falls as having thick, round Kalmuck heads, flat Mongolian faces, wide and prominent cheekbones, slanted and sometimes narrow eyes like those of the Chinese, and slight mustaches.

Another traveler, J. J. Von Tschudi, declares in so many words that he has seen Chinese whom at the first glance he mistook for Botocudos, and that since then he has been convinced that the American race ought not to be separated from the Mongolian. His predecessor, St. Hilaire, noticed narrow, obliquely-set eyes and broad noses among the Malali of Brazil. Reinhold Hensel says of the Coroados, that their features are of Mongoloid type, due especially to the prominence of the cheek-bones, but that the oblique position of the eyes is not perceptible. Yet the oblique opening of the eye, which forms a good though not an essential characteristic of the Mongolian nations, is said to be characteristic of all the Guarani tribes in Brazil. Even in the extreme south, among the [Pg 540]Hiullitches of Patagonia, King saw a great many with obliquely set eyes. Those writers who separate the Americans as a peculiar race fail to give distinctive characters, common to them all, which distinguish them from the Asiatic Mongols. All the tribes have stiff, long hair, cylindrical in section. The beard and hair of the body is always scanty or totally absent. The color of the skin varies considerably, as might be expected in a district of 110° of latitude; it ranges from a light South European darkness of complexion among the Botocudos, of the deepest dye among the Aymara, or to copper red in the Sonor tribes. But no one has tried to draw limits between races on account of these shades of color, especially as they are of every conceivable gradation.[540:1]

Another traveler, J. J. Von Tschudi, states that he has seen Chinese people whom he initially mistook for Botocudos, and since then he has been convinced that the American race shouldn’t be categorized separately from the Mongolian. His predecessor, St. Hilaire, observed narrow, slanted eyes and broad noses among the Malali of Brazil. Reinhold Hensel mentions that the Coroados have features of Mongoloid type, particularly due to their prominent cheekbones, but that the slanted eye shape isn’t noticeable. However, the slanted eye shape, which is a significant but not essential trait of Mongolian nations, is said to be a trait common among all the Guarani tribes in Brazil. Even in the far south, among the Hiullitches of Patagonia, King noted many individuals with slanted eyes. Those writers who categorize Americans as a distinct race fail to provide clear characteristics that universally differentiate them from the Asiatic Mongols. All the tribes have stiff, long hair that is cylindrical in shape. Body hair and beards are usually sparse or completely absent. The skin color varies significantly, as would be expected in a region with a 110° latitude; it ranges from a light South European complexion among the Botocudos to very dark among the Aymara, or to copper red in the Sonor tribes. However, no one has attempted to set boundaries between races based on these color variations, especially since they come in every possible gradation.[540:1]

Charles G. Leland says:

Charles G. Leland says:

"The Tunguse, Mongolians, and a great part of the Turkish race formed originally, according to all external organic tokens, as well as the elements of their language, but one people, closely allied with the Esquimaux, the Skräling, or dwarf of the Norseman, and the races of the New World. This is the irrefutable result to which all the more recent inquiries in anatomy and physiology, as well as comparative philology and history, have conduced. All the aboriginal Americans have those distinctive tokens which forcibly recall their neighbors dwelling on the other side of Behring's Straits. They have the four-cornered head, high cheek-bones, heavy jaws, large angular eye-cavities, and a retreating forehead. The skulls of the oldest Peruvian graves exhibit the same tokens as the heads of the nomadic tribes of Oregon and California."[540:2] "It is very certain that thousands of American Indians, especially those of small stature or of dwarfish tribes, bear a most extraordinary likeness to Mongols."[540:3]

"The Tungus, Mongolians, and a large part of the Turkish people originally formed one group, according to all external physical characteristics as well as elements of their language, closely related to the Eskimos, the Skräling or dwarf from Norse mythology, and the races of the New World. This is the undeniable conclusion supported by recent studies in anatomy and physiology, as well as comparative linguistics and history. All Native Americans share specific features that strongly remind us of their neighbors across the Bering Strait. They have square-shaped heads, high cheekbones, strong jaws, wide eye sockets, and sloping foreheads. The skulls found in the oldest Peruvian graves show the same features as those of the nomadic tribes from Oregon and California.[540:2]"It is very clear that many American Indians, particularly those who are shorter or belong to dwarf tribes, closely resemble Mongols.[540:3]

John D. Baldwin, in his "Ancient America," says:

John D. Baldwin, in his "Ancient America," says:

"I find myself more and more inclined to believe that the wild Indians of the North came originally from Asia, where the race to which they belong seems still represented by the Koraks and Cookchees, found in that part of Asia which extends to Behring's Straits."[540:4]

"I am increasingly convinced that the Native Americans of the North originally came from Asia, where their race still seems to be represented by the Koraks and Cookchees, found in the part of Asia that extends to the Bering Strait."[540:4]

Hon. Charles D. Poston, late commissioner of the United States of America in Asia, in a work entitled, "The Parsees," speaking of an incident which took place "beyond the Great Wall," says:

Hon. Charles D. Poston, former commissioner of the United States of America in Asia, in a work titled, "The Parsees," mentions an incident that occurred "beyond the Great Wall," saying:

"A Mongolian came riding up on a little black pony, followed by a servant on a camel, rocking like a windmill. He stopped a moment to exchange pantomimic salutations. He was full of electricity, and alive with motion; the blood was warm in his veins, and the fire was bright in his eye. I could have sworn that he was an Apache; every action, motion and look reminded me of my old enemies and neighbors in Arizona. They are the true descendants of the nomadic Tartars of Asia and preserve every instinct of the race. He shook hands friendlily but timidly, keeping all the time in motion like an Apache."[540:5]

A Mongolian rode up on a small black pony, followed by a servant on a camel swaying like a windmill. He paused for a moment to exchange gestures of greeting. He was full of energy and full of life; the blood was warm in his veins, and there was a spark in his eye. I could have sworn he was an Apache; every move, gesture, and glance reminded me of my old enemies and neighbors in Arizona. They are the true descendants of the nomadic Tartars of Asia and keep all the instincts of their ancestors. He shook hands warmly but cautiously, remaining in motion the whole time like an Apache." [540:5]

That the continents of Asia and America were at one time joined together by an isthmus, at the place where the channel of Behring's straits is now found, is a well known fact. That the severance of Asia from America was, geologically speaking, very recent, is shown by the fact that not only the straits, but the sea which bears the name of Behring, is extraordinarily shallow, so much so, indeed, that whalers lie at anchor in the middle of it.[541:1] This is evidently the manner in which America was peopled.[541:2]

It's a well-known fact that the continents of Asia and America were once connected by a land bridge where the Bering Strait is located today. The fact that Asia and America were separated relatively recently, in geological terms, is evident because not only are the straits very shallow, but the sea named after Bering is so shallow that whalers can anchor right in the middle of it.[541:1] This is clearly how America was populated.[541:2]

During the Champlain period in the earth's history the climate of the northern portion of the American continent, instead of being frigid, and the country covered with sheets of ice, was more like the climate of the Middle States of the present day. Tropical animals went North, and during the Terrace period—which followed the Champlain—the climate changed to frigid, and many of these tropical animals were frozen in the ice, and some of their remains were discovered centuries after.

During the Champlain period in Earth's history, the climate of the northern part of the American continent was not frigid and covered with ice, but instead resembled the climate of the Middle States today. Tropical animals moved north, and during the Terrace period that followed the Champlain, the climate turned cold, causing many of these tropical animals to be frozen in the ice, with some of their remains found centuries later.

It was probably during the time when the climate in those northern regions was warm, that the aborigines crossed over, and even if they did not do so at that time, we must not be startled at the idea that Asiatic tribes crossed over from Asia to America, when the country was covered with ice. There have been nations who lived in a state of nudity among ice-fields, and, even at the present day, a naked nation of fishermen still exist in Terra del Fuego, where the glaciers stretch down to the sea, and even into it.[541:3]

It was probably during a period when the climate in those northern regions was warmer that the indigenous people crossed over. Even if they didn’t at that time, we shouldn’t be surprised by the idea that Asian tribes migrated from Asia to America while the land was covered in ice. There have been people who lived without clothes among ice fields, and even today, a tribe of naked fishermen still exists in Tierra del Fuego, where the glaciers extend down to the sea, and even into it.[541:3]

Chas. Darwin, during his voyage round the world in H. M. S. Beagle, was particularly struck with the hardiness of the Fuegians, who go in a state of nudity, or almost entirely so. He says:

Chas. Darwin, during his journey around the world on H. M. S. Beagle, was especially impressed by the resilience of the Fuegians, who are mostly nude or nearly so. He says:

"Among these central tribes the men generally have an otter-skin, or some small scrap, about as large as a pocket-handkerchief, to cover their nakedness, which is barely sufficient to cover their backs as low down as their loins."[541:4]

"Among these central tribes, the men usually have an otter skin or a small piece of material about the size of a pocket handkerchief to cover themselves, which is just enough to cover their backs down to their loins."[541:4]

One day while going on shore near Wollaston Island, Mr. Darwin's party pulled alongside a canoe which contained six Fuegians, who were, he says, "quite naked, and even one full-grown woman was absolutely so. It was raining heavily, and the fresh water, together with the spray, trickled down her body. In another harbor not far distant, a woman, who was suckling a recently-born child, came one [Pg 542]day alongside the vessel, and remained there out of mere curiosity, whilst the sleet fell and thawed on her naked bosom, and on the skin of her naked baby!"[542:1]

One day while landing near Wollaston Island, Mr. Darwin's group came alongside a canoe with six Fuegians, who he noted were "completely naked, including one adult woman who was entirely so. It was pouring rain, and the freshwater, along with the spray, ran down her body. In another nearby harbor, a woman breastfeeding a newborn approached the vessel one day, staying there out of sheer curiosity while sleet fell and melted on her bare chest and on the skin of her naked baby!"[542:1]

This was during the winter season.

This was during winter.

A few pages farther on Mr. Darwin says that on the night of the 22d December, a small family of Fuegians—who were living in a cove near the quarters—"soon joined our party round a blazing fire. We were well clothed, and though sitting close to the fire were far from too warm; yet these naked savages, though further off, were observed, to our great surprise, to be streaming with perspiration at undergoing such a scorching. They seemed, however, very well pleased, and all joined in the chorus of the seamen's songs; but the manner in which they were invariably a little behind was quite ludicrous."[542:2]

A few pages later, Mr. Darwin mentions that on the night of December 22, a small family of Fuegians—who were living in a cove near our camp—"soon joined our party around a roaring fire. We were dressed warmly, and even though we were sitting close to the fire, we weren’t too warm; yet these naked people, despite being further away, were sweating heavily from the heat. They seemed quite happy, and all sang along with the sailors’ songs; however, their tendency to be just a bit behind the rhythm was pretty funny."[542:2]

The Asiatics who first crossed over to the American continent were evidently in a very barbarous stage, although they may have known how to produce fire, and use bows and arrows.[542:3] The tribe who inhabited Mexico at the time it was discovered by the Spaniards was not the first to settle there; they had driven out a people, and had taken the country from them.[542:4]

The Asians who first crossed over to the American continent were clearly in a very primitive stage, although they might have known how to create fire and use bows and arrows.[542:3] The tribe that lived in Mexico when it was discovered by the Spaniards was not the first to settle there; they had pushed out another group and taken the land from them.[542:4]

That Mexico was visited by Orientals, who brought and planted their religion there, in a comparatively recent period, is very probable. Mr. Chas. G. Leland, who has made this subject a special study, says:

That Mexico was visited by people from the East, who introduced and established their religion there in relatively modern times, is quite likely. Mr. Chas. G. Leland, who has focused on this topic extensively, states:

"While the proofs of the existence or residence of Orientals in America are extremely vague and uncertain, and while they are supported only by coincidences, the antecedent probability of their having come hither, or having been able to come, is stronger than the Norse discovery of the New World, or even than that of Columbus himself would appear to be. Let the reader take a map of the Northern Pacific; let him ascertain for himself the fact that from Kamtschatka, which was well known to the old Chinese, to Alaska the journey is far less arduous than from China proper, and it will be seen that there was in all probability intercourse of some kind between the continents. In early times the Chinese were bold and skillful navigators, to whom the chain of the Aleutian Islands would have been simply like stepping-stones over a shallow brook to a child. For it is a well ascertained fact, that a sailor in an open boat might cross from Asia to America by the Aleutian Islands in summer-time, and hardly ever [Pg 543]be out of sight of land, and this in a part of the sea generally abounding in fish, as is proved by the fishermen who inhabit many of these islands, on which fresh water is always to be found."[543:1]

"While the evidence for the presence of Asians in America is quite unclear and based mostly on coincidences, the likelihood that they made their way here is greater than the Norse discovery of the New World or even Columbus's voyage. If you look at a map of the Northern Pacific, you'll find that the trip from Kamchatka, which was well-known to the ancient Chinese, to Alaska is much easier than traveling from mainland China. This suggests there was likely some kind of interaction between the continents. In ancient times, the Chinese were brave and skilled sailors, and to them, the chain of the Aleutian Islands would have been like stepping stones across a shallow stream for a child. It’s a well-established fact that a sailor in a small boat could cross from Asia to America via the Aleutian Islands in the summer and hardly ever be out of sight of land. This area of the sea is also known for being rich in fish, as shown by the fishermen who live on many of these islands, where fresh water can always be found."

Colonel Barclay Kennon, formerly of the U. S. North Pacific surveying expedition, says:

Colonel Barclay Kennon, formerly with the U.S. North Pacific surveying expedition, says:

"From the result of the most accurate scientific observation, it is evident that the voyage from China to America can be made without being out of sight of land more than a few hours at any one time. To a landsman, unfamiliar with long voyages, the mere idea of being 'alone on the wide, wide sea,' with nothing but water visible, even for an hour, conveys a strange sense of desolation, of daring, and of adventure. But in truth it is regarded as a mere trifle, not only by regular seafaring men, but even by the rudest races in all parts of the world; and I have no doubt that from the remotest ages, and on all shores, fishermen in open boats, canoes, or even coracles, guided simply by the stars and currents, have not hesitated to go far out of sight of land. At the present day, natives of many of the South Pacific Islands undertake, without a compass, and successfully, long voyages which astonish even a regular Jack-tar, who is not often astonished at anything. If this can be done by savages, it hardly seems possible that the Asiatic-American voyage was not successfully performed by people of advanced scientific culture, who had, it is generally believed, the compass, and who from an early age were proficient in astronomy."[543:2]

"According to the most accurate scientific observations, it's clear that the journey from China to America can be done without being out of sight of land for more than a few hours at a time. For someone unfamiliar with long sea trips, just the idea of being 'alone on the vast, open ocean,' with nothing but water in sight, even for an hour, brings a strange feeling of isolation, boldness, and adventure. But in reality, this is seen as a small matter, not just by seasoned sailors, but even by the most primitive cultures around the world. I have no doubt that since ancient times, fishermen in small boats, canoes, or even simple rafts, guided only by the stars and currents, have ventured far from shore without hesitation. Nowadays, natives from many South Pacific Islands undertake long journeys without a compass, successfully, which can even impress a seasoned sailor, who isn't easily surprised. If people with limited resources can achieve this, it's hard to believe that the journey between Asia and America wasn't successfully completed by individuals with advanced scientific knowledge, who likely had access to compasses and were trained in astronomy from a young age." [543:2]

Prof. Max Müller, it would seem, entertains similar ideas to our own, expressed as follows:

Prof. Max Müller seems to share ideas similar to ours, stated like this:

"In their (the American Indians') languages, as well as in their religions, traces may possibly still be found, before it is too late, of pre-historic migrations of men from the primitive Asiatic to the American Continent, either across the stepping-stones of the Aleutic bridge in the North, or lower South, by drifting with favorable winds from island to island, till the hardy canoe was landed or wrecked on the American coast, never to return again to the Asiatic home from which it had started."[543:3]

"In their languages and religions, we might still find traces, before it’s too late, of prehistoric migrations of people from the primitive Asian cultures to the American continent, either across the Aleutian land bridge in the north or further south, by drifting with favorable winds from island to island, until their sturdy canoes reached or were wrecked on the American coast, never to return to the Asian home from which they had set out."[543:3]

It is very evident then, that the religion and mythology of the Old and New Worlds, have, in part, at least, a common origin. Lord Kingsborough informs us that the Spanish historians of the 16th century were not disposed to admit that America had ever been colonized from the West, "chiefly on account of the state in which religion was found in the new continent."[543:4]

It’s clear that the religions and myths of the Old and New Worlds share a common origin to some extent. Lord Kingsborough tells us that the Spanish historians of the 16th century were reluctant to believe that America was ever colonized from the West, "mainly because of the state of religion in the new continent."[543:4]

And Mr. Tylor says:

And Mr. Tylor says:

"Among the mass of Central American traditions . . . there occur certain passages in the story of an early emigration of the Quiché race, which have much the appearance of vague and broken stories derived in some way from high Northern latitudes."[543:5]

"Within the numerous traditions of Central America . . . there are certain parts of the tale about an early migration of the Quiché people, which resemble unclear and fragmented accounts that somehow originate from far Northern regions."[543:5]

Mr. McCulloh, in his "Researches," observes that:

Mr. McCulloh, in his "Researches," notes that:

"In analyzing many parts of their (the ancient Americans') institutions, especially those belonging to their cosmogonal history, their religious superstitions, and astronomical computations, we have, in these abstract matters, found abundant proof to assert that there has been formerly a connection between the people of the two continents. Their communications, however, have taken place at a very remote period of time; for those matters in which they more decidedly coincide, are undoubtedly those which belong to the earliest history of mankind."

"In looking at various aspects of ancient American institutions, particularly their creation stories, religious beliefs, and astronomical calculations, we've found plenty of evidence to suggest that there was once a link between the people of the two continents. However, these interactions happened a very long time ago; the areas where they align most clearly are definitely tied to the earliest history of humanity."

It is unquestionably from India that we have derived, partly through the Persians and other nations, most of our metaphysical and theological doctrines, as well as our nursery tales. Who then can deny that these same doctrines and legends have been handed down by oral tradition to the chief of the Indian tribes, and in this way have been preserved, although perhaps in an obscure and imperfect manner, in some instances at least, until the present day? The facts which we have before us, with many others like them which are to be had, point with the greatest likelihood to a common fatherland, the cradle of all nations, from which they came, taking these traditions with them.

It’s clear that we’ve taken most of our metaphysical and theological ideas, as well as our nursery stories, from India, partly through the Persians and other cultures. So, who could argue that these same ideas and stories have been passed down by word of mouth to the leaders of Indian tribes and have been kept alive, even if in a vague and imperfect way in some cases, up to today? The evidence we have, along with many similar examples available, strongly suggests a common origin, the birthplace of all nations, from which they emerged, carrying these traditions with them.


FOOTNOTES:

[533:1] Baring-Gould's Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 46.

[533:1] Baring-Gould's Legends of the Patriarchs, p. 46.

[533:2] Squire's Serpent Symbol, p. 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire's Serpent Symbol, pg. 67.

[533:3] Ibid. Here we see the parallel to the Grecian fable of Epimetheus and Pandora.

[533:3] Ibid. Here we see the parallel to the Grecian fable of Epimetheus and Pandora.

[533:4] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 203. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 27.

[533:4] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 203. Higgins: Anacalypsis, vol. ii. p. 27.

[533:5] Ibid.

Ibid.

[533:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

[533:6] Brinton: Myths of the New World, p. 204.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[533:8] See Ibid. and Chambers's Encyclo., art. "Transmigration."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and Chambers's Encyclo., article "Transmigration."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[534:5] See Early Hist. Mankind, p. 252; Squire's Serpent Symbol; and Prescott: Con. Peru.

[534:5] See Early Hist. Mankind, p. 252; Squire's Serpent Symbol; and Prescott: Con. Peru.

[534:6] See Ibid., and the Andes and the Amazon, p. 454.

[534:6] See Ibid., and the Andes and the Amazon, p. 454.

[534:7] See Early Hist. Mankind, p. 842.

[534:7] See Early Hist. Mankind, p. 842.

[534:8] Ibid.

Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Mr. Prescott, speaking of the Pyramid of Cholula, in his Mexican History, says: "On the summit stood a sumptuous temple, in which was the image of the mystic deity (Quetzalcoatle), with ebon features, unlike the fair complexion which he bore upon earth." And Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie says (in Cities of the Ancient World, p. 180): "From the woolly texture of the hair, I am inclined to assign to the Buddha of India, the Fuhi of China, the Sommonacom of the Siamese, the Xaha of the Japanese, and the Quetzalcoatle of the Mexicans, the same, and indeed an African, or rather Nubian, origin."

Mr. Prescott, talking about the Pyramid of Cholula in his Mexican History, says: "At the top stood an extravagant temple, which housed the image of the mysterious deity (Quetzalcoatle), with ebon features, unlike the fair complexion he had on Earth." And Kenneth R. H. Mackenzie mentions (in Cities of the Ancient World, p. 180): "Based on the woolly texture of the hair, I believe the Buddha of India, the Fuhi of China, the Sommonacom of the Siamese, the Xaha of the Japanese, and the Quetzalcoatle of the Mexicans all share the same, and indeed an African, or rather Nubian, origin."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[535:1] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 77.

[535:2] Ibid. p. 109.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 109.

[535:3] See Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:3] See Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:4] See Ibid.

See Ibid.

[535:5] See Tylor, Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 361, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:5] See Tylor, Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 361, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:6] Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 280, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:6] Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 280, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:7] Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 294, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:7] Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 294, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[535:8] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. pp. 295, 296.

[535:8] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. pp. 295, 296.

[535:9] Ibid. p. 300.

Ibid. p. 300.

[535:10] Ibid.

Ibid.

[535:11] Ibid. p. 301.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same page. p. 301.

[536:1] Tylor; Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 101.

[536:1] Tylor; Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 101.

[536:2] Ibid. p. 291.

Ibid. p. 291.

[536:3] Ibid.

Ibid.

[536:4] Ibid. p. 234.

Ibid. p. 234.

[536:5] Ibid. p. 240 and 243.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 240, 243.

[536:6] Early Hist. Mankind, pp. 357 and 361.

[536:6] Early Hist. Mankind, pp. 357 and 361.

[536:7] Ibid. p. 361.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 361.

The legend of the "Elixir of Life" of the Western World, was well-known in China. (Buckley: Cities of the Ancient World, p. 167.)

The legend of the "Elixir of Life" in the Western World was well-known in China. (Buckley: Cities of the Ancient World, p. 167.)

[536:8] Ibid. p. 118, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[536:8] Same as before, p. 118, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[537:1] Fusang, p. 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fusang, p. 56.

[537:2] Ibid. p. 55.

Ibid. p. 55.

[537:3] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 181.

[537:3] Mexican Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 181.

[537:4] Ibid., and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[537:4] Same as above, and Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[537:5] Mexican Antiq., vol. vi. p. 180.

[537:5] Mexican Antiq., vol. vi. p. 180.

[537:6] Early Hist. Mankind, p. 311.

[537:6] Early History of Mankind, p. 311.

[537:7] The traveler, James Orton, found fossil bones of an extinct species of the horse, the mastodon, and other animals, near Punin, in South America, all of which had passed away before the arrival of the human species. This native American horse was succeeded, in after ages, by the countless herds descended from a few introduced with the Spanish colonists. (See the Andes and the Amazon, pp. 154, 155.)

[537:7] The traveler, James Orton, discovered fossil bones of an extinct horse species, the mastodon, and other animals near Punin in South America, all of which went extinct before humans arrived. This native American horse was later replaced by numerous herds that descended from a few brought over by the Spanish colonizers. (See the Andes and the Amazon, pp. 154, 155.)

[537:8] Serpent Symbol, p. 47.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serpent Symbol, p. 47.

[538:1] Serpent Symbol, p. 193.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serpent Symbol, p. 193.

[538:2] The Andes and the Amazon, p. 454.

[538:2] The Andes and the Amazon, p. 454.

[538:3] Eastern Monachism, p. 222.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Monasticism, p. 222.

[538:4] Serpent Symbol, p. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serpent Symbol, p. 43.

[538:5] See Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See same source.

[538:6] Travels in Persia, vol. ii. p. 284.

[538:6] Travels in Persia, vol. ii. p. 284.

[538:7] New Spain, vol. i. p. 136.

[538:7] New Spain, vol. i. p. 136.

[538:8] Ibid. p. 141.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 141.

[539:1] New Spain, vol. i. p. 153.

[539:1] New Spain, vol. i. p. 153.

[539:2] Types of Mankind, p. 275.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Types of People, p. 275.

[539:3] The Andes and the Amazon, p. 170.

[539:3] The Andes and the Amazon, p. 170.

[540:1] Paschel: Races of Man, pp. 402-404.

[540:1] Paschel: The Races of Mankind, pp. 402-404.

[540:2] Fusang, p. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fusang, p. 7.

[540:3] Ibid. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 118.

[540:4] Quoted in Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted in Ibid.

[540:5] Quoted In Ibid. p. 94.

[540:5] Quoted in the same source, p. 94.

[541:1] Paschel: Races of Man, pp. 400, 401.

[541:1] Paschel: Races of Man, pp. 400, 401.

[541:2] To those who may think that the Old World might have been peopled from the new, we refer to Oscar Paschel's "Races of Man," p. 32. The author, in speaking on this subject, says: "There at one time existed a great continent, to which belonged Madagascar and perhaps portions of Eastern Africa, the Maldives and Laccadives, and also the Island of Ceylon, which was never attached to India, perhaps even the island of Celebes in the far East, which possesses a perplexing fauna, with semi-African features." On this continent, which was situated in the now Indian Ocean, must we look for the cradle of humanity.

[541:2] For those who might believe that the Old World could have been populated from the New World, we refer to Oscar Paschel's "Races of Man," p. 32. The author, discussing this topic, states: "There once existed a large continent that included Madagascar and possibly parts of Eastern Africa, the Maldives, and Laccadives, as well as the Island of Ceylon, which was never connected to India, and perhaps even the island of Celebes in the far East, which has a confusing mix of wildlife with semi-African characteristics." On this continent, located in what is now the Indian Ocean, we must look for the cradle of humanity.

[541:3] Paschal: Races of Man, p. 31.

[541:3] Paschal: Races of Man, p. 31.

[541:4] Darwin's Journal, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Darwin's Journal, p. 213.

[542:1] Darwin's Journal, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Darwin's Journal, p. 213.

[542:2] Ibid. pp. 220, 221.

Ibid. pp. 220, 221.

[542:3] This is seen from the fact that they did not know the use of iron. Had they known the use of this metal, they would surely have gone to work and dug into their mountains, which are abundantly filled with ore, and made use of it.

[542:3] This is evident from the fact that they didn’t know how to use iron. If they had known how to work with this metal, they certainly would have started digging into their mountains, which are rich in ore, and would have put it to use.

[542:4] The Aztecs were preceded by the Toltecs, Chichimecks, and the Nahualtecs. (Humboldt's New Spain, p. 133, vol. i.)

[542:4] The Aztecs came before the Toltecs, Chichimecks, and the Nahualtecs. (Humboldt's New Spain, p. 133, vol. i.)

"The races of barbarians which successively followed each other from the north to the south always murdered, hunted down, and subdued the previous inhabitants, and formed in course of time a new social and political life upon the ruins of the old system, to be again destroyed and renewed in a few centuries, by a new invasion of barbarians. The later native conquerors in the New World can, of course, no more be considered in the light of original inhabitants than the present races of men in the Old World."

"The groups of invaders that came from the north to the south consistently killed, chased down, and overpowered the earlier residents, eventually creating a new social and political life on the remnants of the old system, only to have it destroyed and rebuilt again in a few centuries by another wave of invaders. The later native conquerors in the New World can't be seen as original inhabitants any more than the current populations in the Old World."

[543:1] Fusang, p. 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fusang, p. 56.

[543:2] Quoted in Fusang, p. 71.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited in Fusang, p. 71.

[543:3] Science of Religion, p. 121.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Science of Religion, p. 121.

[543:4] Mexican Antiq., vol. vi. p. 161.

[543:4] Mexican Antiq., vol. vi. p. 161.

[543:5] Early Hist. Mankind, p. 307.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Early History of Humanity, p. 307.


APPENDIX B.

Commencing at the farthest East we shall find the ancient religion of China the same as that which was universal in all quarters of the globe, viz., an adoration of the Sun, Moon, Stars and elements.[544:1] That the Chinese religion was in one respect the same as that of India, is seen from the fact that they named successive days for the same seven planets that the Hindoos did.[544:2] The ancient books of the Chinese show that astronomy was not only understood by them at a very early period, but that it formed an important branch of state policy, and the basis of public ceremonies. Eclipses are accurately recorded which occurred twenty centuries before Jesus; and the Confucian books refer continually to observations of the heavenly bodies and the rectification of the calendar. The ancient Chinese astronomers seem to have known precisely the excess of the solar year beyond 365 days. The religion of China, [Pg 545]under the emperors who preceded the first dynasty, is an enigma. The notices in the only authentic works, the King, are on this point scanty, vague, and obscure. It is difficult to separate what is spoken with reference to the science of astronomy from that which may relate to religion, properly so called. The terms of reverence and respect, with which the heavenly bodies are spoken of in the Shoo-King, seem to warrant the inference that those terms have more than a mere astronomical meaning, and that the ancient religion of China partook of star-worship, one of the oldest heresies in the world.[545:1]

Starting from the farthest East, we find the ancient religion of China, which was similar to those practiced globally—specifically, a worship of the Sun, Moon, Stars, and natural elements.[544:1] The fact that Chinese religion mirrored that of India in some ways is evident in their naming of days after the same seven planets recognized by the Hindoos.[544:2] Ancient Chinese texts indicate that they had a strong understanding of astronomy early on, which was a key part of state policy and public ceremonies. Eclipses that occurred twenty centuries before Jesus are accurately documented, and the Confucian texts frequently reference celestial observations and calendar adjustments. Ancient Chinese astronomers appeared to know the solar year exceeded 365 days. The religion of China, [Pg 545]under the emperors before the first dynasty, remains a mystery. The only authentic records, the King, provide scant, vague, and unclear references regarding this topic. It is challenging to distinguish between what relates to the science of astronomy and what pertains to religion in the traditional sense. The respectful terms with which the heavenly bodies are referred to in the Shoo-King suggest that these terms imply more than simple astronomical significance, and that the ancient religion of China included star-worship, one of the oldest heresies in the world.[545:1]

In India the Sun, Moon, Stars and the powers of Nature were worshiped and personified, and each quality, mental and physical, had its emblem, which the Brahmans taught the ignorant to regard as realities, till the Pantheon became crowded.

In India, the Sun, Moon, Stars, and forces of Nature were worshiped and seen as living beings, with each mental and physical quality having its own symbol. The Brahmans taught the uneducated to see these symbols as real beings, leading to a crowded Pantheon.

"Our Aryan ancestors learned to look up to the sky, the Sun, and the dawn, and there to see the presence of a living power, half-revealed, and half-hidden from their senses, those senses which were always postulating something beyond what they could grasp. They went further still. In the bright sky they perceived an Illuminator, in the all-encircling firmament an Embracer, in the roar of the thunder or in the voice of the storm they felt the presence of a Shouter and of furious Strikers, and out of the rain they created an Indra, or giver of rain."[545:2]

"Our Aryan ancestors learned to look up at the sky, the Sun, and the dawn, and there they saw the presence of a living power, partly revealed and partly hidden from their senses, which always sensed something beyond what they could understand. They went further still. In the bright sky, they recognized an Illuminator; in the vast firmament, an Embracer; in the roar of thunder or the voice of the storm, they felt the presence of a Shouter and furious Strikers; and out of the rain, they imagined an Indra, or giver of rain."[545:2]

Prof. Monier Williams, speaking of "the hymns of the Veda," says:

Prof. Monier Williams, discussing "the hymns of the Veda," says:

"To what deities, it will be asked, were the prayers and hymns of these collections addressed? The answer is: They worshiped those physical forces before which all nations, if guided solely by the light of nature, have in the early period of their life, instinctively bowed down, and before which even the most civilized and enlightened have always been compelled to bend in awe and reverence, if not in adoration."[545:3]

"Which deities, you might wonder, were the prayers and hymns of these collections directed to? The answer is: They worshiped those physical forces that all nations, if guided only by common sense, have instinctively bowed to in their early days, and that even the most civilized and enlightened have always felt the need to respect and revere, if not worship."[545:3]

The following sublime description of Night is an extract from the Vedas, made by Sir William Jones:

The following beautiful description of Night is an excerpt from the Vedas, created by Sir William Jones:

"Night approaches, illumined with stars and planets, and, looking on all sides with numberless eyes, overpowers all meaner lights. The immortal goddess pervades the firmament, covering the low valleys and shrubs, the lofty mountains and trees, but soon she disturbs the gloom with celestial effulgence. Advancing with brightness, at length she recalls her sister Morning; and the nightly shade gradually melts away. May she at this time be propitious! She, in whose early watch we may calmly recline in our mansions, as birds repose upon the trees. Mankind now sleep in their towns; now herds and flocks peacefully slumber, and the winged creatures, swift falcons, and vultures. O Night! [Pg 546]avert from us the she-wolf and the wolf; and, oh! suffer us to pass thee in soothing rest! Oh, morn! remove in due time this black, yet visible overwhelming darkness, which at present enfolds me, as thou enablest me to remove the cloud of their dells. Daughter of Heaven, I approach thee with praise, as the cow approaches her milker; accept, O Night! not the hymn only, but the oblation of thy suppliant, who prays that his foes may be subdued."

"Night is here, lit up by stars and planets, and with countless eyes looking all around, it overwhelms all lesser lights. The immortal goddess fills the sky, covering the low valleys and shrubs, the tall mountains and trees, but soon she brightens the darkness with her celestial glow. As she moves forward with brightness, she finally calls her sister Morning; and the night slowly fades away. May she be kind at this time! She, under whose early watch we can relax in our homes, just like birds rest in the trees. People are now asleep in their towns; herds and flocks rest peacefully, and the swift creatures, like falcons and vultures. O Night! [Pg 546] keep the she-wolf and the wolf away from us; and oh! let us pass through you in soothing rest! Oh, morning! please take away this thick, overwhelming darkness that surrounds me now, just as you allow me to clear the cloud from their dells. Daughter of Heaven, I come to you with praise, just as a cow approaches her milker; accept, O Night! not just my song, but the offering of your supplicant, who prays that his enemies may be defeated."

Some of the principal gods of the Hindoo Pantheon are, Dyaus (the Sky), Indra (the Rain-giver), Sûrya (the Sun), the Maruts (Winds), Aditi, (the Dawn), Parvati (the Earth),[546:1] and Siva, her consort. The worship of the Sun is expressed in a variety of ways, and by a multitude of fanciful names. One of the principal of these is Crishna. The following is a prayer addressed to him:

Some of the main gods in the Hindu Pantheon include Dyaus (the Sky), Indra (the Rain-giver), Sûrya (the Sun), the Maruts (Winds), Aditi (the Dawn), Parvati (the Earth),[546:1] and Siva, her partner. The worship of the Sunshine is shown in many ways and by various imaginative names. One of the key names is Crishna. The following is a prayer addressed to him:

"Be auspicious to my lay, O Chrishna, thou only God of the seven heavens, who swayest the universe through the immensity of space and matter. O universal and resplendent Sun! Thou mighty governor of the heavens; thou sovereign regulator of the connected whole; thou sole and universal deity of mankind; thou gracious and Supreme Spirit; my noblest and most happy inspiration is thy praise and glory. Thy power I will praise, for thou art my sovereign Lord, whose bright image continually forces itself on my attention, eager imagination. Thou art the Being to whom heroes pray in perils of war; nor are their supplications vain, when thus they pray; whether it be when thou illuminest the eastern region with thy orient light, when in thy meridian splendor, or when thou majestically descendest in the West."

"Be kind to my offering, O Krishna, you only God of the seven heavens, who governs the universe through the vastness of space and matter. O universal and shining Sun! You powerful ruler of the heavens; you sovereign regulator of the interconnected whole; you sole and universal deity of mankind; you gracious and Supreme Spirit; my highest and happiest inspiration is your praise and glory. I will praise your power, for you are my sovereign Lord, whose bright image constantly captures my attention and ignites my imagination. You are the Being to whom heroes pray in the dangers of war; their pleas are not in vain when they pray to you, whether it’s when you light up the eastern sky with your dawn light, when you shine in your midday brilliance, or when you majestically set in the West."

Crishna is made to say:

Crishna has to say:

"I am the light in the Sun and Moon, far, far beyond the darkness. I am the brilliancy in flame, the radiance in all that's radiant, and the light of lights."[546:2]

"I am the light in the Sun and Moon, far beyond the darkness. I am the brilliance in flame, the radiance in everything that's bright, and the light of lights."[546:2]

In the Maha-bharata, Crishna, who having become the son of Aditi (the Dawn), is called Vishnu, another name for the Sun.[546:3] The demon Putana assaults the child Crishna, which identifies him with Hercules, the Sun-god of the Greeks.[546:4] In his Solar character he must again be the slayer of the Dragon or Black-snake Kulnika, the "Old Serpent" with the thousand heads.[546:5] Crishna's amours with the maidens makes him like Indra, Phoibus, Hercules, Samson, Alpheios, Paris and other Sun-gods. This is the hot and fiery Sun greeting the moon and the dew, or the Sun with his brides the Stars.[546:6]

In the Maha-bharata, Krishna, who has become the son of Aditi (the Dawn), is referred to as Vishnu, another name for the Sun.[546:3] The demon Putana attacks the child Krishna, which connects him with Hercules, the Sun-god of the Greeks.[546:4] In his Solar role, he must again defeat the Dragon or Black-snake Kulnika, the "Old Serpent" with a thousand heads.[546:5] Krishna's romantic exploits with the maidens make him similar to Indra, Phoebus, Hercules, Samson, Alpheios, Paris, and other Sun-gods. This represents the hot and fiery Sun greeting the moon and the dew, or the Sun with his brides, the Stars.[546:6]

Moore, in his Hindu Pantheon, observes:

Moore, in his Hindu Pantheon, observes:

"Although all the Hindu deities partake more or less remotely of the nature and character of Surya, or the Sun, and all more or less directly radiate from, or merge in, him, yet no one is, I think, so intimately identified with him as Vishnu; whether considered in his own person, or in the character of his most glorious Avatara of Crishna."

"Even though all the Hindu gods share some aspects of the nature and character of Surya, or the Sunshine, and all radiate from or connect with him to some degree, I believe none are as closely associated with him as Vishnu; whether seen in his own form or in the role of his most glorious Avatara of Crishna."

The ancient religion of Egypt, like that of Hindostan, was founded on astronomy, and eminently metaphysical in its character. The Egyptian priests were far advanced in the science of astronomy. They made astronomy their peculiar study. They knew the figure of the earth, and how to calculate solar and lunar eclipses. From very ancient time, they had observed the order and movement of the stars, and recorded them with the utmost care. Ramses the Great, generally called Sesostris, is supposed to have reigned one thousand five hundred years before the Christian era, about coeval with Moses, or a century later. In the tomb of this monarch was found a large massive circle of wrought gold, divided into three hundred and sixty-five degrees, and each division marked the rising and setting of the stars for each day.[547:1] This fact proves how early they were advanced in astronomy. In their great theories of mutual dependence between all things in the universe was included a belief in some mysterious relation between the Spirits of the Stars and human souls, so that the destiny of mortals was regulated by the motions of the heavenly bodies. This was the origin of the famous system of Astrology. From the conjunction of planets at the hour of birth, they prophesied what would be the temperament of an infant, what life he would live, and what death he would die. Diodorus, who wrote in the century preceding Christ Jesus, says:

The ancient religion of Egypt, much like that of India, was based on astronomy and had a deeply philosophical nature. The Egyptian priests were very advanced in their understanding of astronomy. They dedicated themselves to this field of study. They understood the shape of the Earth and knew how to calculate solar and lunar eclipses. From very early on, they observed the order and movement of the stars and recorded their findings with great precision. Ramses the Great, often referred to as Sesostris, is believed to have ruled about 1,500 years before the Christian era, around the same time as Moses, or possibly a century later. In the tomb of this king, they found a large circle made of solid gold, divided into three hundred and sixty-five degrees, with each section marking the rising and setting of the stars for each day.[547:1] This demonstrates how advanced they were in astronomy even back then. Their grand theories about the interconnectedness of everything in the universe included a belief in a mysterious link between the Spirits of the Stars and human souls, suggesting that the fates of people were influenced by the movements of celestial bodies. This was the foundation of the well-known system of Astrology. They predicted a newborn’s character, life path, and death based on the planetary alignments at the time of birth. Diodorus, who wrote in the century before Christ, states:

"They frequently foretell with the greatest accuracy what is about to happen to mankind; showing the failure or abundance of crops, and the epidemic diseases about to befall men or cattle. Earthquakes, deluges, rising of comets, and all those phenomena, the knowledge of which appears impossible to common comprehensions, they foresee by means of their long continued observation."

"They often predict with great accuracy what is going to happen to humanity; indicating whether crops will fail or thrive, and the epidemic diseases that may strike people or livestock. They foresee earthquakes, floods, comets appearing, and all those phenomena that seem impossible for ordinary people to comprehend, through their extensive observations over time."

P. Le Page Renouf, who is probably the best authority on the religion of ancient Egypt which can be produced, says, in his Hibbert Lectures:[547:2]

P. Le Page Renouf, likely the top expert on the religion of ancient Egypt, states in his Hibbert Lectures:[547:2]

"The Lectures on the Science of Language, delivered nearly twenty years ago by Prof. Max Müller, have, I trust, made us fully understand how, among the Indo-European races, the names of the Sun, of Sunrise and Sunset, and of other such phenomena, come to be talked of and considered as personages, of whom wondrous legends have been told. Egyptian mythology not merely admits, but imperatively demands, the same explanation. And this becomes the more evident when we consider the question how these mythical personages came to be invested with the attributes of divinity by men who, like the Egyptians, had so lively a sense of the divine."

"The Lectures on the Science of Language, given nearly twenty years ago by Prof. Max Müller, have, I hope, helped us fully understand how, among the Indo-European peoples, the names for the Sun, Sunrise, and Sunset, along with other phenomena, are discussed and seen as characters, about whom amazing stories have been told. Egyptian mythology not only accepts but strongly requires the same explanation. This becomes even clearer when we think about how these mythical characters came to be attributed with divine qualities by people who, like the Egyptians, had such a strong awareness of the divine."

Kenrick, in his "History of Egypt," says:

Kenrick, in his "History of Egypt," says:

"We have abundant evidence that the Egyptian theology had its origin in the personification of the powers of nature, under male and female attributes, and that this conception took a sensible form, such as the mental state of the people required, by the identification of these powers with the elements and the heavenly bodies, fire, earth, water, the sun and moon, and the Nile. Such appears everywhere to be the origin of the objective form of polytheism; and it is equally evident among the nations most closely allied to the Egyptians by position and general character—the Phenicians, the Babylonians, and in remote connection, the Indians on the one side and the Greeks on the other."

"We have plenty of evidence that Egyptian theology started with the personification of the forces of nature, attributing both male and female characteristics to them. This idea took a tangible form that matched the mindset of the people by linking these forces to the elements and celestial bodies—fire, earth, water, the sun and moon, and the Nile. This seems to be the clear origin of polytheism in its objective form. It's also obvious among nations closely related to the Egyptians in terms of geography and overall character—the Phoenicians, the Babylonians, and in distant connection, the Indians on one side and the Greeks on the other."

The gods and goddesses of the ancient Persians were also personifications of the Sun, Moon, Stars, the elements, &c.

The gods and goddesses of the ancient Iranians were also representations of the Sun, Moon, Stars, and the elements, etc.

Ormuzd, "The King of Light," was god of the Firmament, and the "Principle of Goodness" and of Truth. He was called "The Eternal Source of Sunshine and Light," "The Centre of all that exists," "The First-born of the Eternal One," "The Creator," "The Sovereign Intelligence," "The All-seeing," "The Just Judge." He was described as "sitting on the throne of the good and the perfect, in regions of pure light," crowned with rays, and with a ring on his finger—a circle being an emblem of infinity; sometimes as a venerable, majestic man, seated on a Bull, their emblem of creation.

Ormuzd, "The King of Light," was the god of the Firmament, representing the "Principle of Goodness" and Truth. He was referred to as "The Eternal Source of Sunshine and Light," "The Center of all that exists," "The First-born of the Eternal One," "The Creator," "The Sovereign Intelligence," "The All-seeing," and "The Just Judge." He was depicted as "sitting on the throne of the good and the perfect, in regions of pure light," crowned with rays, and wearing a ring— a circle being a symbol of infinity; sometimes he appeared as a wise, majestic man seated on a Bull, their symbol of creation.

"Mithras the Mediator" was the god-Sun. Their most splendid ceremonials were in honor of Mithras. They kept his birth-day, with many rejoicings, on the twenty-fifth of December, when the Sun perceptibly begins to return northward, after his long winter journey; and they had another festival in his honor, at the vernal equinox. Perhaps no religious festival was ever more splendid than the "Annual Salutation of Mithras," during which forty days were set apart for thanksgiving and sacrifice. The procession to salute the god was formed long before the rising of the Sun. The High Priest was followed by a long train of the Magi, in spotless white robes, chanting hymns, and carrying the sacred fire on silver censers. Then came three hundred and sixty-five youths in scarlet, to represent the days of the year and the color of fire. These were followed by the Chariot of the Sun, empty, decorated with garlands, and drawn by superb white horses harnessed with pure gold. Then came a white horse of magnificent size, his forehead blazing with gems, in honor of Mithras. Close behind him rode the king, in a chariot of ivory inlaid with gold, followed by his royal kindred in embroidered garments, and a long train of nobles riding on camels richly caparisoned. This gorgeous retinue, facing the East, slowly ascended Mount Orontes. Arrived at the summit, the High Priest assumed his tiara wreathed with myrtle, and hailed the first rays of the rising Sun with incense and prayer. The other Magi gradually joined him in singing hymns to Ormuzd, the source of all blessing, [Pg 549]by whom the radiant Mithras had been sent to gladden the earth and preserve the principle of life. Finally, they all joined in one universal chorus of praise, while king, princes and nobles, prostrated themselves before the orb of day.

Mithras the Mediator was the god-Sun. Their most spectacular ceremonies were dedicated to Mithras. They celebrated his birthday on December 25th with great joy, marking the time when the Sun begins to move northward after its long winter journey; they also held another festival in his honor during the vernal equinox. Perhaps no religious festival was ever as magnificent as the Annual Salutation of Mithras, which included forty days set aside for thanksgiving and sacrifice. The procession to pay homage to the god started long before sunrise. The High Priest led a long line of Magi, dressed in pristine white robes, chanting hymns, and carrying sacred fire in silver censers. Following them were three hundred and sixty-five youths in scarlet, symbolizing the days of the year and the color of fire. Then came the Chariot of the Sun, empty, adorned with garlands, and drawn by magnificent white horses harnessed with pure gold. There was also a giant white horse, its forehead shining with gems, honoring Mithras. Close behind him rode the king in an ivory chariot inlaid with gold, followed by his royal family in embroidered garments, and a long line of nobles riding on richly adorned camels. This stunning procession, facing the East, slowly ascended Mount Orontes. Upon reaching the summit, the High Priest donned his myrtle-wreathed tiara and greeted the first rays of the rising Sun with incense and prayer. The other Magi gradually joined him in singing hymns to Ormuzd, the source of all blessing, [Pg 549]through whom the radiant Mithras had been sent to bring joy to the earth and sustain the principle of life. Finally, they all united in one chorus of praise, while the king, princes, and nobles prostrated themselves before the orb of day.

The Hebrews worshiped the Sun, Moon, Stars, and "all the host of heaven."[549:1] El-Shaddai was one of the names given to the god Sun. Parkhurst, in his "Hebrew Lexicon," says, "El was the very name the heathens gave to their god Sol, their Lord or Ruler of the hosts of heaven." El, which means "the strong one in heaven"—the Sun, was invoked by the ancestors of all the Semitic nations, before there were Babylonians in Babylon, Phenicians in Sydon and Tyrus, before there were Jews in Mesopotamia or Jerusalem.[549:2]

The Hebrews worshiped the Sun, Moon, Stars, and "all the host of heaven."[549:1] El-Shaddai was one of the names given to the Sun god. Parkhurst, in his "Hebrew Lexicon," states, "El was the very name that the non-Israelites used for their god Sol, their Lord or Ruler of the hosts of heaven." El, meaning "the strong one in heaven"—the Sun, was called upon by the ancestors of all the Semitic nations, long before there were Babylonians in Babylon, Phoenicians in Sidon and Tyre, or Jews in Mesopotamia or Jerusalem.[549:2]

The Sun was worshiped by the Hebrews under the names of Baal, Moloch, Chemosh, &c.; the Moon was Ashtoreth, the "Queen of Heaven."[549:3]

The Sun was worshiped by the Hebrews under the names of Baal, Moloch, Chemosh, etc.; the Moon was Ashtoreth, the "Queen of Heaven."[549:3]

The gods of the ancient Greeks and Romans were the same as the gods of the Indian epic poems. We have, for example: Zeupiter (Jupiter), corresponding to Dyaus-pitar (the Heaven-father), Juno, corresponding to Parvati (the Mother Goddess), and Apollo, corresponding to Crishna (the Sun, the Saviour).[549:4] Another name for the Sun among those people was Bacchus. An Orphic verse, referring to the Sun, says, "he is called Dionysos (a name of Bacchus) because he is carried with a circular motion through the immensely extended heavens."[549:5]

The gods of the ancient Greeks and Romans were similar to the gods found in Indian epic poems. For instance, we have: Zeus (Jupiter), which corresponds to Dyaus-pitar (the Heaven-father), Juno, which matches up with Parvati (the Mother Goddess), and Apollo, which relates to Krishna (the Sun, the Savior).[549:4] Another name for the Sun among those people was Bacchus. An Orphic verse that talks about the Sun says, "He is called Dionysos (a name for Bacchus) because he moves in a circular path through the vast expanse of the heavens."[549:5]

Dr. Prichard, in his "Analysis of Egyptian Mythology,"[549:6] speaking of the ancient Greeks and Romans, says:

Dr. Prichard, in his "Analysis of Egyptian Mythology,"[549:6] discussing the ancient Greeks and Romans, states:

"That the worship of the powers of nature, mitigated, indeed, and embellished, constituted the foundation of the Greek and Roman religion, will not be disputed by any person who surveys the fables of the Olympian Gods with a more penetrating eye than that of a mere antiquarian."

"Anyone who looks more deeply than just an antiquarian at the stories of the Olympian Gods will agree that the worship of the powers of nature, softened and enhanced, was the foundation of Greek and Roman religion."

M. De Coulanges, speaking of them, says:

M. De Coulanges, talking about them, says:

"The Sun, which gives fecundity; the Earth, which nourishes; the Clouds, by turns beneficent and destructive,—such were the different powers of which they could make gods. But from each one of these elements thousands of gods were created; because the same physical agent, viewed under different aspects, received from men different names. The Sun, for example, was called in one place Hercules (the glorious); in another, Phœbus (the shining); and still again, Apollo (he who drives away night or evil); one called him Hyperion (the elevated being); another, Alexicacos (the beneficent); and in the course of time groups of men, who had given these various names to the brilliant luminary, no longer saw that they had the same god."[549:7]

"The Sun, which brings fertility; the Earth, which provides nourishment; the Clouds, sometimes kind and sometimes harmful—these were the various powers they could turn into gods. But from each of these elements, thousands of gods emerged; because the same natural force, seen in different ways, was given different names by people. The Sun, for instance, was called Hercules (the glorious) in one place; Phœbus (the shining) in another; and still another referred to him as Apollo (he who drives away night or evil); one called him Hyperion (the elevated being); another, Alexicacos (the benevolent); and over time, groups of people who had assigned these various names to the brilliant light no longer realized they were talking about the same god." [549:7]

Richard Payne Knight says:

Richard Payne Knight states:

"The primitive religion of the Greeks, like that of all other nations not enlightened by Revelation, appears to have been elementary, and to have consisted in an indistinct worship of the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the Earth, and the Waters, or rather, the spirits supposed to preside over these bodies, and to direct their motions, and regulate their modes of existence. Every river, spring or mountain had its local genius, or peculiar deity; and as men naturally endeavored to obtain the favor of their gods by such means as they feel best adapted to win their own, the first worship consisted in offering to them certain portions of whatever they held to be most valuable. At the same time, the regular motions of the heavenly bodies, the stated returns of summer and winter, of day and night, with all the admirable order of the universe, taught them to believe in the existence and agency of such superior powers; the irregular and destructive efforts of nature, such as lightnings and tempests, inundations and earthquakes, persuaded them that these mighty beings had passions and affections similar to their own, and only differed in possessing greater strength, power, and intelligence."[550:1]

The early religion of the Greeks, like that of many other societies not illuminated by Revelation, seems to have been basic, centered on a vague worship of the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, the Earth, and the Water, or rather, the spirits believed to govern these entities, guide their movements, and regulate their existence. Every river, spring, or mountain had its local spirit or specific deity; and since people naturally tried to win the favor of their gods through means they thought most effective, the earliest worship involved offering them parts of whatever they considered most valuable. At the same time, the predictable patterns of celestial bodies, the regular changes of seasons, day and night, along with the amazing order of the universe, led them to believe in the existence and influence of such superior powers. The unpredictable and destructive forces of nature, like lightning, storms, floods, and earthquakes, convinced them that these powerful beings had emotions and feelings similar to their own, differing only in their greater strength, power, and intelligence.[550:1]

When the Grecian astronomers first declared that the Sun was not a person, but a huge hot ball, instantly an outcry arose against them. They were called "blaspheming atheists," and from that time to the present, when any new discovery is made which seems to take away from man his god, the cry of "Atheist" is instantly raised.

When the Greek astronomers first stated that the Sun wasn't a god but a massive hot sphere, there was an immediate backlash. They were labeled as "blaspheming atheists," and ever since, whenever someone makes a new discovery that appears to diminish man's divine role, the accusation of "Atheist" is quickly thrown around.

If we turn from the ancient Greeks and Romans, and take a look still farther West and North, we shall find that the gods of all the Teutonic nations were the same as we have seen elsewhere. They had Odin or Woden—from whom we have our Wednesday—the Al-fader (the Sky), Frigga, the Mother Goddess (the Earth), "Baldur the Good," and Thor—from whom we have our Thursday (personifications of the Sun), besides innumerable other genii, among them Freyja—from whom we have our Friday—and as she was the "Goddess of Love," we eat fish on that day.[550:2]

If we look beyond the ancient Greeks and Romans and explore further West and North, we’ll find that the gods of all the Germanic nations were similar to those we’ve seen elsewhere. They had Odin or Woden—from whom we get our Wednesday—the Al-fader (the Sky), Frigga, the Mother Goddess (the Earth), "Baldur the Good," and Thor—from whom we get our Thursday (representations of the Sun), along with countless other genii, including Freyja—from whom we get our Friday—and since she was the "Goddess of Love," we eat fish on that day.[550:2]

The gods of the ancient inhabitants of what are now called the "British Islands" were identically the same. The Sun-god worshiped by the Ancient Druids was called Hu, Beli, Budd and Buddu-gre.[550:3]

The gods of the early people living in what we now call the "British Isles" were exactly the same. The Sun-god revered by the Ancient Druids was known as Hu, Beli, Budd, and Buddu-gre.[550:3]

The same worship which we have found in the Old World, from the farthest East to the remotest West, may also be traced in America, from its simplest or least clearly defined form, among the roving hunters and squalid Esquimaux of the North, through every intermediate stage of development, to the imposing systems of Mexico and Peru, where it took a form nearly corresponding that which it at one time sustained on the banks of the Ganges, and on the plains of Assyria.[550:4]

The same worship that we've found in the Old World, from the farthest East to the most distant West, can also be seen in USA, starting from its simplest or least defined form among the wandering hunters and impoverished Eskimos of the North, through every stage of development, up to the impressive systems of Mexico and Peru, where it took a form closely related to what it once was on the banks of the Ganges and on the plains of Assyria.[550:4]

Father Acosta, speaking of the Mexicans, says:

Father Acosta, talking about the Mexicans, says:

"Next to Viracocha, or their Supreme God, that which most commonly they have, and do adore, is the Sun; and after, those things which are most remarkable in the celestial or elementary nature, as the Moon, Stars, Sea, and Land.

"Next to Viracocha, or their Supreme God, the most commonly revered entity is the Sun; and after that, they also honor the noteworthy elements of the sky and earth, such as the Moon, Stars, Sea, and Land."

"Whoso shall merely look into it, shall find this manner which the Devil hath used to deceive the Indians, to be the same wherewith he hath deceived the Greeks and Romans, and other ancient Gentiles, giving them to understand that these notable creatures, the Sun, Moon, Stars, and elements, had power or authority to do good or harm to men."[551:1]

"Whoever simply looks into it will find that the way the Devil has misled the Indians is the same method he used to deceive the Greeks, Romans, and other ancient non-believers, convincing them that the remarkable beings—the Sun, Moon, Stars, and elements—had the power to either help or harm humans."[551:1]

We see, then, that the gods and heroes of antiquity were originally personifications of certain elements of Nature, and that the legends of adventures ascribed to them are merely mythical forms of describing the phenomena of these elements.

We can see that the gods and heroes of ancient times were originally representations of specific aspects of Nature, and the stories about their adventures are just mythical ways of explaining the phenomena of these elements.

These legends relating to the elements of Nature, whether they had reference to the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, or a certain natural phenomenon, became, in the course of time, to be regarded as accounts of men of a high order, who had once inhabited the earth. Sanctuaries and temples were erected to these heroes, their bones were searched for, and when found—which was always the case—were regarded as a great source of strength to the town that possessed them; all relics of their stay on earth were hallowed, and a form of worship was specially adapted to them.

These legends about elements of Nature, whether they pertained to the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, or specific natural events, eventually came to be seen as stories of remarkable people who once lived on Earth. Shrines and temples were built for these heroes, their bones were sought after, and when discovered—which always happened—were considered a significant source of power for the town that had them; all remnants of their time on Earth were revered, and a special form of worship was created for them.

The idea that heavenly luminaries were inhabited by spirits, of a nature intermediate between God and men, first led mortals to address prayers to the orbs over which they were supposed to preside. In order to supplicate these deities, when Sun, Moon, and Stars were not visible, they made images of them, which the priests consecrated with many ceremonies. Then they pronounced solemn invocations to draw down the spirits into the statues provided for their reception. By this process it was supposed that a mysterious connection was established between the spirit and the image, so that prayers addressed to one were thenceforth heard by the other. This was probably the origin of image worship everywhere.

The belief that celestial bodies were inhabited by spirits, existing between God and humans, led people to direct their prayers to the astronomical bodies they believed governed them. To appeal to these deities, when the Sun, Moon, and Stars were not visible, they created images of them, which the priests blessed through various rituals. They then recited formal invocations to invite the spirits into the statues made for this purpose. Through this process, it was thought that a mysterious connection formed between the spirit and the image, allowing prayers sent to one to be heard by the other. This likely marks the beginning of image worship everywhere.

The motive of this worship was the same among all nations of antiquity, i. e., fear. They supposed that these deities were irritated by the sins of men, but, at the same time, were merciful, and capable of being appeased by prayer and repentance; for this reason men offered to these deities sacrifices and prayers. How natural that such should have been the case, for, as Abbé Dubois observes: "To the rude, untutored eye, the 'Host of Heaven,' clothed in that calm beauty which distinguishes an Oriental night, might well appear to be instinct with some divine principle, endowed with consciousness, and the power to influence, from its throne of unchanging splendor on high, the fortunes of transitory mortals."

The motive behind this worship was the same for all ancient cultures: fear. They believed that these deities were angered by human sins but, at the same time, were merciful and could be appeased through prayer and repentance; for this reason, people offered sacrifices and prayers to these deities. It's understandable that this was the case, as Abbé Dubois points out: "To the unrefined, untaught eye, the 'Host of Heaven,' bathed in the serene beauty of an Eastern night, could easily seem to embody some divine essence, filled with awareness, and capable of influencing, from its eternal throne of brilliance above, the fate of fleeting mortals."


FOOTNOTES:

[544:1] "All Paganism is at bottom a worship of nature in some form or other, and in all Pagan religions the deepest and most awe-inspiring attribute of nature was its power of reproduction." (Encyclo. Brit., art. "Christianity.")

[544:1] "All Paganism is fundamentally a worship of nature in some way, and in all Pagan religions, the most profound and awe-inspiring aspect of nature was its ability to reproduce." (Encyclo. Brit., art. "Christianity.")

[544:2] In Montfaucon's L'Antiquité Expliquée (vol. i.), may be seen a representation of the seven planets personified. It was by such personifications that the real objects worshiped became unknown. At first the real Sun, Moon, Stars, &c., would be worshiped, but as soon as man personified them, other terms would be introduced, and peculiar rites appropriated to each, so that in time they came to be considered as so many different deities.

[544:2] In Montfaucon's L'Antiquité Expliquée (vol. i.), you can see a depiction of the seven planets personified. It was through these personifications that the original objects of worship became lost over time. Initially, people would worship the actual Sun, Moon, Stars, etc., but once humans started to personify them, new terms began to emerge, along with specific rituals dedicated to each. Eventually, these celestial bodies came to be seen as distinct deities.

[545:1] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 14, 49 and 50.

[545:1] Thornton: Hist. China, vol. i. pp. 14, 49 and 50.

[545:2] Max Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 298.

[545:2] Max Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 298.

[545:3] Indian Wisdom, p. 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indian Wisdom, p. 10.

[546:1] The emblem of Parvati, the "Mother Goddess," was the Yoni, and that of her consort Siva, the Lingham.

[546:1] The symbol of Parvati, the "Mother Goddess," was the Yoni, and that of her partner Siva, the Lingham.

[546:2] Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 213.

[546:3] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. pp. 105 and 130.

[546:3] See Cox: Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. pp. 105 and 130.

[546:4] Ibid. p. 135.

Ibid. p. 135.

[546:5] Ibid. p. 137.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 137.

[546:6] See Ibid. p. 88, and Moor's Hindu Pantheon, p. 63.

[546:6] See Ibid. p. 88, and Moor's Hindu Pantheon, p. 63.

[547:1] "According to Champollion, the tomb of Ramses V. at Thebes, contains tables of the constellations and of their influence (on human beings) for every hour of every month of the year." (Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 456.)

[547:1] "According to Champollion, the tomb of Ramses V at Thebes has tables showing the constellations and their influence on people for every hour of every month of the year." (Kenrick's Egypt, vol. i. p. 456.)

[547:2] P. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ P. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[549:2] Müller: The Science of Relig., p. 190.

[549:2] Müller: The Science of Relig., p. 190.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[549:4] See Indian Wisdom, p. 426.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Indian Wisdom, p. 426.

[549:5] Taylor's Mysteries, p. 163.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Taylor's Mysteries, p. 163.

[549:6] Page 239.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Page 239.

[549:7] The Ancient City, p. 162.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Ancient City, p. 162.

[550:1] Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 1.

[550:1] Ancient Art and Mythology, p. 1.

[550:2] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities. Though spoken of in Northern mythology as distinct, Frigga and Freyja are originally ONE.

[550:2] See Mallet's Northern Antiquities. Although referred to in Northern mythology as separate, Frigga and Freyja are originally ONE.

[550:3] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 116.

[550:3] See Myths of the British Druids, p. 116.

[550:4] See Squire's Serpent Symbol.

See Squire's Serpent Symbol.

[551:1] Acosta: vol. ii. pp. 303-305.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acosta: vol. 2, pp. 303-305.


APPENDIX C.

All the chief stories that we know so well are to be found in all times, and in almost all countries. Cinderella, for one, is told in the language of every country in Europe, and the same legend is found in the fanciful tales related by the Greek poets; and still further back, it appears in very ancient Hindoo legends. So, again, does Beauty and the Beast; so does our familiar tale of Jack, the Giant-Killer; so also do a great number of other fairy stories, each being told in different countries and in different periods, with so much likeness as to show that all the versions came from the same source, and yet with enough difference to show that none of the versions are directly copied from each other. "Indeed, when we compare the myths and legends of one country with another, and of one period with another, we find out how they have come to be so much alike, and yet in some things so different. We see that there must have been one origin for all these stories, that they must have been invented by one people, that this people must have been afterwards divided, and that each part or division of it must have brought into its new home the legends once common to them all, and must have shaped and altered these according to the kind of place in which they came to live; those of the North being sterner and more terrible, those of the South softer and fuller of light and color, and adorned with touches of more delicate fancy." And this, indeed, is really the case. All the chief stories and legends are alike, because they were first made by one people; and all the nations in which they are now told in one form or another tell them because they are all descended from this one common stock, the Aryan.

All the main stories we know so well can be found throughout history and in almost every country. Cinderella, for example, is told in the language of every country in Europe, and the same legend appears in the imaginative tales of Greek poets; even further back, it shows up in ancient Hindu legends. The same goes for Beauty and the Beast, as well as our familiar tale of Jack, the Giant-Killer, along with many other fairy tales, each one told in different countries and at different times, sharing enough similarities to suggest they all came from the same source, yet differing enough to show that none are direct copies of one another. "When we compare the myths and legends from one country to another and from one period to another, we discover how they can be so alike and yet so different in some aspects. It becomes clear that there must have been one origin for all these stories, created by one people, who were later divided, bringing their shared legends to their new homes, shaping and altering them based on the environments in which they settled; those in the North being harsher and more frightening, and those in the South being gentler, brighter, and filled with more delicate creativity." And this is indeed the case. All the main stories and legends are similar because they were originally created by one people; and all the nations that tell them today in various forms do so because they all descend from this common ancestor, the Aryan.

From researches made by Prof. Max Müller, the Rev. George W. Cox, and others, in England and Germany, in the science of Comparative Mythology, we begin to see something of these ancient forefathers of ours; to understand what kind of people they were, and to find that our fairy stories are really made out of their religion.

From studies conducted by Prof. Max Müller, the Rev. George W. Cox, and others in England and Germany in the field of Comparative Mythology, we start to glimpse our ancient ancestors; to understand what kind of people they were, and to discover that our fairy tales are actually derived from their religion.

The mind of the Aryan peoples in their ancient home was full of imagination. They never ceased to wonder at what they saw and heard in the sky and upon the earth. Their language was highly figurative, and so the things which struck them with wonder, and which they could not explain, were described under forms and names which were familiar to them. "Thus, the thunder was to them the bellowing of a mighty beast, or the rolling of a great chariot. In the lightning they saw a brilliant serpent, or a spear shot across the sky, or a great fish darting swiftly through the sea of cloud. The clouds were heavenly cows, who shed milk upon the earth and refreshed it; or they were webs woven by heavenly [Pg 553]women who drew water from the fountains on high and poured it down as rain." Analogies which are but fancy to us, were realities to these men of past ages. They could see in the waterspout a huge serpent who elevated himself out of the ocean and reached his head to the skies. They could feel, in the pangs of hunger, a live creature gnawing within their bodies, and they heard the voices of the hill-dwarfs answering in the echo. The Sun, the first object which struck them with wonder, was, to them, the child of Night; the Dawn came before he was born, and died as he rose in the heavens. He strangled the serpents of the night; he went forth like a bridegroom out of his chamber, and like a giant, to run his course.[553:1] He had to do battle with clouds and storms.[553:2] Sometimes his light grew dim under their gloomy veil, and the children of men shuddered at the wrath of the hidden Sun.[553:3] Sometimes his ray broke forth, only, after brief splendor, to sink beneath a deeper darkness; sometimes he burst forth at the end of his course, trampling on the clouds which had dimmed his brilliancy, and bathing his pathway with blood.[553:4] Sometimes, beneath mountains of clouds and vapors, he plunged into the leaden sea.[553:5] Sometimes he looked benignly on the face of his mother or his bride who came to greet him at his journey's end.[553:6] Sometimes he was the lord of heaven and of light, irresistible in his divine strength; sometimes he toiled for others, not for himself, in a hard, unwilling servitude.[553:7] His light and heat might give light and destroy it.[553:8] His chariot might scorch the regions over which it passed, his flaming fire might burn up all who dared to look with prying eyes into his dazzling treasure-house.[553:9] He might be the child destined to slay his parents, or to be united at the last in an unspeakable peace, to the bright Dawn who for a brief space had gladdened his path in the morning.[553:10] He might be the friend of the children of men, and the remorseless foe of those powers of darkness who had stolen away his bride.[553:11] He might be a warrior whose eye strikes terror [Pg 554]into his enemies, or a wise chieftain skilled in deep and hidden knowledge.[554:1] Sometimes he might appear as a glorious being doomed to an early death, which no power could avert or delay.[554:2] Sometimes grievous hardships and desperate conflicts might be followed by a long season of serene repose.[554:3] Wherever he went, men might welcome him in love, or shrink from him in fear and anguish.[554:4] He would have many brides in many lands, and his offspring would assume aspects beautiful, strange or horrible.[554:5] His course might be brilliant and beneficent; or gloomy, sullen, and capricious.[554:6] As compelled to toil for others, he would be said to fight in quarrels not his own; or he might for a time withhold the aid of an arm which no enemy could withstand.[554:7] He might be the destroyer of all whom he loved, he might slay the Dawn with his kindling rays, he might scorch the Fruits, who were his children; he might woo the deep blue sky, the bride of heaven itself, and an inevitable doom might bind his limbs on the blazing wheel for ever and ever.[554:8] Nor in this crowd of phrases, all of which have borne their part in the formation of mythology, is there one which could not be used naturally by ourselves to describe the phenomena of the outward world, and there is scarcely one, perhaps, which has not been used by our own poets. There is a beauty in them, which can never grow old or lose its charm. Poets of all ages recur to them instinctively in times of the deepest grief or the greatest joy; but, in the words of Professor Max Müller, "it is impossible to enter fully into the thoughts and feelings which passed through the minds of the early poets when they formed names for that far East from whence even the early Dawn, the Sun, the Day, their own life seemed to spring. A new life flashed up every morning before their eyes, and the fresh breezes of the Dawn reached them like greetings wafted across the golden threshold of the sky from the distant lands beyond the mountains, beyond the clouds, beyond the dawn, beyond the immortal sea which brought us hither! The Dawn seemed to them to open golden gates for the Sun to pass in triumph; and while those gates were open, their eyes and their minds strove, in their childish way, to pierce beyond the limits of this finite world. That silent aspect wakened in the human mind the conception of the Infinite, the Immortal, the Divine; and the names of the Dawn became naturally the names of higher powers.[554:9]

The minds of the Aryan people in their ancient homeland were full of imagination. They never stopped marveling at what they saw and heard in the sky and on the earth. Their language was very figurative, so the things that amazed them, which they couldn't explain, were described using terms and names that were familiar to them. "For example, they viewed thunder as the roar of a mighty beast or the rumble of a great chariot. In lightning, they saw a bright serpent, a spear shooting across the sky, or a huge fish darting swiftly through a sea of clouds. The clouds were heavenly cows that spilled milk on the earth to nourish it, or they were webs spun by heavenly women who drew water from the fountains above and poured it down as rain." Analogies that may seem fanciful to us were real to these people from ages past. They could see the waterspout as a giant serpent rising from the ocean to reach the skies. They felt a living creature gnawing inside them during times of hunger and heard the voices of the hill-dwarfs responding in the echo. The Sun, the first thing that captivated them, was seen as the child of Night; the Dawn came before he was born and died as he rose in the heavens. He defeated the serpents of the night; he emerged like a bridegroom from his chamber and like a giant, to make his journey. He had to battle clouds and storms. Sometimes his light dimmed behind their gloomy cover, and the children of men trembled at the fury of the hidden Sun. At times, his rays burst forth only to quickly fade beneath deeper darkness; sometimes he surged at the end of his path, trampling the clouds that had dimmed his brilliance and bathing his route in blood. Sometimes, beneath mountains of clouds and mist, he plunged into the leaden sea. Sometimes he looked kindly at the face of his mother or his bride who came to greet him at the end of his journey. Sometimes he was the lord of heaven and light, unstoppable in his divine power; other times he labored for others, not for himself, in reluctant servitude. His light and heat could illuminate or destroy it. His chariot might scorch the lands over which it traveled, and his blazing fire could incinerate anyone who dared to look into his dazzling treasure-house. He could be the child destined to slay his parents or to ultimately unite in unspeakable peace with the bright Dawn who had briefly brightened his path in the morning. He could be the friend of mankind and the relentless enemy of the forces of darkness that had taken his bride. He could be a warrior whose gaze instilled fear in his enemies, or a wise leader skilled in profound and hidden knowledge. Sometimes he appeared as a glorious being doomed to an early death, which no force could prevent or delay. Sometimes, severe hardships and bitter conflicts might be followed by a long period of peaceful rest. Wherever he went, people might welcome him with love or recoil in fear and distress. He would have many brides in many lands, and his offspring would take on forms that were beautiful, strange, or horrifying. His path might be radiant and beneficial or dark, sullen, and unpredictable. Compelled to work for others, he might be said to fight battles that weren't his own, or he might temporarily withhold the help of an arm that no enemy could resist. He could be the destroyer of all whom he cherished, he could kill the Dawn with his fiery rays, scorch the Fruits, who were his children; he could pursue the deep blue sky, the bride of heaven itself, and an inescapable fate might bind him forever on the blazing wheel. In this multitude of phrases, all contributing to the formation of mythology, there's not one that couldn't be naturally used by us to describe the phenomena of the external world, and there's hardly one that hasn't been utilized by our own poets. There’s a beauty in them that never becomes old or loses its appeal. Poets of all ages instinctively turn to them during times of profound sorrow or great joy; yet, in the words of Professor Max Müller, "it’s impossible to completely grasp the thoughts and feelings that flowed through the minds of the early poets as they created names for that far East from where even the early Dawn, the Sun, the Day, their very lives seemed to originate. Every morning, a new life emerged before their eyes, and the fresh breezes of the Dawn reached them like greetings wafted across the golden threshold of the sky from distant lands beyond the mountains, beyond the clouds, beyond the dawn, beyond the immortal sea that brought us here! The Dawn appeared to them as if opening golden gates for the Sun to enter in triumph; and while those gates were open, their eyes and minds sought, in their innocent way, to see beyond the boundaries of this finite world. That silent aspect stirred in the human mind the idea of the Infinite, the Immortal, the Divine; and the names of the Dawn naturally became the names of higher powers.[554:9]

"This imagery of the Aryans was applied by them to all they saw in the sky. Sometimes, as we have said, the clouds were cows; they were also dragons, which sought to slay the Sun; or great ships floating across the sky, and casting anchor upon earth; or rocks, or mountains, or deep caverns, in which evil deities hid the golden light. Then, also, they were shaped by fancy into animals of various kinds—the bear, the wolf, the dog, the ox; and into giant birds, and into monsters which were both bird and beast.

"This image of the Aryans was used by them to describe everything they saw in the sky. Sometimes, as we mentioned, the clouds were seen as cows; they were also dragons trying to kill the Sun; or huge ships sailing through the sky and dropping anchor on the earth; or rocks, or mountains, or deep caves where evil gods hid the golden light. Additionally, they took on various shapes in their imagination—like bears, wolves, dogs, and oxen; along with giant birds and creatures that were a mix of birds and beasts."

"The winds, again, in their fancy, were the companions or ministers of India, the sky-god. The spirits of the winds gathered into their host the souls of the dead—thus giving birth to the Scandinavian and Teutonic legend of the Wild Horseman, who rides at midnight through the stormy sky, with his long train of dead behind him, and his weird hounds before.[555:1] The Ribhus, or Arbhus, again, were the sunbeams or the lightning, who forged the armor of the gods, and made their thunderbolts, and turned old people young, and restored out of the hides alone the slaughtered cow on which the gods had feasted."[555:2]

"The winds, in their playfulness, were the companions or servants of India, the sky god. The spirits of the winds collected the souls of the dead, giving rise to the Scandinavian and Teutonic legend of the Wild Horseman, who rides through the stormy sky at midnight, with a long train of the deceased behind him and his eerie hounds leading the way.[555:1] The Ribhus, or Arbhus, were the sunbeams or lightning that forged the gods' armor, created their thunderbolts, made old people young again, and restored from just their hides the slaughtered cow that the gods had feasted on."[555:2]

Aryan myths, then, were no more than poetic fancies about light and darkness, cloud and rain, night and day, storm and wind; and when they moved westward and southward, the Aryan race brought these legends with it; and out of these were shaped by degrees innumerable gods and demons of the Hindoos, the devs and jinns of the Persians; the great gods, the minor deities, and nymphs, and fauns, and satyrs of Greek mythology and poetry; the stormy divinities, the giants, and trolls of the cold and rugged North; the dwarfs of the German forests; the elves who dance merrily in the moonlight of an English summer; and the "good people" who play mischievous tricks upon stray peasants among the Irish hills. Almost all, indeed, that we have of a legendary kind comes to us from our Aryan forefathers—sometimes scarcely changed, sometimes so altered that we have to puzzle out the links between the old and the new; but all these myths and traditions, and old-world stories, when we come to know the meaning of them, take us back to the time when the Aryan race dwelt together in the high lands of central Asia, and they all mean the same things—that is, the relation between the Sun and the earth, the succession of night and day, of winter and summer, of storm and calm, of cloud and tempest, and golden sunshine, and bright blue sky. And this is the source from which we get our fairy stories, and tales of gods and heroes; for underneath all of them there are the same fanciful meanings, only changed and altered in the way of putting them by the lapse of ages [Pg 556]of time, by the circumstances of different countries, and by the fancy of those who kept the wonderful tales alive without knowing what they meant.

Aryan myths were just poetic ideas about light and darkness, clouds and rain, night and day, storms and winds. As they spread westward and southward, the Aryan race brought these legends with them; from these, countless gods and demons of the Hindus, the devs and jinns of the Persians, the major gods, minor deities, nymphs, fauns, and satyrs of Greek mythology and poetry, the stormy divinities, giants, and trolls from the cold, rugged North, the dwarfs of the German forests, the elves dancing joyfully in the moonlight of an English summer, and the "good people" who play mischievous tricks on wandering peasants in the Irish hills emerged. Almost all, indeed, that we have of a legendary nature comes from our Aryan ancestors—sometimes barely changed, sometimes so transformed that we have to figure out the connections between the old and the new. But all these myths, traditions, and ancient tales, once we understand their meanings, take us back to when the Aryan race lived together in the highlands of central Asia, and they all convey the same themes—that is, the relationship between the Sun and the Earth, the cycle of night and day, winter and summer, storms and calm, clouds and tempests, golden sunshine, and clear blue skies. This is where we get our fairy tales and stories of gods and heroes; beneath all of them lie the same imaginative meanings, only changed and altered in their presentation over the ages, [Pg 556] influenced by the circumstances of different countries and the creativity of those who kept these wonderful stories alive without knowing their true meanings.

Thousands of years ago, the Aryan people began their march out of their old country in mid-Asia. From the remains of their language, and the likeness of their legends to those among other nations, we know that ages and ages ago their country grew too small for them, so they were obliged to move away from it. Some of them turned southward into India and Persia, and some of them went westward into Europe—the time, perhaps, when the land of Europe stretched from the borders of Asia to the islands of Great Britain, and when there was no sea between them and the main land. How they made their long and toilsome march we know not. But, as Kingsley writes of such a movement of an ancient tribe, so we may fancy these old Aryans marching westward—"the tall, bare-limbed men, with stone axes on their shoulders and horn bows at their backs, with herds of gray cattle, guarded by huge lap-eared mastiffs, with shaggy white horses, heavy-horned sheep, and silky goats, moving always westward through the boundless steppes, whither or why we know not, but that the Al-Father had sent them forth. And behind us (he makes them say) the rosy snow-peaks died into ghastly gray, lower and lower, as every evening came; and before us the plains spread infinite, with gleaming salt-lakes, and ever fresh tribes of gaudy flowers. Behind us, dark lines of living beings streamed down the mountain slopes; around us, dark lines crawled along the plains—all westward, westward ever. Who could stand against us? We met the wild asses on the steppe, and tamed them, and made them our slaves. We slew the bison herds, and swam broad rivers on their skins. The python snake lay across our path; the wolves and wild dogs snarled at us out of their coverts; we slew them and went on. Strange giant tribes met us, and eagle visaged hordes, fierce and foolish; we smote them, hip and thigh, and went on, westward ever."[556:1] And so they went on, straight toward the West, or, as they turned North and South, and thus overspread new lands, they brought with them their old ways of thought and forms of belief, and the stories in which these had taken form; and on these were built up the gods and heroes, and all wonder-working creatures and things, and the poetical fables and fancies which have come down to us, and which still linger in our customs and our fairy tales; bright and sunny and many-colored in the warm regions of the South, sterner and wilder and rougher in the North, more homelike in the middle and western countries; but always alike in their [Pg 557]main features, and always having the same meaning when we come to dig it out, and these forms and their meaning being the same in the lands of the West Aryans as in those still peopled by the Aryans of the East.

Thousands of years ago, the Aryan people began their journey out of their homeland in Central Asia. From the remnants of their language and the similarities of their legends to those of other nations, we know that long ago their land became too small for them, so they had to move away. Some headed south into India and Persia, while others traveled west into Europe—perhaps when Europe was connected to Asia all the way to the islands of Great Britain, with no sea separating them from the mainland. We don’t know how they made their lengthy and challenging journey. But just as Kingsley describes the movement of an ancient tribe, we can imagine these old Aryans moving westward—"the tall, bare-limbed men, with stone axes on their shoulders and horn bows at their backs, herding gray cattle guarded by massive, floppy-eared dogs, with shaggy white horses, heavy-horned sheep, and silky goats, always heading west through the vast steppes, not knowing where or why, but believing the Al-Father had sent them forth. And behind us (as he might have them say), the rosy snow-capped peaks faded into a ghostly gray as evening fell; ahead, the plains stretched infinitely, dotted with shimmering salt lakes and vibrant tribes of colorful flowers. Behind us, dark lines of living beings streamed down the mountain slopes; around us, dark lines moved across the plains—all westward, westward forever. Who could oppose us? We encountered wild donkeys on the steppes, tamed them, and made them our servants. We hunted the bison herds and swam across broad rivers on their hides. The python lay in our path; wolves and wild dogs growled at us from their hiding places; we fought them and continued on. Strange giant tribes met us, fierce and foolish, with eagle-like faces; we defeated them and pressed on, always westward." And so they continued, straight toward the West, or as they diverted North and South, spreading into new lands, they brought with them their old ways of thinking and beliefs, along with the stories that embodied them; and from these emerged the gods and heroes, all the remarkable creatures and things, along with the poetic fables and fantasies that have reached us and remain in our customs and fairy tales; bright and colorful in the warm southern regions, tougher and wilder in the North, more comforting in the central and western areas; but always similar in their main elements, and always holding the same meaning once we dig deeper, with these forms and meanings being the same in the lands of the West Aryans as in those still inhabited by the Aryans of the East.

The story of Cinderella is one of the many fairy tales which help us to find out their meaning, and take us straight back to the far-off land where fairy legends began, and to the people who made them. This well-known fairy tale has been found among the myths of our Aryan ancestors, and from this we know that it is the story of the Sun and the Dawn. Cinderella, gray and dark and dull, is all neglected when she is away from the Sun, obscured by the envious clouds, her sisters, and by her step-mother, the Night. So she is Aurora, the Dawn, and the Fairy Prince is the Morning Sun, ever pursuing her, to claim her for his bride. This is the legend as it is found in the ancient Hindoo books; and this explains at once the source and the meaning of the fairy tale.[557:1]

The story of Cinderella is one of many fairy tales that helps us understand their significance and takes us back to the distant lands where these legends originated and to the people who created them. This well-known tale has been discovered among the myths of our Aryan ancestors, revealing that it is the story of the Sun and the Dawn. Cinderella, gray, dark, and drab, is overlooked when she is away from the Sun, overshadowed by the envious clouds, her sisters, and her stepmother, the Night. In this way, she embodies Aurora, the Dawn, while the Fairy Prince represents the Morning Sun, always pursuing her to claim her as his bride. This is the legend as found in ancient Hindu texts, which explains both the source and the meaning of the fairy tale.[557:1]

Another tale which helps us in our task is that of Jack the Giant-Killer, who is really one of the very oldest and most widely known characters in wonder-land. Now, who is this wonderful little fellow? He is none other than the hero who, in all countries and ages, fights with monsters and overcomes them; like Indra, the ancient Hindoo Sun-god, whose thunderbolts slew the demons of drought in the far East; or Perseus, who, in Greek story, delivers the maiden from the sea-monster; or Odysseus, who tricks the giant Polyphemus, and causes him to throw himself into the sea; or Thor, whose hammer beats down the frost giants of the North. "The gifts bestowed upon Jack are found in Tartar stories, Hindoo tales, in German legends, and in the fables of Scandinavia."

Another story that helps us in our task is that of Jack the Giant-Killer, who is actually one of the oldest and most widely known characters in the world of wonder. So, who is this amazing little guy? He’s none other than the hero who, in every culture and age, battles monsters and defeats them; like Indra, the ancient Hindu Sun-god, whose thunderbolts killed the drought demons in the far East; or Perseus, who in Greek mythology saves the maiden from the sea monster; or Odysseus, who outsmarts the giant Polyphemus, leading him to throw himself into the sea; or Thor, whose hammer crushes the frost giants of the North. "The gifts given to Jack are found in Tartar stories, Hindu tales, German legends, and Scandinavian fables."

Still another is that of Little Red Riding-Hood. The story of Little Red Riding Hood, as we call her, or Little Red-Cap, as she is called in the German tales, also comes from the same source, and (as we have seen in Chapter IX.), refers to the Sun and Night.

Still another is that of Little Red Riding-Hood. The story of Little Red Riding Hood, as we call her, or Little Red-Cap, as she is called in the German tales, also comes from the same source, and (as we have seen in Chapter IX.), refers to the Sun and Night.

"One of the fancies in the most ancient Aryan or Hindoo stories was that there was a great dragon that was trying to devour the Sun, to prevent him from shining upon the earth, and filling it with brightness and life and beauty, and that Indra, the Sun-god, killed the dragon. Now, this is the meaning of Little Red Riding-Hood, as it is told in our nursery tales. Little Red Riding-Hood is the Evening Sun, which is always described as red or golden; the old grandmother is the Earth, to whom the rays of the Sun bring warmth and comfort. The wolf—which is a well-known figure for [Pg 558]the Clouds and blackness of Night (in Teutonic mythology)[558:1]—is the dragon in another form. First, he devours the grandmother; that is, he wraps the earth in thick clouds, which the Evening Sun is not strong enough to pierce through. Then, with the darkness of Night, he swallows up the Evening Sun itself, and all is dark and desolate. Then, as in the German tale, the night-thunder and the storm winds are represented by the loud snoring of the wolf; and then the huntsman, the Morning Sun, comes in all his strength and majesty, and chases away the night clouds and kills the wolf, and revives old grandmother Earth and Little Red Riding Hood to life again."

"One of the ideas in the oldest Aryan or Hindu stories was about a huge dragon that was trying to swallow the Sun, stopping it from shining on the earth and filling it with brightness, life, and beauty. Indra, the Sun-god, killed the dragon. This is what Little Red Riding Hood represents in our nursery tales. Little Red Riding Hood is the Evening Sun, often depicted as red or golden; the old grandmother is the Earth, warmed and comforted by the Sun's rays. The wolf—symbolizing the [Pg 558] Clouds and the darkness of Night (in Teutonic mythology)[558:1]—is just the dragon in a different form. First, he devours the grandmother, wrapping the earth in thick clouds that the Evening Sun can't break through. Then, with the darkness of Night, he consumes the Evening Sun itself, leaving everything dark and empty. As in the German tale, the night thunder and storm winds are shown through the loud snoring of the wolf; then the huntsman, the Morning Sun, comes in all his strength and glory, driving away the night clouds and killing the wolf, bringing old grandmother Earth and Little Red Riding Hood back to life."

Nor is it in these stories alone that we can trace the ancient Hindoo legends, and the Sun-myth. There is, as Mr. Bunce observes in his "Fairy Tales, their Origin and Meaning," scarcely a tale of Greek or Roman mythology, no legend of Teutonic or Celtic or Scandinavian growth, no great romance of what we call the middle ages, no fairy story taken down from the lips of ancient folk, and dressed for us in modern shape and tongue, that we do not find, in some form or another, in these Eastern poems, which are composed of allegorical tales of gods and heroes.

We can find ancient Hindu legends and Sun-myths not just in these stories. As Mr. Bunce points out in his "Fairy Tales, their Origin and Meaning," almost every tale from Greek or Roman mythology, any legend from Teutonic, Celtic, or Scandinavian origins, every great romance from what we call the Middle Ages, and any fairy tale collected from the words of ancient people and put into modern language and form can be traced back in some way to these Eastern poems, which consist of allegorical stories about gods and heroes.

When, in the Vedic hymns, Kephalos, Prokris, Hermes, Daphne, Zeus, Ouranos, stand forth as simple names for the Sun, the Dew, the Wind, the Dawn, the Heaven and the Sky, each recognized as such, yet each endowed with the most perfect consciousness, we feel that the great riddle of mythology is solved, and that we no longer lack the key which shall disclose its most hidden treasures. When we hear the people saying, "Our friend the Sun is dead. Will he rise? Will the Dawn come back again?" we see the death of Hercules, and the weary waiting while Leto struggles with the birth of Phoibos. When on the return of day we hear the cry—

When the Vedic hymns mention Kephalos, Prokris, Hermes, Daphne, Zeus, and Ouranos simply as names for the Sun, Dew, Wind, Dawn, Heaven, and Sky, each recognized in their own right yet each possessing perfect awareness, we realize that the complex mystery of mythology is unraveled, and we finally have the key to unlock its deepest secrets. When we hear people say, "Our friend the Sun is dead. Will he rise? Will the Dawn come back again?" we see the death of Hercules and the long wait as Leto struggles to give birth to Phoibos. When day returns, we hear the cry—

"Rise! our life, our spirit has come back, the darkness is gone, the light draws near!"

"Get up! Our life, our spirit has returned, the darkness is gone, and the light is coming closer!"

—we are carried at once to the Homeric hymn, and we hear the joyous shout of all the gods when Phoibos springs to life and light on Delos.[558:2]

—we are immediately transported to the Homeric hymn, and we hear the joyful shout of all the gods when Phoibos comes to life and light on Delos.[558:2]

That the peasant folk-lore of modern Europe still displays [Pg 559]episodes of nature-myth, may be seen in the following story of Vassalissa, the Beautiful.

That the peasant folklore of modern Europe still shows [Pg 559] episodes of nature myths can be seen in the following story of Vassalissa, the Beautiful.

Vassalissa's stepmother and two sisters, plotting against her life, send her to get a light at the house of Bàba Yagà, the witch, and her journey contains the following history of the Day, told, as Mr. Tylor says, in truest mythic fashion:

Vassalissa's stepmother and her two sisters, scheming to harm her, send her to fetch a light from the home of Bàba Yagà, the witch. Her journey includes the following story of the Day, narrated in the most authentic mythical style, as Mr. Tylor describes:

"Vassalissa goes and wanders, wanders in the forest. She goes, and she shudders. Suddenly before her bounds a rider, he himself white, and clad in white, and the trappings white. And Day began to dawn. She goes farther, when a second rider bounds forth, himself red, clad in red, and on a red horse. The Sun began to rise. She goes on all day, and towards evening arrives at the witch's house. Suddenly there comes again a rider, himself black, clad in all black, and on a black horse; he bounded to the gates of the Bàba Yagà, and disappeared as if he had sunk through the earth. Night fell. After this, when Vassalissa asks the witch, 'Who was the white rider?' she answered, 'That is my clear Day;' 'Who was the red rider?' 'That is my red Sun;' 'Who was the black rider?' 'That is my black Night. They are all my trusty friends.'"[559:1]

Vassalissa wanders through the forest. She walks and shudders. Suddenly, a rider appears before her, dressed all in white on a horse that's also white. And Day began to dawn. She continues on, when a second rider jumps forward, dressed in red on a red horse. The Sun began to rise. She keeps going all day, and as evening approaches, she arrives at the witch's house. Suddenly, a third rider appears, dressed in all black on a black horse; he jumps to the gates of the Bàba Yagà and disappears as if he had sunk through the earth. Night fell. After this, when Vassalissa asks the witch, 'Who was the white rider?' she responds, 'That is my clear Day;' 'Who was the red rider?' 'That is my red Sun;' 'Who was the black rider?' 'That is my black Night. They are all my trusty friends.'[559:1]

We have another illustration of allegorical mythology in the Grecian story of Hephæstos splitting open with his axe the head of Zeus, and Athene springing from it, full armed; for we perceive behind this savage imagery Zeus as the bright Sky, his forehead the East, Hephæstos as the young, not yet risen Sun, and Athene as the Dawn, the daughter of the Sky, stepping forth from the fountain-head of light,—with eyes like an owl, pure as a virgin; the golden; lighting up the tops of the mountains, and her own glorious Parthenon in her own favorite town of Athens; whirling the shafts of light; the genial warmth of the morning; the foremost champion in the battle between night and day; in full armor, in her panoply of light, driving away the darkness of night, and awakening men to a bright life, to bright thoughts, to bright endeavors.[559:2]

We have another example of allegorical mythology in the Greek story of Hephæstos splitting open Zeus's head with his axe, and Athene emerging from it, fully armed. Behind this intense imagery, we see Zeus as the bright Sky, his forehead representing the East, Hephæstos as the young, not yet risen Sun, and Athene as the Dawn, the daughter of the Sky, stepping out from the source of light—with owl-like eyes, pure as a virgin; she lights up the mountain tops and her glorious Parthenon in her favorite city of Athens; spinning shafts of light; bringing the warm glow of morning; the leading force in the battle between night and day; fully equipped in her armor of light, driving away the darkness of night and awakening humanity to a vibrant life, bright thoughts, and inspiring endeavors.[559:2]

Another story of the same sort is that of Kronos. Every one is familiar with the story of Kronos, who devoured his own children. Now, Kronos is a mere creation from the older and misunderstood epithet Kronides or Kronion, the ancient of days. When these days or time had come to be regarded as a person the myth would certainly follow that he devoured his own children, as Time is the devourer of the Dawns.[559:3] Saturn, who devours his own children, is the same power whom the Greeks called Kronos (Time), which may truly be said to destroy whatever it has brought into existence.

Another similar story is about Kronos. Everyone knows the tale of Kronos, who swallowed his own children. Actually, Kronos is just a version of the older and misunderstood name Kronides or Kronion, referring to the ancient figure of time. Once time started being thought of as a person, it naturally led to the myth that he devoured his own children, since Time consumes the beginnings. [559:3] Saturn, who eats his own children, is the same force that the Greeks called Kronos (Time), which can truly be said to destroy everything it has created.

The idea of a Heaven, the "Elysian fields," is also born of the sky.

The concept of a Heaven, the "Elysian fields," also comes from the sky.

The "Elysian plain" is far away in the West, where the sun [Pg 560]goes down beyond the bonds of the earth, when Eos gladdens the close of day as she sheds her violet tints over the sky. The "Abodes of the Blessed" are golden islands sailing in a sea of blue,—the burnished clouds floating in the pure ether. Grief and sorrow cannot approach them; plague and sickness cannot touch them. The blissful company gathered together in that far Western land inherits a tearless eternity.

The "Elysian plain" is far away in the West, where the sun [Pg 560]sets beyond the edges of the earth, as Eos brings joy to the end of the day by washing the sky in violet hues. The "Abodes of the Blessed" are golden islands floating in a blue sea,—the shiny clouds drifting in the clear sky. Grief and sorrow can’t reach them; disease and illness can’t touch them. The happy groups gathered in that distant Western land enjoy a tearless eternity.

Of the other details in the picture the greater number would be suggested directly by these images drawn from the phenomena of sunset and twilight. What spot or stain can be seen on the deep blue ocean in which the "Islands of the Blessed" repose forever? What unseemly forms can mar the beauty of that golden home, lighted by the radiance of a Sun which can never set? Who then but the pure in heart, the truthful and the generous, can be suffered to tread the violet fields? And how shall they be tested save by judges who can weigh the thoughts and the interests of the heart? Thus every soul, as it drew near that joyous land, was brought before the august tribunal of Minos, Rhadamanthys, and Aiakos; and they whose faith was in truth a quickening power, might draw from the ordeals those golden lessons which Plato has put into the mouth of Socrates, and some unknown persons into the mouths of Buddha and Jesus. The belief of earlier ages pictured to itself the meetings in that blissful land, the forgiveness of old wrongs, and the reconciliation of deadly feuds,[560:1] just as the belief of the present day pictures these things to itself.

Of the other details in the picture, most would be suggested directly by these images taken from the phenomena of sunset and twilight. What spot or stain can be seen on the deep blue ocean where the "Islands of the Blessed" rest forever? What ugly forms can spoil the beauty of that golden home, illuminated by the light of a Sun that can never set? Who, then, but the pure in heart, the honest, and the generous, can be allowed to walk through the violet fields? And how will they be judged except by those who can assess the thoughts and feelings of the heart? So, every soul, as it approached that joyful land, was brought before the honorable judges Minos, Rhadamanthys, and Aiakos; and those whose faith was truly a source of strength could learn from the trials those valuable lessons which Plato attributed to Socrates, and some unknown figures to Buddha and Jesus. The beliefs of earlier ages imagined gatherings in that happy land, the forgiveness of past wrongs, and the resolution of deadly feuds,[560:1] just as the beliefs of today envision these things.

The story of a War in Heaven, which was known to all nations of antiquity, is allegorical, and refers to the battle between light and darkness, sunshine and storm cloud.[560:2]

The tale of a War in Heaven, familiar to all ancient civilizations, is symbolic and represents the struggle between light and darkness, sunshine and storm clouds.[560:2]

As examples of the prevalence of the legend relating to the struggle between the co-ordinate powers of good and evil, light and darkness, the Sun and the clouds, we have that of Phoibos and Python, Indra and Vritra, Sigurd and Fafuir, Achilleus and Paris, Oidipous and the Sphinx, Ormuzd and Ahriman, and from the character of the struggle between Indra and Vritra, and again [Pg 561]between Ormuzd and Ahriman, we infer that a myth, purely physical, in the land of the Five Streams, assumed a moral and spiritual meaning in Persia, and the fight between the co-ordinate powers of good and evil, gave birth to the dualism which from that time to the present has exercised so mighty an influence through the East and West.

As examples of the widespread legend about the battle between the opposing forces of good and evil, light and darkness, the Sun and the clouds, we have stories like Phoebus and Python, Indra and Vritra, Sigurd and Fafnir, Achilles and Paris, Oedipus and the Sphinx, Ormuzd and Ahriman. From the nature of the conflict between Indra and Vritra, and again [Pg 561] between Ormuzd and Ahriman, we can infer that a myth, purely physical, in the land of the Five Rivers, took on a moral and spiritual significance in Persia, and the struggle between the opposing forces of good and evil gave rise to the dualism that has had a powerful influence from then until now in both the East and the West.

The Apocalypse exhibits Satan with the physical attributes of Ahriman; he is called the "dragon," the "old serpent," who fights against God and his angels. The Vedic myth, transformed and exaggerated in the Iranian books, finds its way through this channel into Christianity. The idea thus introduced was that of the struggle between Satan and Michael, which ended in the overthrow of the former, and the casting forth of all his hosts out of heaven, but it coincides too nearly with a myth spread in countries held by all the Aryan nations to avoid further modification. Local tradition substituted St. George or St. Theodore for Jupiter, Apollo, Hercules, or Perseus. It is under this disguise that the Vedic myth has come down to our own times, and has still its festivals and its monuments. Art has consecrated it in a thousand ways. St. Michael, lance in hand, treading on the dragon, is an image as familiar now as, thirty centuries ago, that of Indra treading under foot the demon Vritra could possibly have been to the Hindoo.[561:1]

The Apocalypse depicts Satan with the physical characteristics of Ahriman; he is referred to as the "dragon," the "old serpent," who battles against God and his angels. The Vedic myth, transformed and exaggerated in Iranian texts, finds its way through this channel into Christianity. The idea introduced was the conflict between Satan and Michael, which ended with the defeat of the former and the expulsion of all his followers from heaven. However, it closely aligns with a myth widespread among all Aryan nations, making it hard to alter further. Local tradition replaced Jupiter, Apollo, Hercules, or Perseus with St. George or St. Theodore. It is under this guise that the Vedic myth has survived to this day, retaining its festivals and monuments. Art has celebrated it in countless ways. St. Michael, spear in hand, standing over the dragon, is an image as familiar now as, thirty centuries ago, that of Indra defeating the demon Vritra would have been to the Hindus.[561:1]

The very ancient doctrine of a Trinity, three gods in one, can be explained, rationally, by allegory only. We have seen that the Sun, in early times, was believed to be the Creator, and became the first object of adoration. After some time it would be observed that this powerful and beneficent agent, the solar fire, was the most potent Destroyer, and hence would arise the first idea of a Creator and Destroyer united in the same person. But much time would not elapse before it must have been observed, that the destruction caused by this powerful being was destruction only in appearance, that destruction was only reproduction in another form—regeneration; that if he appeared sometimes to destroy, he constantly repaired the injury which he seemed to occasion—and that, without his light and heat, everything would dwindle away into a cold, inert, unprolific mass. Thus, at once, in the same being, became concentrated, the creating, the preserving, and the destroying powers—the latter of the three being at the same time both the Destroyer and Regenerator. Hence, by a very natural and obvious train of reasoning, arose the Creator, the Preserver, and the Destroyer—in India Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva; in Persia Oromasdes, Mithra, and Arimanius; in Egypt Osiris, Horus, and Typhon: in each case Three Persons and one God. And thus undoubtedly arose the Trimurti, or the celebrated Trinity.

The very old idea of a Trinity, three gods in one, can only be understood through allegory. In ancient times, people believed that the Sun was the Creator, and it became the first object of worship. After a while, it was noticed that this powerful and beneficial force, the solar fire, was also the most powerful Destroyer, leading to the notion of a Creator and Destroyer being combined in the same entity. However, it wasn't long before it was realized that the destruction caused by this powerful being was only apparent; that destruction was merely reproduction in a different form—regeneration; that when it seemed to destroy, it was actually constantly healing the damage it seemed to cause—and without its light and heat, everything would fade away into a cold, lifeless, unproductive mass. Thus, in the same being, the powers of creating, preserving, and destroying became intertwined—the latter being both the Destroyer and Regenerator. Therefore, through a natural and straightforward line of thought, the concepts of the Creator, the Preserver, and the Destroyer emerged—in India Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva; in Persia Oromasdes, Mithra, and Arimanius; in Egypt Osiris, Horus, and Typhon: in each case Three People and one God. And this is undoubtedly how the Trimurti, or the famous Trinity, came to be.

Traces of a similar refinement may be found in the Greek mythology, in the Orphic Phanes, Ericapeus and Metis, who were all identified with the Sun, and yet embraced in the first person, Phanes, or Protogones, the Creator and Generator.[562:1] The invocation to the Sun, in the Mysteries, according to Macrobius, was as follows: "O all-ruling Sun! Spirit of the world! Power of the world! Light of the world!"[562:2]

Traces of a similar refinement can be found in Greek mythology, in the Orphic Phanes, Ericapeus, and Metis, who were all associated with the Sun, and yet encompassed in the first person, Phanes, or Protogones, the Creator and Generator.[562:1] The invocation to the Sun, in the Mysteries, according to Macrobius, was as follows: "O all-ruling Sun! Spirit of the world! Power of the world! Light of the world!"[562:2]

We have seen in Chap. XXXV, that the Peruvian Triad was represented by three statues, called, respectively, "Apuinti, Churiinti, and Intihoaoque," which is, "Lord and Father Sun; Son Sun; and Air or Spirit, Brother Sun."[562:3]

We saw in Chap. XXXV that the Peruvian Triad was represented by three statues known as "Apuinti, Churiinti, and Intihoaoque," which means "Lord and Father Sun; Son Sun; and Air or Spirit, Brother Sun."[562:3]

Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Pagan Idolatry," says:

Mr. Faber, in his "Origin of Pagan Idolatry," says:

"The peculiar mode in which the Hindoos identify their three great gods with the solar orb, is a curious specimen of the physical refinements of ancient mythology. At night, in the west, the Sun is Vishnu; he is Brahmā in the east and in the morning; and from noon to evening he is Siva."[562:4]

"The unusual way the Hindus connect their three great gods with the sun is a fascinating example of the sophisticated ideas in ancient mythology. At night, in the west, the Sun is Vishnu; he is Brahmā in the east and in the morning; and from noon to evening, he is Siva."[562:4]

Mr. Moor, in his "Hindu Pantheon," says:

Mr. Moor, in his "Hindu Pantheon," says:

"Most, if not all, of the gods of the Hindoo Pantheon will, on close investigation, resolve themselves into the three powers (Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva), and those powers into one Deity, Brahm, typified by the Sun."[562:5]

"Most, if not all, of the gods in the Hindu pantheon, upon closer examination, can be understood as the three powers (Brahmā, Vishnu, and Siva), and these powers can be seen as one Deity, Brahm, represented by the Sun."[562:5]

Mr. Squire, in his "Serpent Symbol," observes:

Mr. Squire, in his "Serpent Symbol," points out:

"It is highly probable that the triple divinity of the Hindoos was originally no more than a personification of the Sun, whom they called Three-bodied, in the triple capacity of producing forms by his general heat, preserving them by his light, or destroying them by the counteracting force of his igneous matter. Brahmá, the Creator, was indicated by the heat of the Sun; Vishnu, the Preserver, by the light of the Sun, and Siva, the Reproducer, by the orb of the Sun. In the morning the Sun was Brahmā, at noon Vishnu, at evening Siva."[562:6]

"It’s quite likely that the Hindu concept of the triple deity originally represented just a personification of the Sun, which they referred to as Three-bodied, reflecting its three roles: creating forms through its general heat, maintaining them with its light, and destroying them through the opposing force of its fiery essence. Brahmá, the Creator, was associated with the heat of the Sun; Vishnu, the Preserver, with the light of the Sun, and Siva, the Reproducer, with the globe of the Sun. In the morning, the Sun was Brahmā, at noon Vishnu, and in the evening Siva." [562:6]

"He is at once," says Mr. Cox, in speaking of the Sun, "the 'Comforter' and 'Healer,' the 'Saviour' and 'Destroyer,' who can slay and make alive at will, and from whose piercing glance no secret can be kept hid."[562:7]

"He is both," Mr. Cox says in reference to the Sun, "the 'Comforter' and 'Healer,' the 'Savior' and 'Destroyer,' who can kill and bring to life at will, and from whose intense gaze no secret can be hidden."[562:7]

Sir William Jones was also of the opinion that the whole Triad of the Hindoos were identical with the Sun, expressed under the mythical term O. M.

Sir William Jones also believed that the entire Triad of the Hindus was the same as the Sun, described using the mythical term O. M.

The idea of a Tri-murti, or triple personification, was developed gradually, and as it grew, received numerous accretions. It was first dimly shadowed forth and vaguely expressed in the Rig-Veda, where a triad of principal gods, Agni, Indra, and Surya is recognized. And these three gods are One, the Sun.[562:8]

The concept of a Tri-murti, or threefold personification, developed over time and accumulated various additions. It was first vaguely hinted at and expressed in the Rig-Veda, which acknowledges a triad of main gods: Agni, Indra, and Surya. And these three gods are One, the Sun.[562:8]

We see then that the religious myths of antiquity and the fireside legends of ancient and modern times, have a common root in the mental habits of primeval humanity, and that they are the earliest recorded utterances of men concerning the visible phenomena of the world into which they were born. At first, thoroughly understood, the meaning in time became unknown. How stories originally told of the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, &c., became believed in as facts, is plainly illustrated in the following story told by Mrs. Jameson in her "History of Our Lord in Art:" "I once tried to explain," says she, "to a good old woman, the meaning of the word parable, and that the story of the Prodigal Son was not a fact; she was scandalized—she was quite sure that Jesus would never have told anything to his disciples that was not true. Thus she settled the matter in her own mind, and I thought it best to leave it there undisturbed."

We see that the religious myths of the past and the stories told around the fire, both ancient and modern, share a common origin in the thought processes of early humanity. They represent the first recorded expressions of people's thoughts about the visible world they were born into. Initially clear, the meaning became lost over time. The way stories originally about the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, etc., came to be accepted as facts is clearly shown in the following account shared by Mrs. Jameson in her "History of Our Lord in Art": "I once tried to explain," she says, "to a good old woman, the meaning of the word parable, and that the story of the Prodigal Son was not a fact; she was scandalized—she was certain that Jesus would never have told anything to his disciples that wasn't true. So, she settled the matter in her own mind, and I thought it best to leave it undisturbed."

Prof. Max Müller, in speaking of "the comparison of the different forms of Aryan religion and mythology in India, Persia, Greece, Italy and Germany," clearly illustrates how such legends are transformed from intelligible into unintelligible myths. He says:

Prof. Max Müller, when discussing "the comparison of the various forms of Aryan religion and mythology in India, Persia, Greece, Italy, and Germany," clearly shows how these legends are changed from understandable stories into confusing myths. He states:

"In each of these nations there was a tendency to change the original conception of divine powers, to misunderstand the many names given to these powers, and to misinterpret the praises addressed to them. In this manner some of the divine names were changed into half-divine, half-human heroes, and at last the myths which were true and intelligible as told originally of the Sun, or the Dawn, or the Storms, were turned into legends or fables too marvelous to be believed of common mortals. This process can be watched in India, in Greece, and in Germany. The same story, or nearly the same, is told of gods, of heroes, and of men. The divine myth became an heroic legend, and the heroic legend fades away into a nursery tale. Our nursery tales have well been called the modern patois of the ancient mythology of the Aryan race."[563:1]

"In each of these nations, there was a trend to change the original idea of divine powers, to misunderstand the various names given to these powers, and to misinterpret the praises directed at them. This way, some of the divine names evolved into half-divine, half-human heroes, and eventually, the myths that were once true and understandable about the Sun, or the Dawn, or the Storms, transformed into legends or fables that were too incredible to be believed by ordinary people. This process can be observed in India, Greece, and Germany. The same story, or something very similar, is told about gods, heroes, and humans. The divine myth turned into an heroic legend, and the heroic legend faded into a children's tale. Our children's tales have rightly been described as the modern patois of the ancient mythology of the Aryan race."[563:1]

In the words of this learned author, "we never lose, we always gain, when we discover the most ancient intention of sacred traditions, instead of being satisfied with their later aspect, and their modern misinterpretations."

In the words of this knowledgeable author, "we never lose, we always gain, when we uncover the original intention of sacred traditions, instead of settling for their later forms and modern misinterpretations."


FOOTNOTES:

[553:1] This picture would give us the story of Hercules, who strangled the serpent in his cradle, and who, in after years, in the form of a giant, ran his course.

[553:1] This image would tell us the story of Hercules, who choked the serpent in his crib and who, in later years, as a giant, completed his journey.

[553:2] This would give us St. George killing the Dragon.

[553:2] This would show St. George slaying the Dragon.

[553:3] This would give us the story of the monster who attempted to devour the Sun, and whom the "untutored savage" tried to frighten away by making loud cries.

[553:3] This would tell us about the monster that tried to swallow the Sun, and how the "uninformed savage" tried to scare it off by yelling loudly.

[553:4] This would give us the story of Samson, whose strength was renewed at the end of his career, and who slew the Philistines—who had dimmed his brilliance—and bathed his path with blood.

[553:4] This would tell us the story of Samson, whose strength was restored at the end of his life, and who defeated the Philistines—who had clouded his greatness—and left his path stained with blood.

[553:5] This would give us the story of Oannes or Dagon, who, beneath the clouds of the evening sky, plunged into the sea.

[553:5] This tells us the story of Oannes or Dagon, who, under the evening sky filled with clouds, dove into the sea.

[553:6] This would give us the story of Hercules and his bride Iôle, or that of Christ Jesus and his mother Mary, who were at their side at the end of their career.

[553:6] This would tell us the story of Hercules and his bride Iole, or that of Christ Jesus and his mother Mary, who were there with them at the end of their journey.

[553:7] This would give us the story of the labors of Hercules.

[553:7] This would tell us the tale of Hercules' labors.

[553:8] This is the Sun as Seva.

This is the Sun as Service.

[553:9] Here again we have the Sun as Siva the Destroyer.

[553:9] Once again, we see the Sun represented as Siva the Destroyer.

[553:10] Here we have Apollo, Achilleus, Bellerophon and Odysseus.

[553:10] Here we have Apollo, Achilles, Bellerophon, and Odysseus.

[553:11] This would give us the story of Samson, who was "the friend of the children of men, and the remorseless foe of those powers of darkness" (the Philistines), who had stolen away his bride. (See Judges, ch. xv.)

[553:11] This would tell us the story of Samson, who was "the friend of humanity and the relentless enemy of those dark forces" (the Philistines) that had taken his bride. (See Judges, ch. xv.)

[554:1] This would give us the stories of Thor, the mighty warrior, the terror of his enemies, and those of Cadmus, Romulus or Odin, the wise chieftains, who founded nations, and taught their people knowledge.

[554:1] This would provide us with the tales of Thor, the powerful warrior, the fear of his foes, and those of Cadmus, Romulus, or Odin, the wise leaders who established nations and educated their people.

[554:2] This would give us the story of Christ Jesus, and other Angel-Messiahs; Saviours of men.

[554:2] This would tell us the story of Christ Jesus and other Angel-Messiahs; Saviors of humanity.

[554:3] This would give us the stories of spellbound maidens, who sleep for years.

[554:3] This would give us the stories of enchanted young women, who sleep for years.

[554:4] This is Hercules and his counterparts.

[554:4] This is Hercules and his peers.

[554:5] This again is Hercules.

This is Hercules again.

[554:6] This would depend upon whether his light was obscured by clouds, or not.

[554:6] This would depend on whether his light was blocked by clouds or not.

[554:7] This again is Hercules.

This is Hercules again.

[554:8] This is Apollo, Siva and Ixion.

[554:8] This is Apollo, Shiva, and Ixion.

[554:9] Rev. G. W. Cox.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rev. G. W. Cox.

[555:1] Who has not heard it said that the howling or whining of a dog forebodes death?

[555:1] Who hasn't heard that the howling or whining of a dog predicts death?

[555:2] Bunce: Fairy Tales, Origin and Meaning.

[555:2] Bunce: Fairy Tales, Origin and Meaning.

[556:1] Quoted by Bunce: Fairy Tales.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted by Bunce: Fairy Tales.

[557:1] See Bunce: Fairy Tales, p. 34.

[557:1] See Bunce: Fairy Tales, p. 34.

[558:1] "The Sun," said Gaugler, "speeds at such a rate as if she feared that some one was pursuing her for her destruction." "And well she may," replied Har, "for he that seeks her is not far behind, and she has no way to escape but to run before him." "And who is he," asked Gaugler, "that causes her this anxiety?" "It is the Wolf Sköll," answered Har, "who pursues the Sun, and it is he that she fears, for he shall one day overtake and devour her." (Scandinavian Prose Edda. See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 407). This Wolf is, as we have said, a personification of Night and Clouds, we therefore have the almost universal practice among savage nations of making noises at the time of eclipses, to frighten away the monsters who would otherwise devour the Sun.

[558:1] "The Sun," Gaugler said, "moves so fast as if she’s afraid someone is chasing her to bring her down." "And she has good reason to be," Har replied, "because the one who’s after her is not far behind, and her only chance to escape is by staying ahead of him." "And who is he," Gaugler asked, "that makes her so worried?" "It’s the Wolf Sköll," Har answered, "who chases the Sun, and he’s the one she fears, because one day he will catch up and consume her." (Scandinavian Prose Edda. See Mallet's Northern Antiquities, p. 407). This Wolf is, as we've noted, a representation of Night and Clouds, which is why we see the common practice among primitive cultures of making noise during eclipses to scare away the beasts that might otherwise devour the Sun.

[558:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. i. p. 103.

[558:2] Aryan Mythology, vol. 1, p. 103.

[559:1] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 308.

[559:1] Tylor: Primitive Culture, vol. i. p. 308.

[559:2] Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 65.

[559:2] Müller: The Science of Religion, p. 65.

[559:3] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 1.

[559:3] Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 1.

[560:1] As the hand of Hector is clasped in the hand of the hero who slew him. There, as the story ran, the lovely Helen "pardoned and purified," became the bride of the short-lived, yet long-suffering Achilleus, even as Iole comforted the dying Hercules on earth, and Hebe became his solace in Olympus. But what is the meeting of Helen and Achilleus, of Iole and Hebe and Hercules, but the return of the violet tints to greet the Sun in the West, which had greeted him in the East in the morning? The idea was purely physical, yet it suggested the thoughts of trial, atonement, and purification; and it is unnecessary to say that the human mind, having advanced thus far, must make its way still farther. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 822.)

[560:1] As Hector’s hand is held by the hero who killed him. There, as the story goes, the beautiful Helen "forgave and cleansed," became the wife of the fleeting yet enduring Achilleus, just like Iole consoled the dying Hercules on earth, and Hebe became his comfort in Olympus. But what does the reunion of Helen and Achilleus, of Iole and Hebe and Hercules, represent but the return of violet hues to welcome the Sun in the West, which had welcomed him in the East in the morning? The concept was mainly physical, yet it evoked thoughts of trials, atonement, and purification; and it is unnecessary to mention that the human mind, having progressed this far, must continue to move forward. (Cox: Aryan Mythology, vol. ii. p. 822.)

[560:2] The black storm-cloud, with the flames of lightning issuing from it, was the original of the dragon with tongues of fire. Even as late as A. D. 1600, a German writer would illustrate a thunder-storm destroying a crop of corn by a picture of a dragon devouring the produce of the field with his flaming tongue and iron teeth. (Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 342.)

[560:2] The dark storm cloud, with flashes of lightning coming from it, was the inspiration for the dragon with fiery tongues. Even as late as A.D. 1600, a German writer illustrated a thunderstorm destroying a corn crop by depicting a dragon consuming the field's produce with its flaming tongue and iron teeth. (Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 342.)

[561:1] M. Bréal, and G. W. Cox.

[561:1] M. Bréal, and G. W. Cox.

[562:1] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 59.

[562:2] Ibid.

Ibid.

[562:3] Ibid. p. 181.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 181.

[562:4] Book iv. ch. i. in Anac., vol. i. p. 137.

[562:4] Book iv. ch. i. in Anac., vol. i. p. 137.

[562:5] P. 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ P. 6.

[562:6] Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Squire: Serpent Symbol, p. 33.

[562:7] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 33.

[562:7] Aryan Mytho., vol. ii. p. 33.

[562:8] Williams' Hinduism, p. 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Williams' Hinduism, p. 88.

[563:1] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 260.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Müller's Chips, vol. 2, p. 260.


APPENDIX D.

We maintain that not so much as one single passage purporting to be written, as history, within the first hundred years of the Christian era, can be produced to show the existence at or before that time of such a person as Jesus of Nazareth, called the Christ, or of such a set of men as could be accounted his disciples or followers. Those who would be likely to refer to Jesus or his disciples, but who have not done so, wrote about:

We argue that there isn't a single written account from the first hundred years of the Christian era that proves the existence of someone like Jesus of Nazareth, known as the Christ, or any group of people that could be considered his disciples or followers. Those who would have likely mentioned Jesus or his disciples, but did not, wrote about:

a. d.  40 Philo.[564:1]
   40 Josephus.
   79 C. Plinius Second, the Elder.[564:2]
 69 L. Ann. Seneca.
 79 Diogenes Laertius.
 
 
 
Philosophers.
   79 Pausanias.
 79 Pompon Mela.
 
 
Geographers.
   79 Q. Curtius Ruf.
 79 Luc. Flor.
110 Cornel Tacitus.
123 Appianus.
140 Justinus.
141 Ælianus.
 
 
 
 
 
 
Historians.

Out of this number it has been claimed that one (Josephus) spoke of Jesus, and another (Tacitus) of the Christians. Of the former it is almost needless to speak, as that has been given up by Christian divines many years ago. However, for the sake of those who still cling to it we shall state the following:

Out of this number, it has been claimed that one (Josephus) mentioned Jesus, and another (Tacitus) referred to the Christians. It’s almost unnecessary to discuss the former, as that has long been dismissed by Christian scholars. However, for the sake of those who still hold onto it, we will state the following:

Dr. Lardner, who wrote about A. D. 1760, says:

Dr. Lardner, who wrote about A.D. 1760, says:

1. It was never quoted by any of our Christian ancestors before Eusebius.

1. It was never mentioned by any of our Christian ancestors before Eusebius.

2. Josephus has nowhere else mentioned the name or word Christ, in any of his works, except the testimony above mentioned,[564:3] and the passage concerning James, the Lord's brother.[564:4]

2. Josephus doesn’t mention the name or term Christ anywhere else in his works, except for the testimony mentioned above,[564:3] and the section about James, the Lord's brother.[564:4]

3. It interrupts the narrative.

It disrupts the story.

4. The language is quite Christian.

4. The language is very Christian.

5. It is not quoted by Chrysostom,[564:5] though he often refers to Josephus, and could not have omitted quoting it, had it been then, in the text.[Pg 565]

5. It is not quoted by Chrysostom,[564:5] although he frequently refers to Josephus, and he couldn't have overlooked quoting it, if it had been then, in the text.[Pg 565]

6. It is not quoted by Photius, though he has three articles concerning Josephus.

6. It is not quoted by Photius, although he does have three articles about Josephus.

7. Under the article Justus of Tiberius, this author (Photius) expressly states that this historian (Josephus), being a Jew, has not taken the least notice of Christ.

7. In the article Justus of Tiberius, this author (Photius) clearly states that this historian (Josephus), being a Jew, has not given any attention to Christ.

8. Neither Justin, in his dialogue with Typho the Jew, nor Clemens Alexandrinus, who made so many extracts from ancient authors, nor Origen against Celsus, have even mentioned this testimony.

8. Neither Justin, in his conversation with Typho the Jew, nor Clemens Alexandrinus, who made many excerpts from ancient authors, nor Origen in his work against Celsus, have even mentioned this testimony.

9. But, on the contrary, Origen openly affirms (ch. xxxv., bk. i., against Celsus), that Josephus, who had mentioned John the Baptist, did not acknowledge Christ.[565:1]

9. But on the contrary, Origen clearly states (ch. xxxv., bk. i., against Celsus) that Josephus, who mentioned John the Baptist, did not recognize Christ.[565:1]

In the "Bible for Learners," we read as follows:

In the "Bible for Learners," it says:

"Flavius Josephus, the well-known historian of the Jewish people, was born in A. D. 37, only two years after the death of Jesus; but though his work is of inestimable value as our chief authority for the circumstances of the times in which Jesus and his Apostles came forward, yet he does not seem to have ever mentioned Jesus himself. At any rate, the passage in his 'Jewish Antiquities' that refers to him is certainly spurious, and was inserted by a later and a Christian hand. The Talmud compresses the history of Jesus into a single sentence, and later Jewish writers concoct mere slanderous anecdotes. The ecclesiastical fathers mention a few sayings or events, the knowledge of which they drew from oral tradition or from writings that have since been lost. The Latin and Greek historians just mention his name. This meager harvest is all we reap from sources outside the Gospels."[565:2]

"Flavius Josephus, the famous historian of the Jewish people, was born in A.D. 37, just two years after Jesus died; however, even though his work is incredibly valuable as our main source for understanding the context in which Jesus and his Apostles appeared, he never seems to have mentioned Jesus himself. At least, the section in his 'Jewish Antiquities' that reportedly refers to him is definitely fake and was added by a later Christian hand. The Talmud sums up Jesus' history in a single sentence, and later Jewish writers fabricated mere slanderous stories. The early church fathers mention a few sayings or events, which they based on oral tradition or writings that are now lost. The Latin and Greek historians only mention his name. This scant collection is all we get from sources outside the Gospels."[565:2]

Canon Farrar, who finds himself compelled to admit that this passage in Josephus is an interpolation, consoles himself by saying:

Canon Farrar, who feels forced to admit that this passage in Josephus is an addition, comforts himself by saying:

"The single passage in which he (Josephus) alludes to Him (Christ) is interpolated, if not wholly spurious, and no one can doubt that his silence on the subject of Christianity was as deliberate as it was dishonest."[565:3]

"The only section where he (Josephus) mentions Him (Christ) seems to be altered, if not completely fake, and no one can deny that his silence about Christianity was as intentional as it was dishonest."[565:3]

The Rev. Dr. Giles, after commenting on this subject, concludes by saying:

The Rev. Dr. Giles, after discussing this topic, concludes by saying:

"Eusebius is the first who quotes the passage, and our reliance on the judgment, or even the honesty, of this writer is not so great as to allow of our considering everything found in his works as undoubtedly genuine."[565:4]

"Eusebius is the first to reference this passage, and we can't fully trust the judgment, or even the honesty, of this writer to treat everything in his works as certainly authentic."[565:4]

Eusebius, then, is the first person who refers to these passages.[565:5] Eusebius, "whose honesty is not so great as to allow of our considering everything found in his works as undoubtedly genuine." Eusebius, who says that it is lawful to lie and cheat for the cause of Christ.[565:6] This Eusebius is the sheet-anchor of reliance for most we know of the first three centuries of the Christian history. What then must we think of the history of the first three centuries of the Christian era?

Eusebius is the first person to mention these passages.[565:5] Eusebius, "whose honesty isn’t so high that we can take everything in his works as definitely authentic." Eusebius, who claims that it’s acceptable to lie and deceive for the sake of Christ.[565:6] This Eusebius is the main source we rely on for most of what we know about the first three centuries of Christian history. So, what should we think about the history of the first three centuries of the Christian era?

The celebrated passage in Tacitus which Christian divines—and even some liberal writers—attempt to support, is to be found in his Annals. In this work he is made to speak of Christians, who "had their denomination from Christus, who, in the reign of Tiberius, was put to death as a criminal by the procurator Pontius Pilate."

The famous passage in Tacitus that Christian theologians—and even some progressive writers—try to reference is found in his Annals. In this work, he mentions Christians, who "got their name from Christus, who, during Tiberius's reign, was executed as a criminal by the governor Pontius Pilate."

In answer to this we have the following:

In response to this, we have the following:

1. This passage, which would have served the purpose of Christian quotation better than any other in all the writings of Tacitus, or of any Pagan writer whatever, is not quoted by any of the Christian Fathers.

1. This passage, which would have been a better Christian quote than anything else in all of Tacitus's writings or any Pagan writer's, is not referenced by any of the Christian Fathers.

2. It is not quoted by Tertullian, though he had read and largely quotes the works of Tacitus.

2. Tertullian doesn't quote it, even though he had read and frequently references the works of Tacitus.

3. And though his argument immediately called for the use of this quotation with so loud a voice (Apol. ch. v.), that his omission of it, if it had really existed, amounts to a violent improbability.

3. And although his argument clearly demanded the use of this quotation (Apol. ch. v.), the fact that he left it out, if it actually existed, suggests a violent improbability.

4. This Father has spoken of Tacitus in a way that it is absolutely impossible that he should have spoken of him, had his writings contained such a passage.

4. This Father talked about Tacitus in a way that makes it completely impossible for him to have said those things if Tacitus's writings had included such a passage.

5. It is not quoted by Clemens Alexandrinus, who set himself entirely to the work of adducing and bringing together all the admissions and recognitions which Pagan authors had made of the existence of Christ Jesus or Christians before his time.

5. It is not mentioned by Clemens Alexandrinus, who focused completely on gathering and compiling all the acknowledgments and admissions that Pagan authors made about the existence of Christ Jesus or Christians before his time.

6. It has been nowhere stumbled upon by the laborious and all-seeking Eusebius, who could by no possibility have overlooked it, and whom it would have saved from the labor of forging the passage in Josephus; of adducing the correspondence of Christ Jesus and Abgarus, and the Sibylline verses; of forging a divine revelation from the god Apollo, in attestation of Christ Jesus' ascension into heaven; and innumerable other of his pious and holy cheats.

6. It has never been discovered by the hardworking and ever-seeking Eusebius, who could never have missed it, and who would have been spared the effort of creating the passage in Josephus; of presenting the correspondence between Christ Jesus and Abgarus, and the Sibylline verses; of fabricating a divine revelation from the god Apollo, to confirm Christ Jesus' ascension into heaven; and countless other pious and holy deceptions of his.

7. Tacitus has in no other part of his writings made the least allusion to "Christ" or "Christians."

7. Tacitus hasn't mentioned "Christ" or "Christians" anywhere else in his writings.

8. The use of this passage as part of the evidences of the Christian religion, is absolutely modern.

8. The use of this passage as evidence for the Christian religion is completely contemporary.

9. There is no vestige nor trace of its existence anywhere in the world before the 15th century.[566:1]

9. There’s no evidence or sign of its existence anywhere in the world before the 15th century.[566:1]

10. No reference whatever is made to this passage by any writer or historian, monkish or otherwise, before that time,[567:1] which, to say the least, is very singular, considering that after that time it is quoted, or referred to, in an endless list of works, which by itself is all but conclusive that it was not in existence till the fifteenth century, which was an age of imposture and of credulity so immoderate that people were easily imposed upon, believing, as they did, without sufficient evidence, whatever was foisted upon them.

10. No writer or historian, whether secular or religious, references this passage before that time,[567:1] which is quite peculiar, especially since it’s quoted or mentioned in countless works after that point. This strongly suggests that it didn’t exist until the fifteenth century, a time marked by deception and extreme gullibility, when people were easily fooled and accepted claims without adequate evidence.

11. The interpolator of the passage makes Tacitus speak of "Christ," not of Jesus the Christ, showing that—like the passage in Josephus—it is, comparatively, a modern interpolation, for

11. The person adding to the text makes Tacitus refer to "Christ," not Jesus the Christ, indicating that—similar to the passage in Josephus—it's relatively a modern addition, for

12. The word "Christ" is not a name, but a TITLE;[567:2] it being simply the Greek for the Hebrew word "Messiah." Therefore,

12. The word "Christ" is not a name, but a TITLE;[567:2] it is simply the Greek term for the Hebrew word "Messiah." Therefore,

13. When Tacitus is made to speak of Jesus as "Christ," it is equivalent to my speaking of Tacitus as "Historian," of George Washington as "General," or of any individual as "Mister," without adding a name by which either could be distinguished. And therefore,

13. When Tacitus refers to Jesus as "Christ," it's like me calling Tacitus "Historian," George Washington "General," or anyone "Mister," without including a name to differentiate them. And therefore,

14. It has no sense or meaning as he is said to have used it.

14. It doesn't make sense or have any meaning as he reportedly used it.

15. Tacitus is also made to say that the Christians had their denomination from Christ, which would apply to any other of the so-called Christs who were put to death in Judea, as well as to Christ Jesus. And

15. Tacitus is also quoted as saying that the Christians got their name from Christ, which would apply to any of the other so-called Christs who were executed in Judea, as well as to Christ Jesus. And

16. "The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch" (Acts xi. 26), not because they were followers of a certain Jesus who claimed to be the Christ, but because "Christian" or "Chrēstian," was a name applied, at that time, to any good man.[567:3] And,

16. "The disciples were called Christians first at Antioch" (Acts xi. 26), not because they were followers of a certain Jesus who claimed to be the Christ, but because "Christian" or "Chrēstian" was a term used at that time to refer to any good person.[567:3] And,

17. The worshipers of the Sun-god, Serapis, were also called "Christians," and his disciples "Bishops of Christ."[568:1]

17. The followers of the Sun-god, Serapis, were also known as "Christians," and his followers "Bishops of Christ."[568:1]

So much, then, for the celebrated passage in Tacitus.

So, that's it for the famous passage in Tacitus.


Note.—Tacitus says—according to the passage attributed to him—that "those who confessed [to be Christians] were first seized, and then on their evidence a huge multitude (Ingens Multitudo) were convicted, not so much on the charge of incendiarism as for their hatred to mankind." Although M. Renan may say (Hibbert Lectures, p. 70) that the authenticity of this passage "cannot be disputed," yet the absurdity of "a huge multitude" of Christians being in Rome, in the days of Nero, A. D. 64—about thirty years' after the time assigned for the crucifixion of Jesus—has not escaped the eye of thoughtful scholars. Gibbon—who saw how ridiculous the statement is—attempts to reconcile it with common sense by supposing that Tacitus knew so little about the Christians that he confounded them with the Jews, and that the hatred universally felt for the latter fell upon the former. In this way he believes Tacitus gets his "huge multitude," as the Jews established themselves in Rome as early as 60 years B. C., where they multiplied rapidly, living together in the Trastevere—the most abject portion of the city, where all kinds of rubbish was put to rot—where they became "old clothes" men, the porters and hucksters, bartering tapers for broken glass, hated by the mass and pitied by the few. Other scholars, among whom may be mentioned Schwegler (Nachap Zeit., ii. 229); Köstlin (Johann-Lehrbegr., 472); and Baur (First Three Centuries, i. 133); also being struck with the absurdity of the statement made by some of the early Christian writers concerning the wholesale prosecution of Christians, said to have happened at that time, suppose it must have taken place during the persecution of Trajan, A. D. 101. It is strange we hear of no Jewish martyrdoms or Jewish persecutions till we come to the times of the Jewish war, and then chiefly in Palestine! But fables must be made realities, so we have the ridiculous story of a "huge multitude" of Christians being put to death in Rome, in A. D. 64, evidently for the purpose of bringing Peter there, making him the first Pope, and having him crucified head downwards. This absurd story is made more evident when we find that it was not until about A. D. 50—only 14 years before the alleged persecution—that the first Christians—a mere handful—entered the capitol of the Empire. (See Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 55.) They were a poor dirty set, without manners, clad in filthy gaberdines, and smelling strong of garlic. From these, then, with others who came from Syria, we get our "huge multitude" in the space of 14 years. The statement attributed to Tacitus is, however, outdone by Orosius, who asserts that the persecution extended "through all the provinces." (Orosius, ii. 11.) That it was a very easy matter for some Christian writer to interpolate or alter a passage in the Annals of Tacitus may be seen from the fact that the MS. was not known to the world before the 15th century, and from information which is to be derived from reading Daillé On the Right Use of the Fathers, who shows that they were accustomed to doing such business, and that these writings are, to a large extent, unreliable.

Note.—Tacitus states—according to the passage credited to him—that "those who admitted [to being Christians] were first arrested, and then based on their testimony a huge multitude (Ingens Multitudo) were convicted, not so much for the crime of arson as for their hatred of humanity." While M. Renan might argue (Hibbert Lectures, p. 70) that the authenticity of this passage "cannot be disputed," the implausibility of "a huge multitude" of Christians being in Rome during Nero's time, A. D. 64—roughly thirty years after the crucifixion of Jesus—has not gone unnoticed by thoughtful scholars. Gibbon—who recognized the absurdity of this claim—tries to make sense of it by suggesting that Tacitus knew so little about Christians that he confused them with Jews, and that the general animosity towards the latter was also directed at the former. This leads him to believe that Tacitus' "huge multitude" refers to Jews, who established themselves in Rome as early as 60 years B.C., multiplying quickly in the Trastevere—the most miserable part of the city, where all sorts of waste was dumped—where they became secondhand clothing dealers, porters, and peddlers, exchanging candles for broken glass, despised by the masses and pitied by a few. Other scholars, including Schwegler (Nachap Zeit., ii. 229); Köstlin (Johann-Lehrbegr., 472); and Baur (First Three Centuries, i. 133); also recognizing the absurdity of claims made by some early Christian writers regarding widespread persecution of Christians at that time, suggest that such events must have occurred during Trajan's persecution, A. D. 101. It's peculiar that we hear of no Jewish martyrdoms or persecutions until the Jewish war, primarily in Palestine! But myths need to become reality, resulting in the absurd narrative of a "huge multitude" of Christians being executed in Rome, A. D. 64, clearly intended to place Peter there, make him the first Pope, and have him crucified upside down. This ridiculous tale is made even more evident when we find that it wasn't until around A. D. 50—just 14 years before the alleged persecution—that the first Christians—a mere handful—entered the capital of the Empire. (See Renan's Hibbert Lectures, p. 55.) They were a poor, uncouth group, dressed in filthy robes, and reeking of garlic. From these, along with others who came from Syria, we supposedly get our "huge multitude" in just 14 years. However, the statement attributed to Tacitus is surpassed by Orosius, who claims that the persecution spread "through all the provinces." (Orosius, ii. 11.) It would have been quite easy for some Christian writer to interject or alter a passage in the Annals of Tacitus, as the Ms. was not known to exist until the 15th century, and further insights can be gained from reading Daillé On the Right Use of the Fathers, which illustrates that they were known to engage in such practices, and that these writings are largely unreliable.


FOOTNOTES:

[564:1] The Rev. Dr. Giles says: "Great is our disappointment at finding nothing in the works of Philo about the Christians, their doctrines, or their sacred books. About the books indeed we need not expect any notice of these works, but about the Christians and their doctrines his silence is more remarkable, seeing that he was about sixty years old at the time of the crucifixion, and living mostly in Alexandria, so closely connected with Judea, and the Jews, could hardly have failed to know something of the wonderful events that had taken place in the city of Jerusalem." (Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 61.)

[564:1] The Rev. Dr. Giles says: "We are very disappointed to find nothing in Philo's works about Christians, their beliefs, or their sacred texts. We shouldn't expect to see any mention of the books, but it's more surprising that he remains silent about the Christians and their teachings, especially since he was around sixty years old at the time of the crucifixion and mostly lived in Alexandria, which is closely connected to Judea and the Jews. He certainly must have known something about the wonderful events that occurred in Jerusalem." (Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 61.)

The Rev. Dr. assumes that these "wonderful events" really took place, but, if they did not take place, of course Philo's silence on the subject is accounted for.

The Rev. Dr. believes that these "amazing events" actually happened, but if they didn't happen, then Philo's silence on the matter makes sense.

[564:2] Both these philosophers were living, and must have experienced the immediate effects, or received the earliest information of the existence of Christ Jesus, had such a person as the Gospels make him out to be ever existed. Their ignorance or their willful silence on the subject, is not less than improbable.

[564:2] Both of these philosophers were alive and must have felt the immediate impact or received the first news of Christ Jesus's existence, assuming he was a real person as described in the Gospels. Their ignorance or deliberate silence on the topic is no less than unlikely.

[564:3] Antiquities, bk. xviii. ch. iii. 3.

[564:3] Antiquities, bk. 18, ch. 3, sec. 3.

[564:4] Ibid. bk. xx. ch. ix. 1.

[564:4] Same source. book xx. chapter ix. 1.

[564:5] John, Bishop of Constantinople, who died....

[564:5] John, the Bishop of Constantinople, who passed away....

[565:1] Lardner: vol. vi. ch. iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lardner: vol. 6, ch. 3.

[565:2] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 27.

[565:2] Bible for Learners, vol. iii. p. 27.

[565:3] Life of Christ, vol. I. p. 63.

[565:3] Life of Christ, vol. I. p. 63.

[565:4] Hebrew and Christ. Rec. vol. ii. p. 62.

[565:4] Hebrew and Christ. Rec. vol. ii. p. 62.

[565:5] In his Eccl. Hist. lib. 2. ch. xii.

[565:5] In his Ecclesiastical History, book 2, chapter 12.

[565:6] Ch. 31, bk. xii. of Eusebius Præ paratio Evangelica is entitled: "How far it may be proper to use falsehood as a medium for the benefit of those who require to be deceived;" and he closes his work with these words: "I have repeated whatever may rebound to the glory, and suppressed all that could tend to the disgrace of our religion."

[565:6] Ch. 31, bk. xii. of Eusebius Præ paratio Evangelica is titled: "How far it might be acceptable to use falsehood to help those who need to be misled;" and he concludes his work with these words: "I have repeated everything that brings glory, and kept back all that could bring shame to our religion."

[566:1] The original MSS. containing the "Annals of Tacitus" were "discovered" in the fifteenth century. Their existence cannot be traced back further than that time. And as it was an age of imposture, some persons are disposed to believe that not only portions of the Annals, but the whole work, was forged at that time. Mr. J. W. Ross, in an elaborate work published in London some years ago, contended that the Annals were forged by Poggio Bracciolini, their professed discoverer. At the time of Bracciolini the temptation was great to palm off literary forgeries, especially of the chief writers of antiquity, on account of the Popes, in their efforts to revive learning, giving money rewards and indulgences to those who should procure MS. copies of any of the ancient Greek or Roman authors. Manuscripts turned up as if by magic, in every direction; from libraries of monasteries, obscure as well as famous; the most out-of-the-way places,—the bottom of exhausted wells, besmeared by snails, as the History of Velleius Paterculus, or from garrets, where they had been contending with cobwebs and dust, as the poems of Catullus.

[566:1] The original manuscripts containing the "Annals of Tacitus" were "found" in the fifteenth century. Their existence can't be tracked back any further than that. And since it was a time of deception, some people tend to think that not just parts of the Annals, but the entire work, was fabricated during that period. Mr. J. W. Ross, in a detailed work published in London a few years ago, argued that the Annals were forged by Poggio Bracciolini, the one who claimed to have discovered them. During Bracciolini's time, the temptation to pass off literary forgeries, especially of the great writers of antiquity, was strong due to the Popes wanting to revive learning. They offered monetary rewards and indulgences to those who could find manuscript copies of any ancient Greek or Roman authors. Manuscripts seemed to appear out of nowhere, from libraries of monasteries, both obscure and renowned; in the most unlikely places—like the bottoms of empty wells, covered in snail slime, as with the History of Velleius Paterculus, or from attics, where they had been battling cobwebs and dust, like the poems of Catullus.

[567:1] A portion of the passage—that relating to the manner in which the Christians were put to death—is found in the Historia Sacra of Sulpicius Severus, a Christian Father, who died A. D. 420; but it is evident that this writer did not take it from the Annals. On the contrary, the passage was taken—as Mr. Ross shows—from the Historia Sacra, and bears traces of having been so appropriated. (See Tacitus & Bracciolini, the Annals forged in the XVth century, by J. W. Ross.)

[567:1] A part of the text—that concerning how the Christians were executed—can be found in the Historia Sacra by Sulpicius Severus, a Christian Father who died A.D. 420; however, it's clear that this writer did not source it from the Annals. Instead, as Mr. Ross demonstrates, the passage was taken—from the Historia Sacra and shows signs of having been adapted that way. (See Tacitus & Bracciolini, the Annals forged in the XVth century, by J. W. Ross.)

[567:2] "Christ is a name having no spiritual signification, and importing nothing more than an ordinary surname." (Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 64.)

[567:2] "Christ is a name that doesn’t hold any spiritual meaning, and it is nothing more than just a common last name." (Dr. Giles: Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii. p. 64.)

"The name of Jesus and Christ was both known and honored among the ancients." (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. iv.)

"The name of Jesus and Christ was both recognized and respected among ancient peoples." (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 1, ch. iv.)

"The name Jesus is of Hebrew origin, and signifies Deliverer, and Savior. It is the same as that translated in the Old Testament Joshua. The word Christ, of Greek origin, is properly not a name but a title, signifying The Anointed. The whole name is therefore, Jesus the Anointed or Jesus the Messiah." (Abbott and Conant; Dic. of Relig. Knowledge, art. "Jesus Christ.")

"The name Jesus comes from Hebrew and means Deliverer and Savior. It's the same name that's translated as Joshua in the Old Testament. The word Christ, which comes from Greek, is actually not a name but a title, meaning The Anointed. So the full name is Jesus the Anointed or Jesus the Messiah." (Abbott and Conant; Dic. of Relig. Knowledge, art. "Jesus Christ.")

In the oldest Gospel extant, that attributed to Matthew, we read that Jesus said unto his disciples, "Whom say ye that I am?" whereupon Simon Peter answers and says: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. . . . Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus THE Christ." (Matt. xvi. 15-20.)

In the oldest existing Gospel, which is attributed to Matthew, we read that Jesus asked his disciples, "Who do you say I am?" Simon Peter responded, "You are Christ, the Son of the living God. . . . Then he instructed his disciples not to tell anyone that he was Jesus THE Christ." (Matt. xvi. 15-20.)

This clearly shows that "the Christ" was simply a title applied to the man Jesus, therefore, if a title, it cannot be a name. All passages in the New Testament which speak of Christ as a name, betray their modern date.

This clearly shows that "the Christ" was just a title given to the man Jesus; therefore, since it's a title, it can't be a name. All the passages in the New Testament that refer to Christ as a name reveal their modern origin.

[567:3] "This name (Christian) occurs but three times in the New Testament, and is never used by Christians of themselves, only as spoken by or coming from those without the Church. The general names by which the early Christians called themselves were 'brethren,' 'disciples,' 'believers,' and 'saints.' The presumption is that the name Christian was originated by the Heathen." (Abbott and Conant: Dic. of Relig. Knowledge, art. "Christian.")

[567:3] "The name 'Christian' appears only three times in the New Testament and is never used by Christians to refer to themselves; it is only spoken by or used by people outside the Church. The common names that early Christians used for themselves were 'brethren,' 'disciples,' 'believers,' and 'saints.' It is assumed that the name Christian was created by the Heathens." (Abbott and Conant: Dic. of Relig. Knowledge, art. "Christian.")

"We are called Christians (not, we call ourselves Christians). So, then, we are the best of men (Chrēstians), and it can never be just to hate what is (Chrēst) good and kind;" [or, "therefore to hate what is Chrestian is unjust."] (Justin Martyr: Apol. 1. c. iv.)

"We are called Christians (not that we call ourselves Christians). So, we are the best of people (Chrēstians), and it’s never right to hate what is (Chrēst) good and kind;" [or, "therefore to hate what is Chrestian is unjust."] (Justin Martyr: Apol. 1. c. iv.)

"Some of the ancient writers of the Church have not scrupled expressly to call the Athenian Socrates, and some others of the best of the heathen moralists, by the name of Christians." (Clark: Evidences of Revealed Relig., p. 284. Quoted in Ibid. p. 41.)

"Some of the early Church writers openly referred to the Athenian Socrates and a few other notable heathen moralists as Christians." (Clark: Evidences of Revealed Relig., p. 284. Quoted in Ibid. p. 41.)

"Those who lived according to the Logos, (i. e., the Platonists), were really Christians." (Clemens Alexandrinus, in Ibid.)

"People who lived by the Logos, (i.e., the Platonists), were truly Christians." (Clemens Alexandrinus, in Ibid.)

"Undoubtedly we are called Christians, for this reason, and none other, than because we are anointed with the oil of God." (Theophilus of Antioch, in Ibid. p. 399.)

"Without a doubt, we are called Christians for this reason, and none other, than because we are anointed with the oil of God." (Theophilus of Antioch, in Ibid. p. 399.)

"Christ is the Sovereign Reason of whom the whole human race participates. All those who have lived comformably to a right reason, have been Christians, notwithstanding that they have always been looked upon as Atheists." (Justin Martyr: Apol. 1. c. xlvi.)

"Christ is the Supreme Reason in which the entire human race shares. Everyone who has lived according to true reason has been a Christian, even though they have often been regarded as atheists." (Justin Martyr: Apol. 1. c. xlvi.)

Lucian makes a person called Triephon answer the question, whether the affairs of the Christians were recorded in heaven. "All nations are there recorded, since Chrēstus exists even among the Gentiles."

Lucian has someone named Triephon respond to the question of whether the actions of the Christians are noted in heaven. "All nations are recorded there, since Chrēstus is present even among the Gentiles."

[568:1] "Egypt, which you commended to me, my dearest Servianus, I have found to be wholly fickle and inconsistent, and continually wafted about by every breath of fame. The worshipers of Serapis (here) are called Christians, and those who are devoted to the god Serapis (I find), call themselves Bishops of Christ." (The Emperor Adrian to Servianus, written A. D. 134. Quoted by Dr. Giles, vol. ii. p. 86.)

[568:1] "Egypt, which you recommended to me, my dear Servianus, I have found to be entirely unreliable and variable, constantly swayed by every trend. The followers of Serapis (here) refer to themselves as Christians, and those who are devoted to the god Serapis call themselves Bishops of Christ." (The Emperor Adrian to Servianus, written A.D. 134. Quoted by Dr. Giles, vol. ii. p. 86.)


INDEX.

  • A.
  •  
  • Abraham, story of, 38;
  • Hindoo parallel, 39;
  • other parallels, 39, 40;
  • the foundation of, 103;
  • his birth announced by a star, 144;
  • supposed to have had the same soul as Adam, David, and the Messiah, 504.
  • Absolution from sin by sacrifice of ancient origin, 181;
  • by baptism, 316;
  • refused to Constantine by Pagan priests, 444.
  • Abury, the temple at, 180.
  • Achilleus, a personification of the Sun, 485.
  • Adam, was reproduced in Noah, Elijah, and other Bible celebrities, 44;
  • no trace of the story of the fall of, in the Hebrew Canon, after the Genesis account, 99.
  • Aditi, "Mother of the Gods," 475;
  • a personification of the Dawn, 475;
  • is identified with Devaki, 475.
  • Adonis, is born of a Virgin, 191;
  • has title of "Saviour," 191, 217;
  • is slain, 191;
  • rises from the dead, 218;
  • is creator of the world, 249;
  • his temple at Bethlehem, 220;
  • his birth on December 25th, 364;
  • a personification of the Sun, 484;
  • in Hebrew "My Lord," 485.
  • Æolus, son of Jupiter, 125.
  • Æon, Christ Jesus an, 427;
  • there have been several, 427;
  • the Gnostics believed Christ Jesus to have been an, 511;
  • the Essenes believed in the doctrine of an, 515.
  • Æschylus' Prometheus Bound, 192.
  • Æsculapius, a son of Jove, 128;
  • worshiped as a God, 128;
  • is called the "Saviour," 194;
  • the "Logos," 374;
  • Death and Resurrection of, 217.
  • Agni, represented with seven arms, 32;
  • a Hindoo God, 32;
  • the Cross a symbol of, 340.
  • Agnus Dei, the, succeeded the Bulla, 405;
  • worn by children, 405.
  • Agony, the, on Good Friday, is the weeping for Tammuz, the fair Adonis, 226.
  • Akiba, Rabbi, believed Bar-Cochaba to be the Messiah, 433.
  • Alcmena, mother of Hercules, 124.
  • Alexander, divides the Pamphylian Sea, 61;
  • believed to be a divine incarnation, 127;
  • visits the temple of Jupiter Ammon, 127;
  • and styles himself "Son of Jupiter Ammon," 127.
  • Alexandria, the library of, 438;
  • the great intellectual centre, 440;
  • and the cradle of Christianity, 219, 442.
  • Allegorical, the, interpretation of the Scriptures practiced by Rabbis, 100;
  • the historical theory succeeded by, 466, 552, 563.
  • Allegory, the story of the "Fall of Man" an, 100.
  • All-father, the, of all nations, a personification of the Sky, 478.
  • Alpha and Omega, Jesus believed to be, 250;
  • Crishna, 250;
  • Buddha, 250;
  • Lao-Kiun, 250;
  • Ormuzd, 251;
  • Zeus, 251;
  • Bacchus, 251.
  • Ambrose, St., affirms that the Apostles made a creed, 385.
  • [Pg 570]America, populated from Asia, 540;
  • was at one time joined to Asia, 541.
  • American Trinity, the, 378.
  • Americans, their connection with the old world, 533.
  • Ammon, Jupiter, his temple visited by Alexander, 127.
  • Amphion, son of Jove, 124.
  • Amulets and Charms, worn by the Christians, 405;
  • are relics of Paganism, 405.
  • Ananda, and the Matangi Girl, 294.
  • Andrew's, St., Cross, of Pagan origin, 339.
  • Angel Messiah, Buddha an, 116;
  • Crishna an, 196;
  • Christ an, 196;
  • the Essenes applied the legend of, to Jesus, 442.
  • Angels, the fallen, 386;
  • believed in by all nations of antiquity, 386-388.
  • Animals, none sacrificed in early times, 182.
  • Antiquity, the, of Pagan religions, compared with Christianity, 451.
  • Apis, or the Bull, worshiped by the children of Israel, 107;
  • symbolized the productive power in Nature, 476, note 5.
  • Apollo, a lawgiver, 61;
  • son of Jove, 125;
  • has the title of "Saviour," 194;
  • is put to death, 191;
  • resurrection of, 218;
  • a type of Christ, 500;
  • is a personification of the Sun, 500-506.
  • Apostles, the, 500.
  • Apostles' Creed, the, not written by them, 385.
  • Apotheosis, the, of Pagans, 126.
  • Apollonius, considered divine, 126;
  • cured diseases, 261;
  • raised a dead maiden to life, 262;
  • his life written by Flavius Philostratus, 264.
  • Arabia, "wise men" came from, 150, note 1.
  • Arabs, the, anciently worshiped Saturn, 393;
  • celebrated the birth of the Sun on December 25th, with offerings of gold, frankincense and myrrh, 480.
  • Ararat, Mount, Noah's ark landed on, 21.
  • Arcas, a son of Jove, 125.
  • Architecture, the, of India same as Mexico, 538.
  • Aries, the sign of a symbol of Christ, 503;
  • personified and called the "Lamb of God," 504;
  • the worship of, the worship of the Sun, 504.
  • Arimanes, the evil spirit, according to Persian legend, 3.
  • Arion, a Corinthian harper, 78.
  • Arjoon or Arjuna, the cousin and beloved disciple of Crishna, 247.
  • Ark, the, of Noah, 20;
  • and others, 22-27.
  • Armenian, the, tradition of "Confusion of Tongues," 35.
  • Aroclus, son of Jove, 125.
  • Artemon, denied the divinity of Jesus, 135.
  • Ascension, of Jesus, 215;
  • of Crishna, 215;
  • of Rama, 216;
  • of Buddha, 216;
  • of Lao-Kiun, 216;
  • of Zoroaster, 216;
  • of Æsculapius, 217;
  • of Osiris, 222;
  • Atys, 222;
  • Mithras, 222.
  • Asceticism, as practiced among the Christians, of great antiquity, 400.
  • Ashera, the, or upright emblem, stood in the Temple at Jerusalem, 47.
  • Asia, the continent of, at one time joined to America, 541;
  • America inhabited from, 454, 533.
  • Asia Minor, the people persecuted in by orders of Constantius, 448.
  • Asita, the holy Rishi, visits Buddha at his birth, 151.
  • Asoka, the council of, 303.
  • Assyrian Dove, the, a symbol of the Holy Ghost, 400.
  • Assyrians, the, worshiped a sun-god called Sandon, 74;
  • had an account of a war in Heaven, 388;
  • kept the seventh day holy, 393.
  • Astaroth, the goddess, saved the life of a Grecian maiden, 39.
  • Astarte, or Mylitta, worshiped by the Hebrews, 108.
  • Astrology, practiced by the ancients, 141, 142.
  • Astronomers, the ancient Egyptians great, 547.
  • Astronomy, understood by the ancient Chinese, 544.
  • Athanasian Creed, the, 381.
  • Athens, the Parthenon of, 333.
  • Atlas, a personification of the sun, 83.
  • Atonement, the doctrine of, taught before the time of Christ Jesus, 181.
  • [Pg 571]Atys, the Crucified, 190;
  • is called the "Only-begotten Son," and "Saviour," 190;
  • rose from the dead, 223.
  • Augustine, St., saw men and women without heads, 437.
  • Aurora placida, made into St. Aura and St. Placida, 399.
  • Avatar, Jesus considered an, 111;
  • a star at birth of every, 143, 479;
  • an "Angel-Messiah," a "Christ," 196;
  • an, expected about every 600 years, 426.
  •  
  • B.
  •  
  • Baal, and Moloch, worshiped by the children of Israel, 108.
  • Baal-peor, the Priapos of the Jews, 47.
  • Babel, the tower of, 33;
  • literally "the Gate of God," 34;
  • built at Babylon, 34;
  • a parallel to in other countries, 35;
  • built for astronomical purposes, 35.
  • Babylonian Captivity, the, put an end to Israel's idolatry, 108.
  • Bacab, the Son, in the Mexican Trinity, 378.
  • Bacchus, performed miracles, 50;
  • passed through the Red Sea dry-shod, 51;
  • divided the waters of the rivers Orontes and Hydaspus, 51;
  • drew water from a rock, 51;
  • was a law-giver, 52;
  • the son of Jupiter, 124;
  • was born in a cave, 156;
  • torn to pieces, 193, 209;
  • was called the "Saviour," 193;
  • "Only-begotten Son," 193;
  • "Redeemer," 193;
  • the sun darkened at his death, 208;
  • ascended into heaven, 208;
  • rose from the dead, 228;
  • a personification of the sun, 492.
  • Baga, the, of the cuneiform inscriptions a name of the Supreme Being, 391;
  • is in English associated with an ugly fiend, 391.
  • Balaam, his ass speaks, 91;
  • parallels to in Egypt, Chaldea and Greece, 91.
  • Bala-rama, the brother of Crishna, 74;
  • the Indian Hercules, 74.
  • Baldur, called "The Good," 129;
  • "The Beneficent Saviour," 129;
  • Son of the Supreme God Odin, 129;
  • is put to death and rises again, 224;
  • a personification of the sun, 479.
  • Bambino, the, at Rome is black, 336.
  • Baptism, a heathen rite adopted by the Christians, 317;
  • practiced in Mongolia and Thibet, 317;
  • by the Brahmins, 317;
  • by the followers of Zoroaster, 318;
  • administered in the Mithraic mysteries, 319;
  • performed by the ancient Egyptians, 319.
  • Baptismal fonts, used by the Pagans, 406.
  • Bar-Cochba, the "Son of a Star," 144;
  • believed to be the Messiah, 432.
  • Beads (see Rosary).
  • Beatitudes, the, the prophet of, 527.
  • Belief, or faith, salvation by, existed in the earliest times, 184.
  • Bellerophon, a mighty Grecian hero, 75.
  • Belus, the tower of, 34.
  • Benares, the Hindoo Jerusalem, 296.
  • Berosus, on the flood, 22.
  • Bible, the Egyptian, the oldest in the world, 24.
  • Birth, the Miraculous, of Jesus, 111;
  • Crishna, 113;
  • Buddha, 115;
  • Codom, 118;
  • Fuh-he, 119;
  • Lao-Kiun, 120;
  • Yu, Hau-Ki, 120;
  • Confucius, 121;
  • Horus, 122;
  • Zoroaster, 123;
  • and others, 123-131.
  • Birth-day, the, of the gods, on December 25th, 364.
  • Birth-place, the, of Christ Jesus, in a cave, 154;
  • the, of other saviours, in a cave, 155-158.
  • Black God, the, crucified, 201.
  • Black Mother, the, and child, 336.
  • Bochia, of the Persians, performed miracles, 256.
  • Bochica, a god of the Muyscas, 130.
  • Bodhisatwa, a name of Buddha, 115.
  • Books, sacred, among heathen nations, 61.
  • Brahma, the first person in Hindoo Trinity, 369.
  • Brahmins, the, perform the rite of baptism, 317.
  • Bread and Wine, a sacrifice with, celebrated by the Grand Lama of Thibet, 306;
  • by the Essenes, 306;
  • by Melchizedek, 307;
  • by those who were initiated into the mysteries of Mithras, 307.
  • Blind Man, cured by Jesus, 268;
  • by the Emperor Vespasian at Alexandria, 268.
  • Brechin, the fire tower of, 199;
  • a crucifix cut upon, 198.
  • [Pg 572]Buddha, born of the Virgin Maya, 115;
  • his birth announced by a star, 143;
  • demonstrations of delight at his birth, 147;
  • is visited by Asita, 151;
  • was of royal descent, 163;
  • a dangerous child, 168;
  • tempted by the devil, 176;
  • fasted, 176;
  • died and rose again to life, 216;
  • ascended into heaven, 216;
  • compared with Jesus, 289.
  • Buddhism, the established religion of Burmah, Siam, Laos, Pega, Cambodia, Thibet, Japan, Tartary, Ceylon, and Loo-Choo, 297.
  • Buddhist religion, the, compared with Christianity, 302.
  • Buddhists, the monastic system among, 401.
  • Bull, the, an emblem of the sun, 476.
  • Bulla, the, worn by Roman children, 405;
  • and now a lamb, the Agnus Dei, 405.
  •  
  • C.
  •  
  • Cabala, the, had its Trinity, 376.
  • Cadiz, the gates of, 70.
  • Cæsar (Augustus), was believed to be divine, 126.
  • Cæsar (Julius), was likened to the divine, 126.
  • Calabrian Shepherds, the, a few weeks before Winter solstice, came into Rome to play on the pipes, 365.
  • Cam-Deo, the God of Love, 216.
  • Capricorn, when the planets met in, the world was deluged with water, 102.
  • Cardinals, the, of Rome, wear the robes once worn by Roman senators, 400.
  • Carmelites, the, and Essenes the same, 422.
  • Canon, the, of the New Testament, when settled, 463.
  • Carne-vale, a farewell to animal food, 227.
  • Carnutes, the, of Gaul, 198;
  • the Lamb of, 199.
  • Castles, Lord, a ring found on his estate, 199.
  • Catholic rites and ceremonies are imitations of those of the Pagans, 384.
  • Catholic theory, the, of the fall of the angels, 386.
  • Cave, Jesus born in a, 154;
  • Crishna born in a, 156;
  • Abraham born in a, 156;
  • Apollo born in a, 156;
  • Mithras born in a, 156;
  • Hermes born in a, 156.
  • Caves, all the oldest temples were in, 286.
  • Celibacy, among Pagan priests, 400-404.
  • Celts, the, Legend of the Deluge found among, 27.
  • Cerinthus, denied the divinity of Jesus, 136.
  • Ceylon, never believed to have been the Paradise, 13.
  • Chaldean, the, account of the Deluge, 22.
  • Chaldeans, the, Legend of the Deluge borrowed from, 101;
  • worshiped the Sun, 480.
  • Champlain period, the, 28.
  • Chandragupta, a dangerous child, 171.
  • Chastity, among Mexican priests, 404.
  • Charlemagne, the Messiah of medieval Teutondom, 239.
  • Cherokees, the, had a priest and law-giver called Wasi, 130.
  • Cherubim, the, of Genesis, a dragon, 14.
  • Child, the dangerous, 165.
  • Chiliasm, the thousand years when Satan is bound, 242.
  • Chimalman, the Mexican virgin, 334.
  • Chinese, the, have their Age of Virtue, 14;
  • have a legend of a deluge, 25;
  • worship a Virgin-born God, 119;
  • worship a "Queen of Heaven," 327;
  • worship a Trinity, 371;
  • have "Festivals of gratitude to Tien," 392;
  • have monasteries for priests, friars and nuns, 401;
  • identified with the American race, 539.
  • Cholula, the tower of, 36.
  • Chrēst, the, 568.
  • Christ (Buddha), compared with Jesus, 289.
  • Christ (Crishna), compared with Jesus, 278.
  • Christ (Jesus), born of a Virgin, 111;
  • a star heralds his birth, 140;
  • is visited by shepherds and wise men, 150;
  • is born in a cave, 154;
  • is of royal descent, 160;
  • is tempted by the devil, 175;
  • fasts for forty days, 175;
  • is put to death, 181;
  • no early representations of, on the cross, 201;
  • descends into hell, 211;
  • rises from the dead, 215;
  • [Pg 573]ascends into heaven, 215;
  • will come again, 233;
  • will be judge of the dead, 245;
  • as creator, 246;
  • performs miracles, 252;
  • compared with Crishna, 278;
  • compared with Buddha, 289;
  • his birth-day not known, 359;
  • a personification of the Sun, 498;
  • not identical with the historical Jesus, 506.
  • Christian, the name, originated by Heathens, 567, note 3.
  • Christianity, identical with Paganism, 384;
  • why it prospered, 419.
  • Christians, the disciples first called, at Antioch, 567;
  • the worshipers of Serapis called, 568;
  • heathen moralists called by the name of, 568.
  • Christian Symbols, of Pagan origin, 339.
  • Christening, a Pagan rite, 320.
  • Circumcision, the universal practice of, 85.
  • Claudius, Roman Emperor, 126;
  • considered divine, 126.
  • Cobra, the, or hooded snake, held sacred in India, 199.
  • Codom, the Siamese Virgin-born Saviour, 118.
  • The legend of, contained in the Pali books, 316 B. C., 451.
  • Comets, superstitions concerning, 144, 210.
  • Coming, the second, of Christ Jesus, 233;
  • of Vishnu, 236;
  • of Buddha, 237;
  • of Bacchus, 238;
  • of Arthur, 238;
  • of Charlemagne, 239;
  • of Quetzalcoatle, 239.
  • Commandments, the ten, of Moses, and of Buddha, 59.
  • Conception, the immaculate, of Jesus, 111;
  • of Crishna, 113;
  • of Buddha, 115;
  • of Codom, 118;
  • of Salivahana, 119;
  • of Fuh-he, 119;
  • of Fo-hi, 119;
  • of Xaca, 119;
  • of Lao-kiun, 120;
  • of Yu, 120;
  • of Hau-ki, 120;
  • of Confucius, 121;
  • of Horus, 122;
  • of Raam-ses, 123;
  • of Zoroaster, 123;
  • of Hercules, 124;
  • of Bacchus, 125;
  • of Perseus, 125;
  • of Mercury, 126;
  • Apollo, 126;
  • of Quetzalcoatle, 129.
  • Confession, the, of sins, of Pagan origin, 403.
  • Confirmation, the, of children, of Pagan origin, 319.
  • Confucius, was of supernatural origin, 121;
  • had seventy-two disciples, 121;
  • author of the "Golden Rule," 415.
  • Confusion of Tongues, the "Scripture" account of, 33;
  • the Armenian tradition, 35;
  • the Hindoo legend of, 35;
  • the Mexican legend of, 36.
  • Constantine (Saint), the first Roman emperor to check free thought, 444;
  • accepts the Christian faith, 444;
  • commits murders, 444;
  • baptized on his death-bed, 445;
  • the first Roman emperor who embraced the Christian faith, 446;
  • his edicts against heretics, 446;
  • his effigies engraved on Roman coins, 446;
  • conferred dignities on the Christians, 446.
  • Coronis, the mother of Æsculapius, 128;
  • impregnated by a god, 128.
  • Creation, the, Hebrew legend of, 1;
  • two different and contradictory accounts of, 5;
  • Bishop Colenso on, 5;
  • Persian legend of, 7;
  • Etruscan legend of, 7;
  • Hebrew legend of, borrowed from Chaldeans, 98.
  • Creator, the, Jesus considered, 247;
  • Crishna, according to the Hindoos, 247;
  • Lauther, according to the Chinese, 248;
  • Iao, according to the Chaldeans, 248;
  • Ormuzd, according to the Persians, 249;
  • Narduk, according to the Assyrians, 249;
  • Adonis and Prometheus believed to be, 249.
  • Creed, the Apostles', 385;
  • compared with the Pagan, 385;
  • not known before the fourth century, 385;
  • additions to since A. D. 600, 385.
  • Crescent, the, an emblem of the female generative principle, 328.
  • Crèstos, the, was the Logos, 487.
  • Crishna, born of the Virgin Devaki, 113;
  • the greatest of all the Avatars, 113;
  • is "Vishnu himself in human form," 113;
  • his birth announced in the heavens by a star, 278;
  • spoke to his mother shortly after birth, 279;
  • adored by cowherds, 279;
  • presented with gifts, 279;
  • was of royal descent, 280;
  • performed miracles, 281;
  • was crucified, 280;
  • descended into hell, 282;
  • rose from the dead, 282;
  • a personification of the sun, 483.
  • Cross, the, used as a religious symbol before the Christian era, 338;
  • [Pg 574]adored in India, 340;
  • adored by the Buddhists of Thibet, 340;
  • found on Egyptian monuments, 342;
  • found under the temple of Serapis, 342;
  • universally adored before the Christian era, 339-347.
  • Crucifixes, the earliest Christian, described, 203-205.
  • Crucifixion, the, of Jesus, 180;
  • of "Saviours" before the Christian era, 181-193;
  • of all the gods, explained, 484, 485.
  • Crux Ansata, the, of Egypt, 341.
  • Cuneiform Inscriptions, the, of Babylonians, relate the legends of creation and fall of man, 9, 98.
  • Cybele, the goddess, called "Mother of God," 333.
  • Cyril, St., caused the death of Hypatia, 440.
  • Cyrus, king of Persia, 127;
  • considered divine, 127;
  • called the "Christ," 127, 196;
  • believed to be the Messiah, 433;
  • sun myth added to the history of, 506.
  •  
  • D.
  •  
  • Dag, a, Hercules swallowed up by, 78.
  • Dagon, a fish-god of the Philistines, 82;
  • identical with the Indian fish Avatar of Vishnu, 82.
  • Danae, a "Virgin Mother," 124.
  • Dangerous Child, the, myth of, 165.
  • Daphne, a personification of the morning, 469.
  • Darkness, at crucifixion of Jesus, 206;
  • parallels to, 206-210;
  • the, explained, 494.
  • David, killed Goliath, 90;
  • compared with Thor, 91.
  • Dawn, the, personified, and called Aditi, the "Mother of the Gods," 475.
  • Day, the, swallowed up by night, 79.
  • December 25th, birth-day of the gods, 359.
  • Delphi, Apollo's tomb at, 510.
  • Deluge, the, Hebrew legend of, 19;
  • parallels to, 20-30.
  • Demi-gods, the, of antiquity not real personages, 467.
  • Demons, cast out, by Jews and Gentiles, 269.
  • Denis, St., is Dionysus, 399.
  • Deo Soli, pictures of the Virgin inscribed with the words, 338.
  • Derceto, the goddess, represented as a mermaid, 83.
  • Deucalion, the legend of, 26;
  • derived from Chaldean sources, 101.
  • Devaki, a virgin mother, 326.
  • Devil, the, counterfeits the religion of Christ, 124;
  • formerly a name of the Supreme Being, 391.
  • Diana, called "Mother," yet famed for her virginity, 333.
  • Dionysus, a name of Bacchus, 51.
  • Divine incarnation, the idea of redemption by a, was general and popular among the Heathen, 183.
  • Divine incarnations, common before the time of Jesus, 112.
  • Divine Love, crucified, 484;
  • the sun, 487.
  • Divus, the title of, given to Roman emperors, 125.
  • Docetes, Asiatic Christians who invented the phantastic system, 136.
  • Dove, the, a symbol of the Holy Ghost among all nations of antiquity, 357;
  • the, crucified, 485.
  • Dragon, a, protected the garden of the Hesperides, 11;
  • the cherub of Genesis, 14.
  • Drama of Life, the, 29.
  • Druids, the, of Gaul, worshiped the Virgo-Paritura as the Mother of God, 333.
  • Durga, a fish deity among the Hindoos, 82.
  • Dyaus, the Heavenly Father, 478;
  • a personification of the sky, 478.
  •  
  • E.
  •  
  • East, turning to in worship, practiced by Christians, 503.
  • Easter, origin of, 226;
  • observed in China, 227;
  • controversies about, 227;
  • dyed eggs on, of Pagan origin, 228;
  • the primitive was celebrated on March 25th, 335.
  • Eating, the forbidden fruit, the story of, figurative, 101.
  • Ebionites, the first Christians called, 134.
  • Ecclesiastics, the Essenes called, 424.
  • [Pg 575]Eclectics, the Essenes called, 424.
  • Eclipse, an, of the Sun, occurred at the death of Jesus, 206;
  • of Romulus, 207;
  • of Julius Cæsar, 207;
  • of Æsculapius, 208;
  • of Hercules, 208;
  • of Quirinius, 208.
  • Edda, the, of the Scandinavians speaks of the "Golden" Age, 15;
  • describes the deluge, 27.
  • Egypt, legend of the Deluge not known in, 23;
  • the Exodus from, 48;
  • circumcision practiced in, 85;
  • virgin-born gods worshiped in, 122;
  • kings of considered gods, 123;
  • Virgin Mother worshiped in, 329, 330;
  • the cross adored in, 341.
  • Egyptian faith, hardly an idea in the Christian system which has not its analogy in the, 414.
  • Egyptian kings considered gods, 123.
  • Egyptians, the, had a legend of the "Tree of Life," 12;
  • received their laws direct from God, 60;
  • practiced circumcision at an early period, 85;
  • were great astrologers, 142;
  • were familiar with the war in heaven, 387.
  • El, the Phenician deity, 484;
  • called the "Saviour," 484.
  • Elephant, the, a symbol of power and wisdom, 117;
  • cut on the fire tower at Brechin, in Scotland, 198;
  • in America, 537.
  • Eleusinian, the, Mysteries, 310.
  • Eleusis, the ceremonies at, 310.
  • Elijah ascends to heaven, 90;
  • its parallel, 90.
  • Elohistic, the, narrative of the Creation and Deluge differs from the Jehovistic, 93.
  • Elysium, the, of the Greeks, 11;
  • meaning of, 101.
  • Emperors, the, of Rome considered divine, 126.
  • Eocene period, the, 29.
  • Eostre, or Oster, the Saxon Goddess, 226, 227.
  • Epimetheus, the first man, brother of Prometheus, 10.
  • Equinox, at the Spring, most nations set apart a day to implore the blessings of their gods, 492.
  • Esdras, the apocryphal book of, 95.
  • Essenes, the, and the Therapeutæ the same, 419;
  • the origin of not known, 419;
  • compared with the primitive Christians, 420;
  • their principal rites connected with the East, 423;
  • the "Scriptures" of, 443.
  • Etruscan, baptism, 320;
  • Goddess, 330.
  • Etruscans, the, had a legend of creation similar to Hebrew, 75;
  • performed the rite of baptism, 320;
  • worshiped a "Virgin Mother," 330.
  • Eucharist, the, or Lord's Supper, 305;
  • instituted before the Christian era, 305;
  • performed by various ancient nations, 305-312.
  • Eudes, the, of California, worshiped a mediating deity, 131.
  • Eusebius, speaks of the Ebionites, 134;
  • of Easter, 226;
  • of Simon Magus, 265;
  • of Menander the "Wonder Worker," 266;
  • of an "ancient custom" among the Christians, 316;
  • the birth of Jesus, 361;
  • calls the Essenes Christians, 422.
  • Eve, the first woman, 3.
  • Evil, origin of, 4.
  • Exorcism, practiced by the Jews before the time of Jesus, 268.
  • Explanation, the, of the Universal Mythos, 466.
  • Ezra, added to the Pentateuch, 94.
  •  
  • F.
  •  
  • Faith, salvation by, taught before the Christian era, 184.
  • Fall of Man, the, Hebrew account of, 4;
  • parallels to, 7-16;
  • hardly alluded to outside of Genesis, 99;
  • allegorical meaning of, 101.
  • Fall of the Angels, the, 386.
  • Fasting, for forty days, a common occurrence, 179;
  • at certain periods, practiced by the ancients, 177, 392.
  • Father, Son and Holy Ghost, the, of Pagan origin, 369.
  • Females, the, of the Orinoco tribes, fasted forty days before marriage, 179.
  • Festivals, held by the Hindoos, the Chinese, the Egyptians, and others, 392.
  • Fifty, Jesus said to have lived to the age of, 515.
  • [Pg 576]Fig-tree, the, sacred, 13.
  • Fijians, the, practiced circumcision, 86.
  • Fire, worshiped by the Mexicans and Peruvians, 532.
  • Fire Tower, the, of Brechin, 199.
  • Firmicius (Julius), says the Devil has his Christs, 183.
  • Fish, the, a symbol of Christ Jesus, 355;
  • meaning of, 504.
  • Fleur de Lis, or Lotus, a sacred plant, 329.
  • Flood, the, Hebrew legend of, 19;
  • parallels to, 22-27.
  • Flower, Jesus called a, 487.
  • Fo-hi, of China, born of a Virgin, 119.
  • Forty, a sacred number, 179.
  • Fraud, practiced by the early Christians, 434.
  • Frey, the deity of the Sun, 488;
  • killed at the time of the winter solstice, 488.
  • Freyga, the goddess, of the Scandinavians, transformed into the Virgin Mary, 399;
  • a personification of the earth, 479.
  • Friday, fish day, why, 354.
  • Frigga (see Freyga).
  • Fuh-he, Chinese sage, 119;
  • considered divine, 119.
  • Future Life, the doctrine of, taught by nearly all nations of antiquity, 388.
  •  
  • G.
  •  
  • Gabriel, the angel, salutes the Virgin Mary, 111.
  • Galaxy, the, souls dwell in, 45.
  • Galilee, Jesus a native of, 520;
  • the insurgent district of the country, 520;
  • the Messiahs all started out from, 521.
  • Galli, the, now sung in Christian churches, was once sung by the priests of Cybele, 333.
  • Ganesa, the Indian God of Wisdom, 117.
  • Ganges, the, a sacred river, 318.
  • Garden, the, of Eden, 2;
  • of the Hesperides, 11;
  • identical, 11;
  • hardly alluded to outside of Genesis, 99.
  • Gaul, the worship of the Virgo-Paritura in, 334.
  • Gautama, a name of Buddha, 297.
  • Geetas, the, antiquity of, 451.
  • Genealogy, the, of Jesus, 160;
  • of Crishna, 163;
  • of Buddha, 163;
  • of Rama, 163;
  • of Fo-hi, 163;
  • of Confucius, 163;
  • of Horus, 163;
  • of Hercules, 163;
  • of Bacchus, 164.
  • Genesis, two contradictory accounts of the Creation in, 2.
  • Gentiles, the, religion of, adopted by Christians, 384;
  • celebrate the birth of god Sol on December 25th, 363.
  • Germans, the ancient, worshiped a Virgin-goddess under the name of Hertha, 334, 477.
  • Germany, the practice of baptism found in, by Boniface, 322.
  • Ghost, the Holy, impregnates the Virgin Mary, 111;
  • and the Virgin Maya, 117;
  • is one with the Father and the Son, 368;
  • is symbolized by the Dove among Heathen and Christian nations, 357.
  • Giants, fossil remains of animals supposed to have been those of, 19;
  • the Rakshasas of the Hindoos the origin of all, 19.
  • Glacial period, the, 24.
  • Gnostic, the, heresy, 135.
  • Gnostics, the, maintained that Jesus was a mere man, 135;
  • the Essenes the same as, 422;
  • their doctrine, 511.
  • God, a, believed in by nearly all nations of antiquity, 384.
  • Godhead, the, a belief in the Trinitarian nature of, before the Christian era, 368.
  • God of Israel, the, same as the Gentiles, 87-88.
  • Gods, the, created the heaven and earth, 4, note 1;
  • descended from heaven and were made incarnate in men, 112.
  • God's first-born, applied to Heathen Virgin-born gods, 195.
  • God the Father, the, of all nations, a personification of the sky, 478.
  • Golden Age, the, of the past, believed in by all nations of antiquity, 8-16.
  • Goliath, killed by David, 90.
  • Good Friday, the, "Agonie" at Rome on, same as the weeping for Adonis, 226.
  • Gospel, the, of the Egyptians, 443.
  • Gospels, the, were not written by the persons whose names they bear, 454;
  • [Pg 577]full of interpolations and errors, 454.
  • Greece, the gods and goddesses of, personifications of natural objects, 467.
  • Greeks, the ancient, boasted of their "Golden Age," 10;
  • had a tradition of the "Islands of the Blessed," and the "Garden of the Hesperides," 11;
  • had records of a Deluge, 26;
  • considered that the births of great men were announced by celestial signs, 207;
  • had the rite of baptism, 320;
  • worshiped the virgin mother, and child, 342;
  • adored the cross, 344;
  • celebrated the birth of their gods on December 25th, 364;
  • worshiped a trinity, 374.
  • "Grove," the, of the Old Testament, is the "Ashera" of the Pagans, 47.
  • Gruter (inscriptions of), 397.
  • Gymnosophists, the, and the Essenes, the same, 423.
  •  
  • H.
  •  
  • Hair, long, attributes of the sun, 71;
  • worn by all sun-gods, 71, 72.
  • Hâu-Ki, Chinese sage, of supernatural origin, 120.
  • Heathen, the, the religion of, same as Christian, 384.
  • Heaven, all nations believed in a, 389;
  • is born of the sky, 391, 559.
  • Heavenly host, the, sang praises at the birth of Jesus, 146;
  • parallels to, 146-149.
  • Hebrew people, the, history of, commences with the Exodus, 52-55.
  • Hebrews, the gospel of the, 455.
  • Hell, Christ Jesus descended into, 211;
  • Crishna descended into, 213;
  • Zoroaster descended into, 213;
  • Osiris, Horus, Adonis, Bacchus, Hercules, Mercury, all descended into, 213;
  • built by priests, 391.
  • Hercules, compared with Samson, 66-72;
  • a personification of the Sun, 73, 485;
  • all nations had their, 76;
  • was the son of Jupiter, 124;
  • was exposed when an infant, 170;
  • was called the "Saviour," 193;
  • the "Only begotten," 193;
  • is put to death, 485;
  • is comforted by Iole, 493.
  • Heretics, the first, 134;
  • denied the crucifixion of "the Christ," 511;
  • denied that "the Christ" ever came in the flesh, 512.
  • Heri, means "Saviour," 112;
  • Crishna so called, 112.
  • Hermes, or Mercury, the son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, 125;
  • is born in a cave, 156;
  • was called the "Saviour," 195;
  • the "Logos" and "Messenger of God," 195.
  • Herod, orders all the children in Bethlehem to be slain, 166;
  • the Hindoo parallel to, 166-167;
  • a personification of Night, 481.
  • Herodotus, speaks of Hercules, 69;
  • speaks of circumcision, 86;
  • relates a wonderful miracle, 261.
  • Hesione, rescued from the sea monster, 78.
  • Hesperides, the apples of, the tree of knowledge, 11-12.
  • Hieroglyphics, the Mexican, describe the crucifixion of Quetzalcoatle, 199.
  • Hilkiah, claimed to have found the "Book of the Law," 94.
  • Himalayas, the, the Hindoo ark rested on, 27.
  • Hindoos, the, had no legend of the creation similar to the Hebrew, 13;
  • believe Mount Meru to have been the Paradise, 13;
  • had a legend of the Deluge, 24;
  • had a legend of the "Confusion of Tongues," 35;
  • had their Samson or Strong Man, 73;
  • worshiped a virgin-born god, 113;
  • adored a trinity, 371;
  • have believed in a soul from time immemorial, 388.
  • Historical theory, the, succeeded by the allegorical, 466.
  • Histories, the, of the gods are fabulous, 466.
  • Holy Ghost, the, impregnates the Virgin Mary, 111;
  • and the Virgin Maya, 117;
  • is one with the Father and the Son, 368;
  • is symbolized by the dove among Heathen nations, 357.
  • Holy One, the, of the Chinese, 190.
  • Holy Trinity, the, of the Christians, the same as that of the Pagans, 370.
  • [Pg 578]Homa, or Haoma, a god of the Hindoos, called the "Benefactor of the World," 306.
  • Horus, the Egyptian Saviour, 122;
  • born of the Virgin Isis, 122;
  • is put to death, 190;
  • descended into hell, 213;
  • rose from the dead, 222;
  • performed miracles, 256;
  • raised the dead to life, 256;
  • is represented as an infant on the lap of his virgin mother, 327;
  • is born on December 25th, 363;
  • a personification of the sun, 476;
  • crucified in the heavens, 484.
  • Hydaspus, the river, divided by Bacchus, 51.
  • Hypatia, put to death by a Christian mob, 440.
  •  
  • I.
  •  
  • Iamos, left to die among the bushes and violets, 170;
  • received from Zeus the gift of prophecy, 171.
  • Iao, a name sacred in Egypt, 49;
  • probably the same as Jehovah, 49;
  • the crucified, 484.
  • Ida, the earth, 481.
  • Idolatry, practiced by the Hebrews, 107;
  • adopted by the Christians, 384.
  • Idols, the worship of, among Christians, 397.
  • I. H. S., formerly a monogram of the god Bacchus, and now the monogram of Christ Jesus, 351.
  • Images, the worship of, among Christians, 397.
  • Immaculate Conception, the, of Jesus, 111;
  • Crishna, 113;
  • Buddha, 115;
  • Codom, 118;
  • Fo-hi, 119;
  • and others, 119-130.
  • Immortality of the Soul, the, believed in by all nations of antiquity, 385.
  • Incas, the, of Peru, married their own sisters, 537.
  • India, a virgin-born god worshiped in, 113;
  • the story of Herod and the infants of Bethlehem from, 166;
  • the crucified god in, 186;
  • the Trinity in, 370;
  • our religion and nursery tales from, 544.
  • Indians, the, no strangers to the doctrine of original sin, 189;
  • they believe man to be a fallen being, 189.
  • Indra, worshiped as a crucified god in Nepaul, 187;
  • his festival days in August, 187;
  • is identical with Crishna, 484;
  • a personification of the sun, 484.
  • Infant Baptism, practiced by the Persians, 318;
  • by the Etruscans, 320;
  • by the Greeks and Romans, 321;
  • by the Scandinavians, 321;
  • by the New Zealanders, 322;
  • by the Mexicans, 322;
  • by the Christians, 323;
  • all identical, 323.
  • Innocents, the, slain at the time of birth of Jesus, 165;
  • at the birth of Crishna, 166;
  • at the birth of Abraham, 169.
  • Inscriptions, formerly in Pagan temples, and inscriptions in Christian churches compared, 397.
  • Incense, burned before idols or images in Pagan temples, 406.
  • Iona, or Yoni, an emblem of the female generative powers, 199.
  • Iönah, or Juno, suspended in space, 486.
  • Irenæus, the fourth gospel not known until the time of, 458;
  • reasons given by, for there being four gospels, 458.
  • Iroquois, the, worshiped a god-man called Tarengawagan, 131.
  • Isaac, offered as a sacrifice by Abraham, 38;
  • parallels to, 39-41.
  • Isis, mother of Horus, 122;
  • a virgin mother, 327;
  • represented on Egyptian monuments with an infant in her arms, 327;
  • she is styled "Our Lady," "Queen of Heaven," "Mother of God," &c., 327.
  • Islands of the Blessed, 11;
  • meaning of, 101, 559, 560.
  • Islands of the Sea, Western countries called the, by the Hebrews, 103.
  • Israel, the religion of, same as the Heathen, 107, 108.
  • Italy, effigies of a black crucified man, in, 197;
  • the cross adored in, before Christian era, 345.
  • Ixion, bound on the wheel, is the crucified Sun, 484.
  • Izdubar, the Lion-killer of the Babylonians, 74;
  • the foundation for the Samson and the Hercules myths, 105;
  • the cuneiform inscriptions speak of, 105.
  •  
  • [Pg 579]J.
  •  
  • Jacob, his vision of the ladder, 42;
  • explained, 42, 104.
  • Janus, the keys of, transferred to Peter, 399.
  • Japanese, the American race descended from the same stock as the, 538.
  • Jason, a dangerous child, 171;
  • brought up by Cheiron, 171;
  • the same name as Jesus, 196.
  • Jehovah, the name, esteemed sacred among the Egyptians, 48;
  • the same as Y-ha-ho, 48;
  • well known to the Heathens, 49.
  • Jehovistic writer, the, of the Pentateuch, 93.
  • Jemshid, devoured by a great monster, 18.
  • Jerusalem, Jews taken at the Ebionite sack of, were sold to the Grecians, 103.
  • Jesuits, the, in China, appalled at finding, in that country, a counterpart to the Virgin of Judea, 119.
  • Jesus, not born of a Virgin according to the Ebionites or Nazarenes, 134;
  • the day, month or year of his birth not known, 359;
  • was an historical personage, 506;
  • no clearly defined traces of, in history, 517;
  • his person indistinct, 517;
  • assumed the character of "Messiah," 520;
  • a native of Galilee, 520;
  • a zealot, 522;
  • is put to death by the Romans, 522;
  • not crucified by the Jews, 524;
  • the martyrdom of, has been gratefully acknowledged, 527;
  • nothing original in the teachings of, 529.
  • Jews, the, where their history begins, 54;
  • driven out of Egypt, 52;
  • worshiped Baal and Moloch, 108;
  • their religion the same as other nations, 108;
  • did not crucify Jesus, 524.
  • John, the same name as Jonah, 83;
  • the gospel according to, 457;
  • Irenæus the author of, 458.
  • John the Baptist, his birth-day is on the day of the Summer Solstice, 499.
  • Jonah, swallowed by a big fish, 77;
  • parallels to, 78, 79;
  • the meaning of, 79;
  • the Sun called, 80;
  • identified with Dagon and Oannes, 82, 83;
  • the same as John, 84;
  • the myth of, explained, 105.
  • Jordan, the river, considered sacred, 318.
  • Josephus, does not speak of Jesus, 564.
  • Joshua, arrests the course of the Sun, 91;
  • parallel to, 91.
  • Jove, the Sons of, numerous, 125;
  • the Supreme God, 125.
  • Judea, the Virgin of, 111;
  • a counterpart to, found by the first Christian missionaries in China, 119.
  • Judaism, its doctrine and precepts, by I. M. Wise, referred to, 527.
  • Judge of the Dead, Jesus, 244;
  • Sons of God, 244;
  • Buddha, 244;
  • Crishna, 245;
  • Osiris, 245;
  • Aeacus, 245;
  • no examples of Jesus as, in early Christian art, 246.
  • Julius Cæsar (see Cæsar).
  • Juno, the "Queen of Heaven," 333;
  • was represented standing on the crescent moon, 333;
  • considered the protectress of woman, 333;
  • often represented with a dove on her head, 357;
  • suspended in space, 486.
  • Jupiter, the Supreme God of the Pagans, 125;
  • a statue of, in St. Peter's, Rome, 397.
  • Justin Martyr, on the work of the Devil, 124, 265.
  •  
  • K.
  •  
  • Kadmus, king of Thebes, 124.
  • Kaffirs, the, practice circumcision, 86.
  • Kama, attempts the life of Crishna, 166;
  • is a personification of Night, 481.
  • Ke-lin, the, appeared at the birth of Confucius, 121.
  • Key, the, which unlocks the door to the mystery, 441.
  • Knichahan, the Supreme God of the Mayas of Yucatan, 130.
  • Kings, the, of Egypt considered divine, 122.
  • Kronos, the myth of, explained, 559.
  • Kung-foo-tsze (see Confucius).
  •  
  • L.
  •  
  • Labarum, the, of Constantine, inscribed with the monogram of Osiris, 350.
  • [Pg 580]Ladder, the, of Jacob, 42;
  • explained, 42-47.
  • Lama, the, of Thibet, considered divine, 118;
  • the high priest of the Tartars, 118;
  • the Pope of Buddhism, 118.
  • Lamb, the, of God, a personification of the Sun, 492.
  • Lamb, the oldest representation of Christ Jesus was the figure of a, 202, 503.
  • Lamps, feast of, 392.
  • Lanthu, born of a pure spotless Virgin, 248;
  • the creator of the world, 248.
  • Lao-Kiun, born of a Virgin, 120;
  • believed in one God, 120;
  • formed the Tao-tsze, or sect of reason, 120.
  • Lao-tse (see Lao-Kiun).
  • Latona, the mother of Apollo, 125.
  • Law-giver, Moses a, 59;
  • Bacchus a, 59;
  • Zoroaster a, 59;
  • Minos a, 60;
  • Thoth a, 60;
  • Lycurgus a, 61;
  • Apollo a, 61.
  • Lazarus, raised from the grave, 273.
  • Leto, a personification of darkness, 477.
  • Libations, common among all nations of antiquity, 317.
  • Library, the, of Alexandria, 438.
  • Lights, are kept burning before images in Pagan temples, 406.
  • Lily, the, or Lotus, sacred among all Eastern nations, 529;
  • put into the hands of all "Virgin Mothers," 329.
  • Linga, the, and Yoni, adored by the Jews, 47;
  • the symbol under which the sun was worshiped, 47, 496.
  • Logos, the, an Egyptian feature, 373;
  • Apollo called, 373;
  • Marduk of the Assyrians, called, 374;
  • the, of Philo, 374;
  • the, of John, 374;
  • identical, 374.
  • Loretto, the Virgin of, 338;
  • black as an Ethiopian, 338.
  • Lotus, the, or Lily, sacred among all Eastern nations, 329.
  • Luke, the Gospel "according" to, 456.
  • Lycophron, says that Hercules was three nights in the belly of a fish, 78.
  •  
  • M.
  •  
  • Madonna, the, and child, worshiped by all nations of Antiquity, 326.
  • Magi, the religion of, adopted by the Jews, 109.
  • Magic, Jesus learned, in Egypt, 272.
  • Magician, Jesus accused of being a, 273.
  • Mahabharata, the, quotations from, 415-417.
  • Mahomet, the miracles of, 269.
  • Maia, the mother of Mercury, 125;
  • the same name as Mary, 332.
  • Man, the Fall of, 4;
  • parallels to, 4-16;
  • the antiquity of, 29.
  • Manco Capac, a god of the Peruvians, 130.
  • Manes, believed himself to be the "Christ," 429;
  • the word, has the meaning of "Comforter" or "Saviour," 429.
  • Manetho, an Egyptian priest, gives an account of the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt, 53.
  • Manicheans, the, transferred pure souls to the Galaxy, 45;
  • their doctrine of the divinity of Christ Jesus, 511.
  • Manu, quotations from, 415.
  • March 25th, the primitive Easter solemnized on, 225, 495;
  • celebrated throughout the ancient world in honor of the "Mother of God," 335;
  • appointed to the honor of the Christian Virgin, 335.
  • Maria, the name, same as Mary, 332.
  • Mark, the Gospel according to, 456.
  • Matangi girl, the, and Ananda, the disciple of Buddha, 294.
  • Martianus Capella, his ode to the Sun, 507.
  • Martyr (Justin), compares Christianity with Paganism, 124.
  • Mary, the mother of Jesus, 111;
  • same name as Maya, Maria, &c., 332;
  • called the "Mother of God," 398.
  • Masons' Marks, conspicuous among Christian symbols, 358.
  • Mass, the, of Good Friday, of Pagan origin, 226.
  • Mastodon, the remains of, found in America, 19.
  • Mathura, the birth-place of Crishna, 113.
  • Matthew, the "Gospel according to," 455.
  • [Pg 581]May, the month of, dedicated to the Heathen Virgin Mothers, 335;
  • is now the month of Mary, 335.
  • Maya, the same name as Mary, 332.
  • Mayus, the, of Yucatan, worship a Virgin-born god, 130.
  • May-pole, the, of moderns, is the "Ashera" of the ancients, 47;
  • an emblem of the male organ of generation, 47;
  • the Linga of the Hindoos, 47.
  • Mecca, the Mohammedans' Jerusalem, 296.
  • Mediator, the title of, applied to Virgin-born gods before the time of Jesus, 195.
  • Melchizedek, the Kenite King of Righteousness, brought out bread and wine as a sign or symbol of worship, 307.
  • Menander, called the "Wonder Worker," performed miracles, 266;
  • believed himself to be the Christ, 429.
  • Mendicants, among the Buddhists in China, 400-403.
  • Menes, the first king of Egypt, 122;
  • considered divine, 122.
  • Menu, Satyavrata the Seventh, 25.
  • Mercury, the Son of Jupiter and a mortal mother, 125;
  • called "God's Messenger," 195.
  • Meru (Mount), the Hindoo Paradise, out of which went four rivers, 13.
  • Messiahs, many, before the time of Jesus, 196, 519, 521, 522.
  • Metempsychosis, or transmigration of souls, 42;
  • the doctrine taught by all the Heathen nations of antiquity, 43;
  • by the Jews and Christians, 43.
  • Mexicans, the, had their semi-fish gods, 83;
  • practiced circumcision, 86;
  • compared with the inhabitants of the old world, 533.
  • Mexico, the architecture of, compared with that of the old world, 538.
  • Michabou, a god of the Algonquins, 131.
  • Michael, the angel, the story of, borrowed from Chaldean sources, 109;
  • fought with his angels against the dragon, 386.
  • Miletus, the crucified god of, 191.
  • Millennium, doctrine of the, 239.
  • Minos, the Lawgiver of the Cretans, 60;
  • receives the Laws from Zeus, 60.
  • Minutius Felix, on the crucified man, 197.
  • Miracles, the, of Jesus, 252;
  • of Crishna, 253;
  • of Buddha, 254, 255;
  • of Zoroaster, 256;
  • Bochia, 256;
  • Horus, 256;
  • Osiris, 256;
  • Serapis, 257;
  • Marduk, 257;
  • Bacchus, 257;
  • Æsculapius, 257;
  • Apollonius, 261;
  • Simon Magus, 264;
  • Menander, 266;
  • Vespasian, 268.
  • Miraculous Conception, the, of, Jesus, 111;
  • parallels to, 112-131.
  • Mithras, a "Mediator between God and Man," 194;
  • called the "Saviour," and the "Logos," 194;
  • is put to death, and rises again to life, 223;
  • a personification of the Sun, 507.
  • Mohammed (see Mahomet).
  • Molech, the god, worshiped by the Heathen nations, and the children of Israel, 108.
  • Monad, a, in the Egyptian Trinity, 373.
  • Monasteries, among Heathen nations, 400.
  • Monasticism, a vast and powerful institution in Buddhist countries, 403.
  • Monks, were common among Heathen nations before the Christian era, 400-404.
  • Montanus, believed himself an Angel-Messiah, 428.
  • Months, the twelve, compared with the Apostles, 500.
  • Moon, the, was personified among ancient nations, and called the "Queen of Heaven," 478.
  • Moral Sentiments, the, of the New Testament, compared with those from Heathen Bibles, 415.
  • Mosaic history, the so-called, a myth, 17.
  • Moses, divides the Red Sea, 50;
  • is thrown into the Nile, 89.
  • Mother, the, of God, worshiped among the ancients, 326.
  • Mother Night, the 24th of December called, 365.
  • Mother of the Gods, the, Aditi called, 475.
  • Mount Meru, the Hindoo paradise on, 13.
  • Mummy, a cross on the breast of an Egyptian, in the British Museum, 341.
  • Muscovites, the, worshiped a virgin and child, 333;
  • worshiped a Trinity, 378.
  • [Pg 582]Mylitta, the goddess, worshiped by the Hebrews, 108.
  • Myrrha, the mother of Bacchus, 332;
  • same as Mary, 332.
  • Myth, a, the theology of Christendom built upon, 17.
  • Mythology, all religions founded upon, 563.
  • Mythos, the universal, 505.
  •  
  • N.
  •  
  • Nganu, the Africans of Lake, had a similar story to the "Confusion of Tongues," 36.
  • Nakshatias, the, of the Indian Zodiac, are regarded as deities, 142.
  • Nanda, the foster-father of Crishna, 158.
  • Nared, a great prophet and astrologer, 143;
  • pointed out Crishna's stars, 143.
  • Nazarenes, the, saw in Jesus nothing more than a mere man, 135.
  • Nebuchadnezzar, repaired the tower of Babel, 85.
  • Necromancer, Jesus represented as a, 273.
  • Nehush-tan, the Sun worshiped under the name of, 491.
  • Neith, the mother of Osiris, 364;
  • called the "Holy Virgin," 364;
  • the "Mother of the Gods," and "Mother of the Sun," 476;
  • a personification of the dawn, 476.
  • Nepaul, the crucified God found in, 187.
  • Nicaragua, the inhabitants of, called their principal God Thomathoyo, 130.
  • Nice, the Council of, 381;
  • anathematized those who say that there was a time when the Son of God was not, 381.
  • Nile, the temples on the north bank of the river dedicated to the kings of Egypt, 122;
  • a sacred river, 318.
  • Nimrod, built the tower of Babel, 34.
  • Ninevah, Jonah goes to, 81;
  • cylinders discovered on the site of, contained the legend of the flood, 101.
  • Niparaga, the Supreme Creator of the Endes of California, 131.
  • Nisan, the angel, borrowed from the Chaldeans, 109.
  • Noah, the ark of, 119.
  • Noel, Christmas in French called, 365.
  • Nut, a personification of Heaven, 477.
  • Nutar Nutra, the, of the Egyptians, corresponds to the Hebrew El-Shaddai, 49.
  •  
  • O.
  •  
  • Oannes, Chaldean fish-god, 82;
  • the same as Jonah, 83.
  • Odin, the Supreme God of the Scandinavians, 479;
  • a personification of the Heavens, 479.
  • Œdipus, the history of, resembles that of Samson and Hercules, 72;
  • tears out his eyes, 72;
  • is a dangerous child, 170;
  • cheered in his last hours by Antigone, 493;
  • a personification of the Sun, 493.
  • Offerings (Votive) made to the Heathen deities, 259.
  • Olympus, the, of the Pagans, restored, 398.
  • O. M., or A. U. M., a sacred name among the Hindoos, 372;
  • an emblem of the Trinity, 352.
  • Omphale, the amours of Hercules with, 71.
  • One, the myths of the crucified gods melt into, 492.
  • One God, worshiped by the ancestors of our race, 384.
  • Only Begotten Son, common before the Christian era, 193.
  • Oort, Prof., on the sacred laws of ancient nations, 61.
  • Ophites, the, worshiped serpents as emblems of Christ, 355.
  • Orders, religious among all nations of antiquity, 400-404.
  • Origen, declared the story of creation and fall of man to be allegorical, 100.
  • Original Sin, the doctrine of, of great antiquity, 184;
  • the Indians no strangers to, 189.
  • Ormuzd, the Supreme God of the Persians, 7;
  • divided the work of creation into six parts, 7.
  • Orontes, the river, divided by Bacchus, 81.
  • Osiris, confined in a chest and thrown into the Nile, 90;
  • [Pg 583]a Virgin-born God, 190;
  • suffers death, 190;
  • rose from the dead, 222;
  • the judge of the dead, 245;
  • performed miracles, 256;
  • the worship of, of great antiquity, 452;
  • a personification of the Sun, 484.
  • Oude, the crucified God Bal-li worshiped at, 188.
  • Ovid, describes the doctrine of Metempsychosis, 43.
  •  
  • P.
  •  
  • Pagan Religion, the, adopted by the Christians, 384;
  • was typical of Christianity, 501.
  • Pan, had a flute of seven pipes, 81.
  • Pandora, the first woman, in Grecian mythology, 10.
  • Pantheon, the, a niche always ready in, of the ancients, for a new divinity, 123.
  • Paraclete, Simon Magus claimed to be the, 164.
  • Paradise, all nations believed in a, 389, 390.
  • Parsees, the, direct descendants of the Persians, 25;
  • say that man was once destroyed by a deluge, 25.
  • Parnassus, Mount, the ark of Deucalion rested on, 26.
  • Parthenon, the, at Athens, sacred to Minerva, 333.
  • Passover, the, celebrated by the Jews on the same day that the Heathens celebrated the resurrections of their Gods, 226;
  • the Jews used eggs in the feast of, 228.
  • Patriarchs, the, all stories of, unhistorical, 54.
  • Paul, St., a minister of the Gospel which had been preached to every creature under heaven, 514.
  • Pentateuch, the, never ascribed to Moses in the inscriptions of Hebrew manuscripts, 92;
  • ascribed to Moses after the Babylonian captivity, 92;
  • origin of, 93, 96.
  • Perictione, a Virgin mother, 127.
  • Perseus, shut up in a chest, and cast into the sea, 89;
  • the son of Jupiter by the Virgin Danae, 124;
  • a temple erected to him in Athens, 124;
  • a dangerous child, 169.
  • Persia, pre-Christian crosses found in, 343, 344.
  • Persians, the, denominate the first man Adama, 7;
  • had a legend of creation corresponding with the Hebrew, 8;
  • had a legend of the war in heaven, 387.
  • Peru, crosses found in, 349;
  • worship of a Trinity found in, 378.
  • Peruvians, the, adored the cross, 349;
  • worshiped a Trinity, 378.
  • Peter, St., has the keys of Janus, 399.
  • Phallic tree, the, is introduced into the narrative in Genesis, 47.
  • Phallic worship, the story of Jacob setting up a pillar alludes to, 46;
  • practiced by the nations of antiquity, 46, 47.
  • Phallic Emblems, in Christian churches, 358.
  • Phallus, the, a "Hermes," set up on the road-side, was the symbol of, 46.
  • Pamphylian Sea, the, divided by Alexander, 55.
  • Pharaoh, his dreams, 88;
  • parallel to, 89.
  • Phenician deity, the principal, was El, 484.
  • Philo, considered the fictions of Genesis allegories, 100;
  • says nothing about Jesus, or the Christians, 564.
  • Philosophers, the, of ancient Greece, called Christians, 409.
  • Philosophy, the Christian religion called a, 567.
  • Phœdrus, the river, dried up by Isis, 55.
  • Phœnicians, the, offered the fairest of their children to the gods, 41.
  • Phœnix, the, lived 600 years, 426.
  • Phrygians, the, worshiped the god Atys, 190.
  • Pilate, pillaged the temple treasury, 521;
  • crucified Jesus, 526.
  • Pillars of Hercules, the, 79.
  • Pious Frauds, 231.
  • Pisces, the sign of, applied to Christ Jesus, 355-504.
  • Plato, believed to have been the son of a pure virgin, 127.
  • Platonists, the, believed in a Trinity, 375.
  • [Pg 584]Pole, or Pillar, a, worshiped by the ancients, 46, 47.
  • Polynesian Mythology, in, a fish is emblematic of the earth, 80.
  • Pontius Pilate (see Pilate).
  • Poo-ta-la, the name of a Buddhist monastery found in China, 401.
  • Pope, the, thrusts out his foot to be kissed as the Roman Emperors were in the habit of doing, 400.
  • Portuguese, the, call the mountain in Ceylon, Pico d' Adama, 13.
  • Porus, the troops of, carried on their standards the figure of a man, 198.
  • Prayers, for the dead, made by Buddhist priests, 401.
  • Priests, the Buddhist, have fasting, prayers for the dead, holy water, rosaries of beads, the worship of relics, and a monastic habit resembling the Franciscans, 401.
  • Priestesses, among the ancients, similar to the modern nuns, 403, 404.
  • Primeval male, the, offered himself a sacrifice for the gods, 181.
  • Prithivi, the Earth worshiped under the name of, by the Hindoos, 477.
  • Prometheus, a deity who united the divine and human nature in one person, 124;
  • a crucified Saviour, 192;
  • an earthquake happened at the time of the death of, 207;
  • the story of the crucifixion of, allegorical, 484;
  • a title of the Sun, 484.
  • Prophet, the, of the Beatitudes, does but repeat the words of others, 526.
  • Protogenia, mother of Aethlius, 125.
  • Ptolemy (Soter), believed to have been of divine origin, 127.
  • Puranas, the, 451.
  • Purgatory, the doctrine of, of pre-Christian origin, 389.
  • Purim, the feast of, 44;
  • the book of Esther written for the purpose of describing, 44.
  • Pyrrha, the wife of Deucalion, 26;
  • was saved from the Deluge by entering an ark with her husband, 26.
  • Pythagoras, taught that souls dwelt in the Galaxy, 45;
  • had divine honors paid to him, 128;
  • his mother impregnated through a spectre, 128.
  •  
  • Q.
  •  
  • Quetzalcoatle, the Virgin-born Saviour, 129;
  • was tempted and fasted, 178;
  • was crucified, 199;
  • rose from the dead, 225;
  • will come again, 239;
  • is a personification of the Sun, 489.
  • Queen of Heaven, the, was worshiped by all nations of antiquity before the Christian era, 326-336.
  • Quirinius, a name of Romulus, 126;
  • educated among shepherds, 208;
  • torn to pieces at his death, 208;
  • ascended into heaven, 208;
  • the Sun darkened at his death, 208.
  •  
  • R.
  •  
  • , the Egyptian God, born from the side of his mother, 122.
  • Raam-ses, king of Egypt, 123;
  • means "Son of the Sun," 123.
  • Rabbis, the, taught the allegorical interpretation of Scripture, 100;
  • performed miracles, 267;
  • taught the mystery of the Trinity, 376.
  • Rakshasas, the, of our Aryan ancestors, the originals of all giants, ogres or demons, 19;
  • are personifications of the dark clouds, 19;
  • fought desperate battles with Indrea, and his spirits of light, 387.
  • Ram or Lamb, the, used as a symbol of Christ Jesus, 202;
  • a symbol of the Sun, 503, 504.
  • Rama, an incarnation of Vishnu, 143;
  • a star at his birth, 143;
  • is hailed by aged saints, 152.
  • Rayme, a Mexican festival held in the month of, answering to our Christmas celebration, 366.
  • Rays of glory, surround the heads of all the Gods, 505.
  • Real Presence, the, in the Eucharist, borrowed from Paganism, 305-312.
  • Red Riding-Hood, the story of, explained, 80.
  • Red Sea, the, divided by Moses, 50;
  • divided by Bacchus, 51.
  • Religion, the, of Paganism, compared with Christianity, 384.
  • Religions, the, of all nations, formerly a worship of the sun, moon, stars and elements, 544.
  • [Pg 585]Resurrection, the, of Jesus, 215;
  • parallels to, 216, 226.
  • Rhea-Sylvia, the Virgin mother of Romulus, 126.
  • Rivers, divided by the command of Bacchus, 51.
  • Rivers (sacred), 318.
  • Romans, the, deified their emperors, 125.
  • Rome, the Pantheon of, dedicated to "Jove and all the Gods," and reconsecrated to "the Mother of God and all the Saints," 396.
  • Romulus, son of the Virgin Rhea-Sylvia, 126;
  • called Quirinius, 126;
  • a dangerous child, 172;
  • put to death, 308;
  • the sun darkened at time of his death, 208.
  • Rosary, the Buddhist priests count their prayers with a, 401;
  • found on an ancient medal of the Phenicians, 504.
  • Rose, the, of Sharon, Jesus called, 487.
  • Rosicrucians, the, jewel of, a crucified rose, 487.
  • Ruffinus, the "Apostles' creed" first known in the days of, 385.
  • Russia, adherents of the old religion of, persecuted, 444.
  •  
  • S.
  •  
  • Sabbath, the, kept holy by the ancients, 392, 393.
  • Sacrament, the, of the Lord's Supper instituted many centuries before the Christian era, 305-312.
  • Sacred Books, among heathen nations, 61.
  • Sacred Heart, the, a great mystery among the ancients, 404.
  • Sacrifices, or offerings to the Gods, at one time, almost universal, 40, 41;
  • human, for atonement, was general, 182.
  • Saints, the, of the Christians, are Pagan Gods worshiped under other names, 398, 399.
  • Sais, the "Feast of Lamps," held at, 392.
  • Saktideva, swallowed by a fish and came out unhurt, 77.
  • Sakya-Muni, a name of Buddha, 300.
  • Salivahana, the ancient inhabitants of Cape Comorin worshiped a Virgin-born Saviour called, 118, 119.
  • Salvation, from the death of another, of great antiquity, 181;
  • by faith, existed among the Hindoos, 184.
  • Sammael, the proper name of Satan according to the Talmud, 386.
  • Samothracian mysteries, in the Heaven and Earth were worshiped, 479.
  • Samson, his exploits, 62-66;
  • compared with Hercules, 60-70;
  • a solar god, 71-73.
  • Satan, the proper name of, is Sammael, 386;
  • a personification of storm-clouds and darkness, 482.
  • Saturday, or the seventh day, kept holy by the ancients, 393.
  • Saturn, worshiped by the ancients, 393.
  • Saturnalia, the, of the ancient Romans, 365.
  • Satyavrata, saved from the deluge in an ark, according to the Hindoo legend, 24,25.
  • Scandinavians, the, worshiped a "Beneficent Saviour," called Baldur, 129;
  • the heaven of, described, 390;
  • consecrated one day in the week to Odin, 393;
  • worshiped Frey, the deity of the Sun, 489.
  • Scriptures, the, of the Essenes, the ground work of the gospels, 443-460.
  • Seb, a personification of the Earth, 477.
  • Second Coming, the, of Jesus, 233;
  • of Vishnu, 236;
  • of Buddha, 237;
  • of Bacchus, 238;
  • of Kalewipoeg, 238;
  • of Arthur, 238;
  • of Quetzalcoatle, 239.
  • Seed of the Woman, the, bruised the head of the Serpent, according to the mythology of all nations, 482.
  • Semele, the mother of Bacchus, 124
  • Semi-ramis, the Supreme Dove crucified, 486.
  • Senators, the Cardinals of Roman Christianity wear the robes once worn by Romans, 400.
  • Serapis, the god, worshiped in Alexandria in Egypt, 342;
  • a cross found in the temple of, 342.
  • Serpent, the, seduced the first woman, 3;
  • in Eden, an Aryan story, 99;
  • an emblem of Christ Jesus, 355;
  • Moses set up, as an object of worship, 355;
  • [Pg 586]worshiped by the Christians, 355;
  • symbolized the Sun, 490;
  • called the Word, or Divine Wisdom, 490.
  • Seven, the number, sacred among all nations of antiquity, 31.
  • Seventh-day, the, kept sacred by the ancients, 392, 393.
  • Seventy-two, Confucius had, disciples, 121.
  • "Shams-on," the Sun in Arabic, 73.
  • Sharon, the Rose of, Jesus called, 486.
  • Shepherds, the infant Jesus worshiped by, 150.
  • Shoo-king, the, a sacred book of the Chinese, 25;
  • speaks of the deluge, 25.
  • Siamese, the, had a virgin-born god, 118.
  • Simon Magus, believed to be a god, 129;
  • his picture placed among the gods in Rome, 129;
  • professed to be the "Word of God," the "Paraclete," or "Comforter," 164;
  • performed great miracles, 125.
  • Sin-Bearer, the, Bacchus called, 193.
  • Sin, Original, the doctrine of, believed in by Heathen nations, 181, 184.
  • Siva, the third god in the Hindoo Trinity, 369;
  • the Hindoos held a festival in honor of, 392.
  • Skylla delivers Nisos into the power of his enemies, 72;
  • a Solar Myth, 72.
  • Slaughter, the, of the innocents at the time of Jesus, 165;
  • parallels to, 166-172.
  • Sochiquetzal, mother of Quetzalcoatle, 129;
  • a Virgin Mother, 129;
  • called the "Queen of Heaven," 129.
  • Socrates, visited at his birth by Wise Men, and presented with gifts, 152.
  • Sol, crucified in the heavens, 484.
  • Soma, a god of the Hindoos, 306;
  • gave his body and blood to man, 306.
  • Sommona Codom (see Codom).
  • Son of a Star (see Bar-Cochba).
  • Son of God, the Heathen worshiped a mediating deity who had the title of, 111-129.
  • Son of the Sun, the name Raam-ses means, 123.
  • "Sons of Heaven," the virgin-born men of China called, 122.
  • Song, the, of the Heavenly Host, 147;
  • parallels to, 148-150.
  • Soul, the, immortality of, believed in by nations of antiquity, 385.
  • Sosiosh, the virgin-born Messiah, 146;
  • yet to come, 146.
  • Space, crucifixion in, 488.
  • Spanish monks, the first, who went to Mexico were surprised to find the crucifix there, 199.
  • Spirit, the Hebrew word for, of feminine gender, 134.
  • Standards, the, of the ancient Romans, wore crosses gilt and beautiful, 345.
  • Star, the, of Bethlehem, 140;
  • parallels to, 142-145.
  • Staurobates, the King by whom Semiramis was overpowered, 486.
  • Stone pillars, set up by the Hebrews were emblems of the Phallus, 46.
  • "Strong Rama," the, of the Hindoos, a counterpart of Samson, 73.
  • Suddho-dana, the dreams of, compared with Pharaoh's two dreams, 88.
  • Sun, the, nearly all the Pagan deities were personifications of, 467;
  • Christ Jesus said to have been born on the birth-day of, 473;
  • Christ Jesus a personification of, 500;
  • universally worshiped, 507.
  • Sun-day, a pagan holiday adopted by the Christians, 394-396.
  • Sun-gods, Samson and Hercules are, 71-73.
  • Sun-myth, the, added to the histories of Jesus of Nazareth, Buddha, Cyrus, Alexandria and others, 506.
  • Sweden, the famous temple at Upsal in, dedicated to a triune deity, 377.
  • Symbolical, the history of the gods, 466.
  • Synoptic Gospels, the discrepancies between the fourth and the, numerous, 457.
  •  
  • T.
  •  
  • Tacitus, the allusion to Jesus in, a forgery, 566-568.
  • Tables of Stone, the, of Moses, 58;
  • of Bacchus, 59.
  • Talmud, the books containing Jewish tradition, 95;
  • in the, Jesus is called the "hanged one," 516.
  • Tammuz, the Saviour, after being put to death, rose from the dead, 217;
  • [Pg 587]worshiped in the temple of the Lord at Jerusalem, 222.
  • Tanga-tanga, the "Three in One, and One in Three," or the Trinity of the ancient Peruvians, 378.
  • Tao, the "one god" supreme, worshiped by Lao-Kiun, the Chinese sage, 120.
  • Tao-tse, the, or "Sect of Reason," formed by Lao-Kiun, 120.
  • Tau, the cross, worshiped by the Egyptians, 341.
  • Temples, all the oldest were in caves, 286.
  • Temptation, the, of Jesus, 175;
  • of Buddha, 176;
  • of Zoroaster, 177;
  • of Quetzalcoatle, 177;
  • meaning of, 482.
  • Temples, Pagan, changed into Christian churches, 396, 397.
  • Ten Commandments, the, of Moses, 59;
  • of Buddha, 59.
  • Ten, the, Zodiac gods of the Chaldeans, 102.
  • Tenth, the, Xisuthrus, King of the Chaldeans, 23;
  • Noah, patriarch, 23.
  • Tezcatlipoca, the Supreme God of the Mexicans, 60.
  • Testament, the New, written many years later than generally supposed, 454.
  • Therapeutæ, the, and Essenes the same, 423.
  • Thor, a Scandinavian god, 75;
  • considered the "Defender" and "Avenger," 75;
  • the Hercules of the Northern nations, 76;
  • the Sun personified, 76;
  • compared with David, 90, 91;
  • the son of Odin, 129.
  • Thoth, the deity itself, speaks and reveals to his elect among men the will of God, 60.
  • Thibet, the religion of, similar to Christianity, 400.
  • Three, a sacred number among all nations of antiquity, 368-378.
  • Thursday, sacred to the Scandinavian god, Thor, 32.
  • Tibet, the religion of, similar to Roman Christianity, 400.
  • Tien, the name of the Supreme Power among the Chinese, 476.
  • Titans, the, struggled against Jupiter, 388.
  • Tombs, the, of persons who never lived in the flesh were to be seen at different places, 510.
  • Tower, the, of Babel, 33;
  • parallels to, 35-37;
  • story of, borrowed from Chaldean sources, 102;
  • nowhere alluded to outside of Genesis, 103.
  • Transmigration of Souls, the, represented on Egyptian sculptures, 45;
  • taught by all nations of antiquity, 42-45.
  • Transubstantiation, the Heathen doctrine of, became a tenet of the Christian faith, 313, 314.
  • Tree, the, of Knowledge, 2, 3;
  • parallels to, 3-16;
  • a Phallic tree, 101;
  • Zoroaster hung upon the, 195.
  • Trefoil, the, a sacred plant among the Druids of Britain, 353.
  • Trimurti, the, of the Hindoos, 369;
  • the same as the Christian Trinity, 369, 370.
  • Trinity, the, doctrine of, the most mysterious of the Christian church, 368;
  • adored by the Brahmins of India, 369;
  • the inhabitants of China and Japan, 371;
  • the Egyptians, 373;
  • and many other nations of antiquity, 373-378;
  • can be explained by allegory only, 561.
  • Twelve, the number which applies to the twelve signs of the Zodiac, to be found in all religions of antiquity, 498.
  • Twins, the Mexican Eve the mother of, 15.
  • Types of Christ Jesus, Crishna, Buddha, Bacchus, Hercules, Adonis, Osiris, Horus, &c., all of them were, 408;
  • all the sun-gods of Paganism were, 500.
  • Typhon, the destroying principle in the Egyptian Trinity, corresponding to the Siva of the Hindoos, 561.
  •  
  • U.
  •  
  • Upright Emblem, the, or the "Ashera," stood in the temple at Jerusalem, 47.
  • Uriel, the angel, borrowed from Chaldean sources, 109.
  • Ushas, the flame-red chariot of, compared to the fiery chariot of Elijah, 90.
  • Utsthala, the island of, 78.
  •  
  • [Pg 588]V.
  •  
  • Valentine, St., formerly the Scandinavian god Vila, 399.
  • Valhalla, the Scandinavian Paradise, 390.
  • Vasudeva, a name of Crishna, 114.
  • Vedas, the, antiquity of, 450.
  • Vedic Poems, the, show the origin and growth of Greek and Teutonic mythology, 468.
  • Venus, the Dove was sacred to the goddess, 357.
  • Vernal equinox, the, festivals held at the time of, by the nations of antiquity, 392.
  • Vespasian, the Miracles of, 268, 269.
  • Vestal Virgins, the, were bound by a solemn vow to preserve their chastity for a space of thirty years, 403.
  • Vicar of God on Earth, the Grand Lama of the Tartars considered to be the, 118.
  • Vila, the god, of the Scandinavians, changed to St. Valentine, 399.
  • Virgin, the worship of a, before the Christian era, 326.
  • Virgo, the, of the Zodiac personified as a Virgin Mother.
  • Vishnu, appeared as a fish, at the time of the Deluge, 25;
  • the mediating or preserving God in the Hindoo Trinity, 369.
  • Votan, of Guatemala, 130.
  • Votive offerings, given by the Heathen to their gods, and now practiced by the Christians, 258, 259.
  • Vows of Chastity, taken by the males and females who entered Pagan monasteries, 402, 403.
  •  
  • W.
  •  
  • War in Heaven, the, believed in by the principal nations of antiquity, 368.
  • Wasi, the priest and law-giver of the Cherokees, 130.
  • Water, purification from sin by, a Pagan ceremony, 317-323.
  • Wednesday, Woden's or Odin's day, 393.
  • Welsh, the, as late as the seventeenth century, during eclipses, ran about beating kettles and pans, 536.
  • West, the sun-gods die in the, 493.
  • Wisdom, Ganesa the god of, 117.
  • Wise Men, worshiped the infant Jesus, 150;
  • worshiped the infant Crishna, 151;
  • worshiped the infant Buddha, 151;
  • and others, 151, 152.
  • Wittoba, the god, crucified, 185.
  • Wodin, or Odin, the supreme god of the Scandinavians, 393.
  • Wolf, the, an emblem of the Destroying power, 80.
  • Word, or Logos, the, of John's Gospel, of Pagan origin, 374.
  • World, the, destroy by a deluge, whenever all the planets met in the sign of Capricorn, 103.
  •  
  • X.
  •  
  • Xaca, born of a Virgin, 119.
  • Xelhua, one of the seven giants rescued from the flood, 37.
  • Xerxes, the god of, is the devil of to-day, 391;
  • the Zend-avesta older than the inscriptions of, 452.
  • Xisuthrus, the deluge happened in the days of, 22;
  • was the tenth King of the Chaldeans, 23;
  • had three sons, 23;
  • was translated to heaven, 90.
  • X-P, the, was formerly a monogram of the Egyptian Saviour Osiris, but now the monogram of Christ Jesus, 350.
  •  
  • Y.
  •  
  • Yadu, Vishnu became incarnate in the House of, 113.
  • Yao, or Jao, a sacred name, 49.
  • Yan-hwuy, the favorite disciples of Confucius, 121.
  • Yar, the angel, borrowed from Chaldean sources, 109.
  • Yen-she, the mother of Confucius, 121.
  • Y-ha-ho, a name esteemed sacred among the Egyptians, 48;
  • the same as Jehovah, 48.
  • Yezua, the name Jesus is pronounced in Hebrew, 196.
  • Yoni, the, attached to the head of the crucified Crishna, 185;
  • symbolized nature, 496.
  • Yôsêr, the term (Creator) first brought into use by the prophets of the Captivity, 99.
  • [Pg 589]Yu, a virgin-born Chinese sage, 120.
  • Yucatan, the Mayas of, worshiped a virgin-born god, 130;
  • crosses found in, 201.
  • Yule, the old name for Christmas, 365.
  • Yumna, the river, divided by Crishna, 57.
  •  
  • Z.
  •  
  • Zama, the only-begotten Son of the Supreme God, according to the Mayas of Yucatan, 130.
  • Zarathustra (see Zoroaster).
  • Zend-Avesta, the sacred writings of the Parsees, 7;
  • signifies the "Living Word," 59;
  • older than the cuneiform inscriptions of Cyrus, 452.
  • Zephyrinus, the truth corrupted by, 135.
  • Zeru-akerene, the Supreme God of the Persians, 245.
  • Zerubabel, supposed to be the Messiah, 432.
  • Zeupater, the Dyaus-pitar of Asia, became the, of the Greeks, 477.
  • Zeus, the Supreme God of the Greeks, 477;
  • visited Danae in a golden shower, 481.
  • Zome, a supernatural being worshiped in Brazil, 130.
  • Zoroaster, the Law giver of the Persians, 59;
  • receives the "Book of the Law" from Ormuzd, 59;
  • the Son of Ormuzd, 123;
  • a dangerous child, 169;
  • a "Divine Messenger," 194;
  • the "First-born of the Eternal One," 195;
  • performed miracles, 256;
  • the religion of the Persians established by, 451.

TRANSCRIBER'S NOTES

Pages vi, xxiv, 110, and 532 are blank in the original.

Pages vi, xxiv, 110, and 532 are blank in the original.

The abbreviations B. C. and A. D. have been spaced throughout the text for consistency.

The abbreviations B. C. and A.D. have been distributed throughout the text for consistency.

The anchors for footnotes [44:3] and [112:2] are missing in the original and have been added by the Transcriber.

The anchors for footnotes [44:3] and [112:2] are missing in the original and have been added by the Transcriber.

Footnote [288:5] reads as follows: "Williams' Hinduism, pp. 119-110." The page references are in error, but Transcriber has left the note as printed.

Footnote [288:5] reads as follows: "Williams' Hinduism, pp. 119-110." The page references are incorrect, but the Transcriber has kept the note as it is printed.

Some of the words in Footnote [560:2] are cut off in the page scan. Unclear words have been extrapolated from context.

Some of the words in Footnote [560:2] are cut off in the page scan. Unclear words have been inferred from context.

Footnote [564:5] is printed "John, Bishop of Constantinople, who died". Whatever text is intended to follow is missing from the original. Transcriber has added an ellipsis to indicate missing text.

Footnote [564:5] is printed "John, Bishop of Constantinople, who died". Whatever text is intended to follow is missing from the original. The transcriber has added an ellipsis to indicate missing text.

In Chapter XXXIX., there are two consecutive sections numbered 6. They have been left as in the original.

In Chapter XXXIX, there are two consecutive sections numbered 6. They have been left as in the original.

6. _He was born in a Cave._

6. _He was born in a cave._

6. _He was ordered to be put to death._

6. _He was sentenced to death._

The following corrections have been made to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page xii, under Bell (J.): in 2 vols. London: J. Bell, 1790.[period missing in original]

Page xii, under Bell (J.): in 2 vols. London: J. Bell, 1790.

Page xii, under Blavatsky (H. P.): by H. P. Blavatsky,[original has period] in 2 vols.

Page xii, under Blavatsky (H. P.): by H. P. Blavatsky, in 2 vols.

Page xv, under Hardy (R. S.): A Manual of Buddhism in its Modern Development.[period missing in original]

Page xv, under Hardy (R. S.): A Manual of Buddhism in its Modern Development.

Page xvi, under Higgins (Godfrey): London: Longman, Rees,[comma missing in original] Orne, Brown & Longman.

Page xvi, under Higgins (Godfrey): London: Longman, Rees, Orne, Brown & Longman.

Page xviii, under Lillie (Arthur): London: Trübner[original has Trubner] & Co.

Page xviii, under Lillie (Arthur): London: Trübner & Co.

Pave xviii, under Mary (Apoc.): The Gospel of the Birth of Mary, attributed to St. Matthew.[original has comma]

Pave xviii, under Mary (Apoc.): The Gospel of the Birth of Mary, credited to St. Matthew.

Page xviii, under Maurice (Thomas): compared with those of Persia, Egypt[original has Egyp-]

Page xviii, under Maurice (Thomas): compared with those of Persia, Egypt

Page xviii, under Montfaucon (B.): Second edit.[period missing in original] Paris: 1722.

Page xviii, under Montfaucon (B.): Second edit. Paris: 1722.

Page xxii, under Taylor (Robert): Evidences, and Early History of Christianity[original has Chiristianity]

Page xxii, under Taylor (Robert): Evidences, and Early History of Christianity

Page xxii, under Taylor (Robert): Boston:[original has semi-colon] J. P. Mendum, 1876.

Page xxii, under Taylor (Robert): Boston: J. P. Mendum, 1876.

Page xxiii: Beausobre's[original has Beausobres'] Histoire Critique de Manichée et du Manicheisme

Page xxiii: Beausobre's Histoire Critique de Manichée et du Manicheisme

Page xxiii: Sir John Malcolm's[original has Malcom's] History of Persia

Page xxiii: Sir John Malcolm's History of Persia

Page 3: closed up the flesh instead thereof."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 3: closed up the flesh instead of that."

Page 10: it was in a gentle slumber."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 10: it was in a gentle slumber."

Page 11: the power of the resurrection."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 11: the power of the resurrection."

Page 23: in his "Ancient Fragments," the[original has "The] history

Page 23: in his "Ancient Fragments," the history

Page 32: Agni, the[original has the the] Hindoo god

Page 32: Agni, the Hindu god

Page 52: "[quotation mark missing in original]The whole multitude of the people

Page 52: "The whole multitude of the people

Page 66: Chambers's Encyclopædia[original has Encylopædia]

Page 66: Chambers Encyclopedia

Page 82: this founder of civilization[original has cizilization] has a Solar character

Page 82: this founder of civilization has a Solar character

Page 89: as Pharaoh's[original has Pharoah's] daughter did with the child

Page 89: as Pharaoh's daughter did with the child

Page 107: "[original has single quote]The student of Pagan religion

Page 107: "[original has single quote]The student of Pagan religion

Page 102: Xisuthrus[original has Xisthrus] (who is the Chaldean hero)

Page 102: Xisuthrus (who is the Chaldean hero)

Page 109: (Joel,[original has period] iii. 6)

Page 109: (Joel, 3:6)

Page 141: birth of great men[original has greatmen], such as Abraham

Page 141: birth of great men, such as Abraham

Page 146: mankind by persuading[original has pursuading] them to eat

Page 146: humanity by convincing them to eat

Page 149: apocryphal Gospel called "[quotation mark missing in original]Protevangelion"

Page 149: apocryphal Gospel called "Protevangelion"

Page 176: applied himself to practice asceticism[original has ascetcism]

Page 176: dedicated himself to practicing self-discipline

Page 181: folly it is to expect salvation[original has savlation]

Page 181: it's foolish to expect salvation

Page 182: temple of the Laphystian[original has Laphystan] Jupiter

Page 182: temple of the Laphystian Jupiter

Page 245: who appear before him as the judge.[original has extraneous quotation mark]

Page 245: who appear before him as the judge.

Page 247: all things were created by him."[original has single quote]

Page 247: everything was created by him."[original has single quote]

Page 282: Jesus was pierced with a spear.[282:4][period and footnote anchor missing in original]

Page 282: Jesus was pierced with a spear.[282:4]

Page 283: 36. "[quotation mark missing in original]And after six days

Page 283: 36. "And after six days

Page 284: fix his heart and thoughts on God alone."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 284: focus his heart and thoughts on God alone.

Page 287: Aristotle[original has Aristote] a picker-up of ethics

Page 287: Aristotle, a collector of ethics

Page 298: [original has extraneous quotation mark]Well authenticated records establish

Page 298: Well authenticated records establish

Page 299: "[quotation mark missing in original]When the time came

When it’s time

Page 300: Gautama Buddha taught that all men are brothers;[semi-colon missing in original]

Page 300: Gautama Buddha taught that all men are brothers;

Page 301: before the practice of shaving the head[original has dead]

Page 301: before the practice of shaving the head

Page 302: "[quotation mark missing in original]We know that the Fo-pen-hing was translated

Page 302: "We know that the Fo-pen-hing was translated

Page 302: "[quotation mark missing in original]These Gâthas were evidently composed

Page 302: "These Gâthas were clearly written

Page 302: "[quotation mark missing in original]It would be a natural inference

Page 302: "It would be a natural inference

Page 303: around the idea of a Chakravarti[original has Chakrawarti]

Page 303: around the idea of a Chakravarti

Page 308: "[quotation mark missing in original]For you either know, or can know

Page 308: "[quotation mark missing in original]For you either know, or can know

Page 312: the flesh and bones of Vitziliputzli[original has Vitzilipuzlti]

Page 312: the flesh and bones of Vitziliputzli

Page 313: It suggests itself to our mind that[original has that that] this style

Page 313: It suggests itself to our mind that this style

Page 321: he saw some one undergoing baptism by aspersion.[original has extraneous colon]

Page 321: he saw someone being baptized by sprinkling.

Page 322: blessing from the Saviour Quetzalcoatle[original has Quetzacoatle]

Page 322: blessing from the Savior Quetzalcoatle

Page 330: worshiped a Virgin Mother and Son,[original has period] who was represented

Page 330: worshiped a Virgin Mother and Son, who was represented

Page 334: title of "Queen of Heaven."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 334: title of "Queen of Heaven."

Page 340: It is placed by Müller[original has Muller]

Page 340: It is placed by Müller

Page 342: it is the hieroglyph[original has hierogylph] of goodness

Page 342: it is the hieroglyph of goodness

Page 343: also the symbol[original has symobl] of the Babylonian god Bal

Page 343: also the symbol of the Babylonian god Bal

Page 351: I. E. E. S.[period missing in original], was a monogram of Bacchus

Page 351: I. E. E. S., was a monogram of Bacchus

Page 393: no work should be undertaken."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 393: no work should be undertaken.

Page 399: Thames River god officiates[original has officates] at the baptism

Page 399: Thames River god officiates at the baptism

Page 405: Cardinal Baronius[original has Baronias]

Page 405: Cardinal Baronius

Page 405: emblems of either the Linga[original has Lingha] or Yoni

Page 405: emblems of either the Linga or Yoni

Page 407: "[quotation mark missing in original]To the emperor,—a mere worldling

Page 407: "To the emperor,—a mere worldling

Page 416: unruly evil, full of deadly poison."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 416: unruly evil, full of deadly poison.

Page 443: Whose judgment stronger grows, acts always right."[closing quotation mark missing in original]

Page 443: "The stronger someone's judgment becomes, the more they always act right."

Page 447: crowds which usually[original has unsually] fill the apartments

Page 447: crowds that usually fill the apartments

Page 449: doubt was that Sopater the philosopher[original has philospher]

Page 449: doubt was that Sopater the philosopher

Page 459: for there[original has their] being four Gospels

Page 459: for having four Gospels

Page 460: may be found to-day[original has to day] in our canonical New Testament

Page 460: may be found today in our canonical New Testament

Page 464: concerning the genuineness[original has genuiness] of writings

Page 464: concerning the authenticity of writings

Page 467: the light approaches.'[single quote missing in original]"

Page 467: the light is coming closer.

Page 479: birth of the god Sol, the beneficent[original has benificent] Saviour

Page 479: birth of the god Sol, the benevolent Saviour

Page 487: crucified in the heavens for the salvation of man."[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 487: crucified in the heavens for the salvation of man."

Page 507: Thus under a varied appellation[original has appelation]

Page 507: Thus under a varied name

Page 510: Did not Damus[original has Damis], the beloved disciple of Apollonius

Page 510: Did not Damus, the cherished disciple of Apollonius

Page 512: "[quotation mark missing in original]For many deceivers are entered

Page 512: "For many deceivers are entered

Page 535: [original has extraneous quotation mark]In the mythology of Finns

Page 535: In the mythology of Finns

Page 538: the Hiong-nu, and the Japanese?"[quotation mark missing in original]

Page 538: the Hiong-nu, and the Japanese?"

Page 540: "[quotation mark missing in original]The Tunguse, Mongolians, and a great part

Page 540: "The Tungus, Mongolians, and a large portion

Page 540: "[quotation mark missing in original]It is very certain that thousands

Page 540: "It is very certain that thousands

Page 552: Max Müller, the[original has The] Rev. George W. Cox

Page 552: Max Müller, Rev. George W. Cox

Page 557: most widely known[original has extraneous comma] characters

Page 557: most widely known characters

Page 559: Hephæstos[original has Hesphæstos] as the young, not yet risen Sun

Page 559: Hephaestus as the young, not yet risen Sun

Page 564: our Christian ancestors before Eusebius[original has Esuebius]

Page 564: our Christian ancestors before Eusebius[original has Esuebius]

Page 569: Æolus[original has Æolis]

Page 569: Aeolus

Page 570, under Ascension: of Zoroaster, 216[comma and page number missing in original]

Page 570, under Ascension: of Zoroaster, 216

Page 570, Atonement: the doctrine of,[comma missing in original] taught before the time

Page 570, Atonement: the doctrine of, taught before the time

Page 571, under Black God: the, crucified, 201.[original has comma]

Page 571, under Black God: the crucified 201.

Page 572, under Carnutes: the, of Gaul, 198;[original has comma] the Lamb of, 199.

Page 572, under Carnutes: the, of Gaul, 198; the Lamb of, 199.

Page 572, under Christ (Jesus): not identical with the historical Jesus, 506.[period missing in original]

Page 572, under Christ (Jesus): not the same as the historical Jesus, 506.

Page 573, under Claudius: Roman Emperor, 126;[original has comma] considered divine, 126.

Page 573, under Claudius: Roman Emperor, 126;[original has comma] regarded as divine, 126.

Page 573, under Conception: of Fo-hi[hyphen missing in original], 119

Page 573, under Conception: of Fo-hi, 119

Page 575, under Eclipse: of Julius Cæsar,[comma missing in original] 207

Page 575, under Eclipse: of Julius Caesar, 207

Page 575, under Essenes: and the Therapeutæ[original has Therapeute]

Page 575, under Essenes: and the Therapeutæ

Page 575, under Females: fasted forty days before marriage, 179.[original has semi-colon]

Page 575, under Females: fasted for forty days before marriage, 179.

Page 576, under Germans: under the name of Hertha, 334,[original has hyphen] 477

Page 576, under Germans: under the name of Hertha, 334, 477

Page 577: Hâu-Ki[original has Han-Ki]

Page 577: Hâu-Ki

Page 578, Iönah: Juno[original has Juna], suspended in space

Page 578, Iönah: Juno, suspended in space

Page 579, under John the Baptist: the day of the Summer[original has Sumner] Solstice

Page 579, under John the Baptist: the day of the Summer Solstice

Page 579: under Judge of the Dead, Aeacus[original has Æeacus]

Page 579: under Judge of the Dead, Aeacus

Page 580, under March 25th: honor of the Christian[original has Christain] Virgin

Page 580, under March 25th: honor of the Christian Virgin

Page 581, under Messiahs: time of Jesus, 196,[original has semi-colon] 519

Page 581, under Messiahs: time of Jesus, 196,[original has semi-colon] 519

Page 582: Nebuchadnezzar[original has Nebuchadonazar]

Page 582: Nebuchadnezzar

Page 582: Nutar[original has Nuter] Nutra

Page 582: Nutar Nutra

Page 583, under Parthenon, the, at Athens[original has Atheas]

Page 583, under Parthenon, the, at Athens

Page 584, under Portuguese: mountain in Ceylon, Pico[original has Peco] d' Adama

Page 584, under Portuguese: mountain in Ceylon, Pico[original has Peco] d' Adama

Page 584: under Protogenia, mother of Aethlius[original has Æthlius]

Page 584: under Protogenia, mother of Aethlius

Page 584, under Râ: born from the side of his mother[original has mothe.]

Page 584, under Râ: born from the side of his mother.

Page 584: Raam-ses[original has Raam-sees]

Page 584: Ramses

Page 585: Rosicrucians[original has Rosi-crucians]

Page 585: Rosicrucians

Page 585, under Scandinavians, Beneficent[original has Benificent] Saviour

Page 585, under Scandinavians, Beneficent Saviour

Page 585, under Second Coming: of Kalewipoeg[original has Kalewipeog]

Page 585, under Second Coming: of Kalewipoeg

Page 586, under Simon Magus: professed to be the "Word of God,[original has semi-colon]" the "Paraclete," or "Comforter," 164

Page 586, under Simon Magus: claimed to be the "Word of God," the "Paraclete," or "Comforter," 164

Page 586, under Tacitus, the allusion to Jesus in, a forgery, 566-568.[page number references missing in original]

Page 586, under Tacitus, the reference to Jesus in a forgery, 566-568.[page number references missing in original]

Page 587, under Tao-tse: formed by Lao-Kiun[original has Lao-Kuin]

Page 587, under Tao-tse: formed by Lao-Kiun

Page 588: under Yadu: Vishnu[original has Vishna] became incarnate in the House of, 113

Page 588: under Yadu: Vishnu became incarnate in the House of, 113

Page 589: Zarathustra[original has Zarathrustra] (see Zoroaster).

Page 589: Zarathustra[original has Zarathrustra] (see Zoroaster).

Page 589, under Zend-Avesta, signifies the "Living Word,[original has semi-colon]" 59

Page 589, under Zend-Avesta, signifies the "Living Word," 59

Page 589: Zerubabel[original has Zeru-babel]

Page 589: Zerubbabel

Page 589, under Zeupater[original has Zeu-pater]: the Dyaus-pitar [original has Dyans-pitar] of Asia

Page 589, under Zeupater: the Dyaus-pitar of Asia

Footnote [23:6] Bhat, Maha and Thamaz.[original has extraneous quotation mark]

Footnote [23:6] Bhat, Maha and Thamaz.

Footnote [28:1] the Deluge of Noah and Xisuthrus[original has Xisuthus]

Footnote [28:1] the Flood of Noah and Xisuthrus

Footnote [45:5] Indian Antiquities[original has Antiqities]

Footnote [45:5] Indian Artifacts

Footnote [45:8] See Child's Prog.[period missing in original] Relig. Ideas

Footnote [45:8] See Child's Prog. Relig. Ideas

Footnote [46:4] vol.[original has extraneous comma] i. pp. 175, 276.

Footnote [46:4] vol. i. pp. 175, 276.

Footnote [70:4] See Chambers's Encyclopædia, Art.[period missing in original] "Hercules."

Footnote [70:4] See Chambers’s Encyclopedia, Art. "Hercules."

Footnote [80:2] En Gallois Jon, le Seigneur[original has Seignenr], Dieu, la cause prémière.

Footnote [80:2] In Welsh Jon, the Lord[original has Seignenr], God, the primary cause.

Footnote [82:7] (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 367.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [82:7] (Rev. S. Baring-Gould: Curious Myths, p. 367.)

Footnote [92:5] vol. ii. ch. v. and vi.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [92:5] vol. ii. ch. v. and vi.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [98:1] by the Rev. Dr. Giles, 2[original has extraneous period] vols.

Footnote [98:1] by Rev. Dr. Giles, 2[original has extraneous period] vols.

Footnote [98:1] "The Bible for Learners" (vols. i. and ii.), by Prof. Oort[original has Oot]

Footnote [98:1] "The Bible for Learners" (vols. i. and ii.), by Prof. Oort

Footnote [101:2] See Westropp[original has Westopp] & Wakes, "Phallic Worship."

Footnote [101:2] See Westropp & Wakes, "Phallic Worship."

Footnote [119:1] See Asiatic[original has Asiastic] Res., vol. x.

Footnote [119:1] See Asiatic Res., vol. x.

Footnote [134:3] to which[original has Which] the reader is referred.

Footnote [134:3] to which the reader is referred.

Footnote [167:2] Anacalypsis, vol. i. 130, 13-,[dash represents a digit missing in original—original also has period instead of comma]

Footnote [167:2] Anacalypsis, vol. i. 130, 13-,[dash represents a digit missing in original—original also has period instead of comma]

Footnote [177:2] Chambers's Encyclo.[original has Enclyclo.] art. "Zoroaster."

Footnote [177:2] Chambers's Encyclo.[original has Enclyclo.] art. "Zoroaster."

Footnote [183:2] redeeming love, pays it all."[original has single quote]

Footnote [183:2] redeeming love, pays it all."[original has single quote]

Footnote [192:3] See Æschylus' "Prometheus Chained.[original has comma]"

Footnote [192:3] See Aeschylus' "Prometheus Bound."

Footnote [195:2] Malcolm[original has Malcom]: Hist. Persia, vol. i.

Footnote [195:2] Malcolm: Hist. Persia, vol. i.

Footnote [199:3] Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [199:3] Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship.)

Footnote [229:1] receive the reward (of heaven)."[quotation mark missing in original]

Footnote [229:1] receive the reward (of heaven)."[quotation mark missing in original]

Footnote [249:1] "[quotation mark missing in original]In the beginning was the WORD

Footnote [249:1] "In the beginning was the WORD

Footnote [251:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas,[original has period] ii. p. 267.

Footnote [251:2] Prog. Relig. Ideas, ii. p. 267.

Footnote [271:2] Contra Celsus[original has Celus], bk. 1, ch. lxviii.[period missing in original]

Footnote [271:2] Against Celsus, bk. 1, ch. 68.

Footnote [281:11] Matt. xxvi. 6-7[hyphen missing in original].

Footnote [281:11] Matt. 26:6-7.

Footnote [283:13] the second member of the Tri-mūrti[original has Tri-mūtri]

Footnote [283:13] the second member of the Tri-mūrti

Footnote [284:17] Quoted from Williams' Hinduism,[comma missing in original] pp. 217-219.

Footnote [284:17] Quoted from Williams' Hinduism, pp. 217-219.

Footnote [293:2] See Bunsen's[original has Bünsen's] Angel-Messiah

Footnote [293:2] See Bunsen's Angel-Messiah

Footnote [308:5] "[quotation mark missing in original]De Tinctione, de oblatione panis

Footnote [308:5] "[quotation mark missing in original]On Distinction, on the offering of bread

Footnote [319:5] (Aug.[original has comma] Temp. Ser. ci.)

Footnote [319:5] (Aug. Temp. Ser. ci.)

Footnote [319:7] stipatum me religiosa cohorte,[original has period] deducit ad proximas balucas

Footnote [319:7] led by a religious group, takes me to the nearby baths.

Footnote [321:4]

Footnote [321:4]

  • De-là-vint[original has De-la-vint]
  • de l'Ilissus[original has l'ilissus] le candidat
  • et l'eau de la[original has lar] mer
  • le couronnoit[original has couronoit] de fleurs
  • le plongeoit[original has pongeoit] dans le fleuve[original has fleure]

Footnote [328:4] pp. 47, 48,[comma missing in original] and Higgins' Anacalypsis

Footnote [328:4] pp. 47, 48, and Higgins' Anacalypsis

Footnote [332:6] Fergusson's[original has Ferguson's] Tree and Serpent Worship

Footnote [332:6] Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship

Footnote [332:9] Stuckley: Pal. Sac. No. 1,[comma missing in original] p. 34

Footnote [332:9] Stuckley: Pal. Sac. No. 1, p. 34

Footnote [338:2] In Montfaucon[original has Montefaucon], vol. i. plate xcv.

Footnote [338:2] In Montfaucon, vol. i. plate xcv.

Footnote [342:4] See Colenso's Pentateuch Examined,[comma missing in original] vol.

Footnote [342:4] See Colenso's Pentateuch Examined, vol.

Footnote [349:9] See Basnage[original has Basuage] (lib. iii. c. xxxiii.)

Footnote [349:9] See Basnage (lib. iii. c. xxxiii.)

Footnote [362:5] (Encyclopædia Brit., art. "Christmas.")[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [362:5] (Encyclopædia Brit., art. "Christmas.")[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [373:3] I. John, v. 7. John,[comma missing in original] i. 1.

Footnote [373:3] I. John, v. 7. John, i. 1.

Footnote [376:4] Monumental Christianity, p. 65,[original has period] and Ancient

Footnote [376:4] Monumental Christianity, p. 65, and Ancient

Footnote [392:2] See Prog.[period missing in original] Relig. Ideas, vol. i. p. 216.

Footnote [392:2] See Prog. Relig. Ideas, vol. 1, p. 216.

Footnote [393:1] (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 35, 36.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [393:1] (Dunlap's Spirit Hist., pp. 35, 36.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [410:3] (Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, p. 202.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [410:3] (Mosheim, vol. i. cent. 2, p. 202.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [419:1] (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Alexandria.")[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [419:1] (Smith's Bible Dictionary, art. "Alexandria.")

Footnote [420:4] John, xii.[original has comma] 6; xiii. 29.

Footnote [420:4] John 12:6; 13:29.

Footnote [423:4] indolent fraternities' of India."[original has single quote]

Footnote [423:4] lazy groups of India.

Footnote [425:1] (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., lib. 2, ch. xvii.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [425:1] (Eusebius: Eccl. Hist., book 2, chapter 17.)[closing parenthesis missing in original]

Footnote [435:2]

Footnote [435:2]

  • non-seulement[original has non-sulement] ne disent pas ce qu'ils pensent
  • mais disent[original has desent] tout le contraire
  • sachent bien[original has bein] que ce sont des fables
  • ont fait brûler[original has bruler] de saints personnages
  • que ce n'est[original has cen'est]
  • morceau de pain."[original has single quote]

Footnote [435:6] Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records,[comma missing in original] vol. ii.

Footnote [435:6] Giles' Hebrew and Christian Records, vol. ii.

Footnote [478:1] (Goldzhier, pp. 158[original has 158, 158]. Knight, pp. 99, 100.)

Footnote [478:1] (Goldzhier, pp. 158[original has 158, 158]. Knight, pp. 99, 100.)

Footnote [483:3] whole aggregate of existences."[quotation mark missing in original]

Footnote [483:3] the entire collection of existences."[quotation mark missing in original]

Footnote [486:3] three of[original has o] the mysteries

Footnote [486:3] three of the mysteries

Footnote [489:3] ([parenthesis missing in original]Quoted by Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 43.)

Footnote [489:3] (Quoted by Wake: Phallism, &c., p. 43.)

Footnote [505:3] over the shoulders of Bellerophon[original has Bellerphon]

Footnote [505:3] over the shoulders of Bellerophon

Footnote [507:2] are the celebrated I. H. S.[original has I. S. H.]

Footnote [507:2] are the famous I. H. S.[original has I. S. H.]

Footnote [517:1] thinks that Josephus'[apostrophe missing in original] silence on the subject

Footnote [517:1] thinks that Josephus' silence on the subject

Footnote [529:3] in what sense does[original has dose] Christianity

Footnote [529:3] in what sense does Christianity

Footnote [535:3] See Fergusson's[original has Ferguson's] Tree and Serpent Worship

Footnote [535:3] See Fergusson's Tree and Serpent Worship

Footnote [546:2] Williams'[apostrophe missing in original] Hinduism

Footnote [546:2] Williams' Hinduism

Footnote [547:2] P.[original has p.] 118.

Footnote [547:2] p. 118.

Footnote [562:4] Book iv.[period missing in original] ch. i. in Anac.

Footnote [562:4] Book 4, ch. 1 in Anac.

Footnote [562:5] P.[original has p.] 6.

Footnote [562:5] Pg. 6.

Footnote [563:1] Müller's[original has Mûller's] Chips, vol. ii. p. 260.

Footnote [563:1] Müller's Chips, vol. ii. p. 260.

Footnote [566:1] writers of antiquity, on account[original has acount] of

Footnote [566:1] writers of ancient times, because of

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after the word "Ibid" in the following footnotes: [36:9], [73:7], [74:8], [91:6], [91:10], [94:2], [94:3], [94:6], [96:6], [99:1], [170:5], and [193:11].

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after the word "Ibid" in the following footnotes: [36:9], [73:7], [74:8], [91:6], [91:10], [94:2], [94:3], [94:6], [96:6], [99:1], [170:5], and [193:11].

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after the word "vol" in the following footnotes: [145:1], [215:6], [403:10], [435:6], [469:1], and [505:3].

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after the word "vol" in the following footnotes: [145:1], [215:6], [403:10], [435:6], [469:1], and [505:3].

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after "p" or "pp" in the following footnotes: [12:1], [145:1], and [478:1].

Either a period has been added or a comma has been changed to a period after "p" or "pp" in the following footnotes: [12:1], [145:1], and [478:1].




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!